diff options
| -rw-r--r-- | .gitattributes | 3 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | 18646-0.txt | 5669 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | 18646-0.zip | bin | 0 -> 95778 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 18646-8.txt | 5669 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | 18646-8.zip | bin | 0 -> 95680 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 18646-h.zip | bin | 0 -> 996557 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 18646-h/18646-h.htm | 5937 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | 18646-h/images/illus-007.jpg | bin | 0 -> 43526 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 18646-h/images/illus-008.jpg | bin | 0 -> 17008 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 18646-h/images/illus-010.jpg | bin | 0 -> 27794 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 18646-h/images/illus-024.jpg | bin | 0 -> 38196 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 18646-h/images/illus-031.jpg | bin | 0 -> 34513 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 18646-h/images/illus-040.jpg | bin | 0 -> 20081 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 18646-h/images/illus-042.jpg | bin | 0 -> 16150 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 18646-h/images/illus-047.jpg | bin | 0 -> 21177 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 18646-h/images/illus-054.jpg | bin | 0 -> 15132 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 18646-h/images/illus-055.jpg | bin | 0 -> 25177 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 18646-h/images/illus-057.jpg | bin | 0 -> 18979 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 18646-h/images/illus-082.jpg | bin | 0 -> 21850 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 18646-h/images/illus-097.jpg | bin | 0 -> 16043 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 18646-h/images/illus-099.jpg | bin | 0 -> 18264 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 18646-h/images/illus-103.jpg | bin | 0 -> 24612 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 18646-h/images/illus-122.jpg | bin | 0 -> 13671 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 18646-h/images/illus-126.jpg | bin | 0 -> 24697 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 18646-h/images/illus-146.jpg | bin | 0 -> 26069 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 18646-h/images/illus-148.jpg | bin | 0 -> 14706 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 18646-h/images/illus-154.jpg | bin | 0 -> 32279 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 18646-h/images/illus-158.jpg | bin | 0 -> 20420 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 18646-h/images/illus-180.jpg | bin | 0 -> 20230 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 18646-h/images/illus-187.jpg | bin | 0 -> 14174 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 18646-h/images/illus-191.jpg | bin | 0 -> 35564 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 18646-h/images/illus-195.jpg | bin | 0 -> 26479 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 18646-h/images/illus-207.jpg | bin | 0 -> 31684 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 18646-h/images/illus-211.jpg | bin | 0 -> 17123 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 18646-h/images/illus-220.jpg | bin | 0 -> 16914 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 18646-h/images/illus-233.jpg | bin | 0 -> 22200 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 18646-h/images/illus-243.jpg | bin | 0 -> 12591 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 18646-h/images/illus-260.jpg | bin | 0 -> 33462 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 18646-h/images/illus-263.jpg | bin | 0 -> 21636 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 18646-h/images/illus-270.jpg | bin | 0 -> 18236 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 18646-h/images/illus-274.jpg | bin | 0 -> 22981 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 18646-h/images/illus-288.jpg | bin | 0 -> 20859 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 18646-h/images/illus-289.jpg | bin | 0 -> 13508 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 18646-h/images/illus-fpc.jpg | bin | 0 -> 61051 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 18646-h/images/illus-title.jpg | bin | 0 -> 78711 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 18646.txt | 5669 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | 18646.zip | bin | 0 -> 95650 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | LICENSE.txt | 11 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | README.md | 2 |
49 files changed, 22960 insertions, 0 deletions
diff --git a/.gitattributes b/.gitattributes new file mode 100644 index 0000000..6833f05 --- /dev/null +++ b/.gitattributes @@ -0,0 +1,3 @@ +* text=auto +*.txt text +*.md text diff --git a/18646-0.txt b/18646-0.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..2fd2324 --- /dev/null +++ b/18646-0.txt @@ -0,0 +1,5669 @@ +The Project Gutenberg EBook of Gypsy's Cousin Joy, by Elizabeth Stuart Phelps + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + + +Title: Gypsy's Cousin Joy + +Author: Elizabeth Stuart Phelps + +Release Date: June 21, 2006 [EBook #18646] + +Language: English + +Character set encoding: UTF-8 + +*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK GYPSY'S COUSIN JOY *** + + + + +Produced by Roger Frank and the Online Distributed +Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net + + + + + + GYPSY’S COUSIN JOY + + By + Elizabeth Stuart Phelps + + New York + Dodd, Mead and Company + +------------------------------------------------------------------------ + +[Illustration] + +------------------------------------------------------------------------ + + Entered according to Act of Congress, in the year 1866, by + + GRAVES & YOUNG, + + in the Clerk's Office for the District Court of Massachusetts + + Copyright, 1895, by Elizabeth Stuart Phelps Ward. + +------------------------------------------------------------------------ + + PREFACE. + +Having been asked to write a preface to the new edition of the Gypsy +books, I am not a little perplexed. I was hardly more than a girl +myself, when I recorded the history of this young person; and I find it +hard, at this distance, to photograph her as she looks, or ought to look +to-day. She does not sit still long enough to be "taken." I see a lively +girl in pretty short dresses and very long stockings,—quite a Tom-boy, +if I remember rightly. She paddles a raft, she climbs a tree, she skates +and tramps and coasts, she is usually very muddy, and a little torn. +There is apt to be a pin in her gathers; but there is sure to be a laugh +in her eyes. Wherever there is mischief, there is Gypsy. Yet, wherever +there is fun, and health, and hope, and happiness,—and I think, +wherever there is truthfulness and generosity,—there is Gypsy, too. + +And now, the publishers tell me that Gypsy is thirty years old, and that +girls who were not so much as born when I knew the little lady, are her +readers and her friends to-day. + +Thirty years old? Indeed, it is more than that! For is it not thirty +years since the publication of her memoirs? And was she, at that time, +possibly sixteen? Forty-six years? Incredible! How in the world did +Gypsy "grow up?" For that was before toboggans and telephones, before +bicycles and electric cars, before bangs and puffed sleeves, before +girls studied Greek, and golf-capes came in. Did she go to college? For +the Annex, and Smith, and Wellesley were not. Did she have a career? Or +take a husband? Did she edit a Quarterly Review, or sing a baby to +sleep? Did she write poetry, or make pies? Did she practice medicine, or +matrimony? Who knows? Not even the author of her being. + +Only one thing I do know: Gypsy never grew up to be "timid," or silly, +or mean, or lazy; but a sensible woman, true and strong; asking little +help of other people, but giving much; an honor to her brave and loving +sex, and a safe comrade to the girls who kept step with her into middle +life; and I trust that I may bespeak from their daughters and their +scholars a kindly welcome to an old story, told again. + + Elizabeth Stuart Phelps. + +Newton Centre, Mass., +_April, 1895._ + +------------------------------------------------------------------------ + +CONTENTS + +CHAPTER I NEWS 7 +CHAPTER II SHE SHALL COME? 24 +CHAPTER III ONE EVENING 40 +CHAPTER IV CHESTNUTS 54 +CHAPTER V GYPSY MAKES A DISCOVERY 82 +CHAPTER VI WHO PUT IT IN? 99 +CHAPTER VII PEACE MAYTHORNE'S ROOM 122 +CHAPTER VIII THE STORY OF A NIGHT 148 +CHAPTER IX UP RATTLESNAKE 187 +CHAPTER X WE ARE LOST 211 +CHAPTER XI GRAND TIMES 229 +CHAPTER XII A TELEGRAM 243 +CHAPTER XIII A SUNDAY NIGHT 263 +CHAPTER XIV GOOD BYE 274 + +------------------------------------------------------------------------ + + + + +GYPSY'S COUSIN JOY + +CHAPTER I + +NEWS + + +The second arithmetic class had just come out to recite, when somebody +knocked at the door. Miss Cardrew sent Delia Guest to open it. + +"It's a—ha, ha! letter—he, he! for you," said Delia, coming up to +the desk. Exactly wherein lay the joke, in the fact that Miss Cardrew +should have a letter, nobody but Delia was capable of seeing; but Delia +was given to seeing jokes on all occasions, under all circumstances. Go +wherever you might, from a prayer-meeting to the playground, you were +sure to hear her little giggle. + +"A letter for you," repeated Delia Guest. "He, he!" + +Miss Cardrew laid down her arithmetic, opened the letter, and read it. +"Gypsy Breynton." + +[Illustration] + +The arithmetic class stopped whispering, and there was a great lull in +the schoolroom. + +"Why I never!" giggled Delia. Gypsy, all in a flutter at having her name +read right out in school, and divided between her horror lest the kitten +she had tied to a spool of thread at recess, had been discovered, and an +awful suspicion that Mr. Jonathan Jones saw her run across his plowed +field after chestnuts, went slowly up to the desk. + +"Your mother has sent for you to come directly home," said Miss Cardrew, +in a low tone. Gypsy looked a little frightened. + +"Go home! Is anybody sick, Miss Cardrew?" + +"She doesn't say—she gives no reasons. You'd better not stop to talk, +Gypsy." + +Gypsy went to her desk, and began to gather up her books as fast as she +could. + +"I shouldn't wonder a bit if the house'd caught afire," whispered Agnes +Gaylord. "I had an uncle once, and his house caught afire—in the +chimney too, and everybody'd gone to a prayer-meeting; they had now, +true's you live." + +"Maybe your father's dead," condoled Sarah Rowe. + +"Or Winnie." + +"Or Tom." + +"Just think of it!" + +"What _do_ you s'pose it is?" + +"If I were you, I guess I'd be frightened!" + +"Order!" said Miss Cardrew, in a loud voice. + +The girls stopped whispering, and Gypsy, in nowise reassured by their +sympathy, hurried out to put on her things. With her hat thrown on one +side of her head, the strings hanging down into her eyes, her sack +rolled up in a bundle under her arm, and her rubbers in her pocket, she +started for home on the full run. Yorkbury was pretty well used to +Gypsy, but everybody stopped and stared at her that morning; what with +her burning cheeks, and those rubbers sticking out of her pocket, and +the hat-strings flying, and the brambles catching her dress, and the mud +splashing up under her swift feet, it was no wonder. + +"Miss Gypsy!" called old Mr. Simms, the clerk, as she flew by the door +of her father's book-store. "Miss Gypsy, my _dear_!" + +But on ran Gypsy without so much as giving him a look, across the road +in front of a carriage, around a load of hay, and away like a bird down +the street. Out ran Gypsy's pet aversion, Mrs. Surly, from a shop-door +somewhere— + +"Gypsy Breynton, what a sight you be! I believe you've gone clear +crazy—Gypsy!" + +"Can't stop!" shouted Gypsy, "it's a fire or something somewhere." + +Eight small boys at the word "fire" appeared on the instant from nobody +knew where, and ran after her with hoarse yells of "fire! fire! Where's +the engine? Vi——ir-r-!" By this time, too, three dogs and a +nanny-goat were chasing her; the dogs were barking, and the nanny-goat +was baaing or braying, or whatever it is that nanny-goats do, so she +swept up to the house in a unique, triumphal procession. + +Winnie came out to meet her as she came in at the gate panting and +scarlet-faced. + +Fifty years instead of five might Winnie have been at that moment, and +all the cares of Church and State on the shoulders of his pinafore, to +judge from the pucker in his chin. There was always a pucker in Winnie's +chin, when he felt—as the boys call it—"big." + +"What do s'pose, Gypsy?—don't you wish you knew?" + +"What?" + +"Oh, no matter. _I_ know." + +"Winnie Breynton!" + +"Well," said Winnie, with the air of a Grand Mogul feeding a chicken, "I +don't care if I tell you. We've had a temmygral." + +"A telegram!" + +"I just guess we have; you'd oughter seen the man. He'd lost his nose, +and——" + +"A telegram! Is there any bad news? Where did it come from?" + +"It came from Bosting," said Winnie, with a superior smile. "I s'posed +you knew _that_! It's sumfin about Aunt Miranda, I shouldn't wonder." + +"Aunt Miranda! Is anybody sick? Is anybody dead, or anything?" + +"I don't know," said Winnie, cheerfully. "But I guess you wish you'd +seen the envelope. It had the funniest little letters punched through on +top—it did now, really." + +Gypsy ran into the house at that, and left Winnie to his meditations. + +Her mother called her from over the banisters, and she ran upstairs. A +small trunk stood open by the bed, and the room was filled with the +confusion of packing. + +"Your Aunt Miranda is sick," said Mrs. Breynton. + +"What are you packing up for? You're not going off!" exclaimed Gypsy, +incapable of taking in a greater calamity than that, and quite +forgetting Aunt Miranda. + +"Yes. Your uncle has written for us to come right on. She is very sick, +Gypsy." + +"Oh!" said Gypsy, penitently; "dangerous?" + +"Yes." + +Gypsy looked sober because her mother did, and she thought she ought to. + +"Your father and I are going in this noon train," proceeded Mrs. +Breynton, rolling up a pair of slippers, and folding a wrapper away in +the trunk. "I think I am needed. The fever is very severe; +possibly—contagious," said Mrs. Breynton, quietly. Mrs. Breynton made +it a rule to have very few concealments from her children. All family +plans which could be, were openly and frankly discussed. She believed +that it did the children good to feel that they had a share in them; +that it did them good to be trusted. She never kept bad tidings from +them simply because they were bad. The mysteries and prevarications +necessary to keep an unimportant secret, were, she reasoned, worse for +them than a little anxiety. Gypsy must know some time about her aunt's +sickness. She preferred she should hear it from her mother's lips, see +for herself the reasons for this sudden departure and risk, if risk +there were, and be woman enough to understand them. + +Gypsy looked sober now in earnest. + +"Why, mother! How can you? What if you catch it?" + +"There is very little chance of that, one possibility in a hundred, +perhaps. Help me fold up this dress, Gypsy—no, on the bed—so." + +"But if you should get sick! I don't see why you need go. She isn't your +own sister anyway, and she never did anything for us, nor cared anything +for us." + +"Your uncle wants me, and that is enough. I want to be to her a sister +if I can—poor thing, she has no sister of her own, and no mother, +nobody but the hired nurses with her; and she may die, Gypsy. If I can +be of any help, I am glad to be." + +Her mother spoke in a quiet, decided tone, with which Gypsy knew there +was no arguing. She helped her fold her dresses and lock her trunk, very +silently, for Gypsy, and then ran away to busy herself with Patty in +getting the travelers' luncheon. When Gypsy felt badly, she always +hunted up something to do; in this she showed the very best of her good +sense. And let me tell you, girls, as a little secret—in the worst +fits of the "blues" you ever have, if you are guilty of having any, do +you go straight into the nursery and build a block house for the baby, +or upstairs and help your mother baste for the machine, or into the +dining-room to help Bridget set the table, or into the corner where some +diminutive brother is crying over his sums which a very few words from +you would straighten, or into the parlor where your father sits shading +his eyes from the lamplight, with no one to read him the paper; and +before you know it, you will be as happy as a queen. You don't believe +it? Try and see. + +Gypsy drowned her sorrow at her mother's departure, in broiling her +mutton-chops and cutting her pie, and by the time the coach drove to the +door, and the travelers stood in the entry with bag and baggage, all +ready to start, the smiles had come back to her lips, and the twinkle to +her eyes. + +"Good-bye, father! O-oh, mother Breynton, give me another kiss. +There!—one more. Now, if you don't write just as soon as you get +there!" + +"Be a good girl, and take nice care of Winnie," called her mother from +the coach-window. And then they were driven rapidly away, and the house +seemed to grow still and dark all at once, and a great many clouds to be +in the warm, autumn sky. The three children stood a moment in the entry +looking forlornly at each other. I beg Tom's pardon—I suppose I should +have said the two children and the "young man." Probably never again in +his life will Tom feel quite as old as he felt in that sixteenth year. +Gypsy was the first to break the dismal silence. + +"How horrid it's going to be! You go upstairs and she won't be there, +and there'll be nobody coming home from the store at night, and, +then—you go round, and it's so still, and nobody but me to keep house, +and Patty has just what she likes for breakfast, for all me, and _I_ +think Aunt Miranda needn't have gone and been sick, anyway." + +"A most sensible and sympathizing niece," observed Tom, in his +patronizing way. + +"Well, you see, I suppose I don't care very much about Aunt Miranda," +said Gypsy, confidentially. "I'm sorry she's sick, but I didn't have a +bit nice time in Boston last vacation, and she scolded me dreadfully +when I blew out the gas. What is it, Patty? Oh, yes—come to dinner, +boys." + +"I say," remarked Winnie, at the rather doleful dinner-table, "look +here, Gypsy." + +"What?" + +[Illustration] + +"S'posin' when they'd got Aunt Miranda all nailed into her +coffin—tight in—she should be _un_-deaded, and open her eyes, and +begin—begin to squeal, you know. S'pose they'd let her out?" + +Just four days from the morning Mrs. Breynton left, Tom came up from the +office with a very sober face and a letter. + +Gypsy ran out to meet him, and put out her hand, in a great hurry to +read it. + +"I'll read it to you," said Tom; "it's to me. Come into the parlor." + +They went in, and Tom read: + + "My Dear Son: + + "I write in great haste, just to let you know that your Aunt Miranda + is gone. She died last night at nine o'clock, in great distress. I + was with her at the last. I am glad I came—very; it seems to have + been a comfort to her; she was so lonely and deserted. The funeral + is day after to-morrow, and we shall stay of course. We hope to be + home on Monday. There has been no time yet to make any plans; I + can't tell what the family will do. Poor Joy cannot bear to be left + alone a minute. She follows me round like a frightened child. The + tears come into my eyes every time I look at her, for the thoughts + of three dear, distant faces that might be left just so, but for + God's mercy to them and to me. She is just about Gypsy's age and + height, you know. The disease proved _not_ to be contagious, so you + need feel no anxiety. A kiss to both the children. Your father sends + much love. We shall be glad to get home and see you again. + + "Very lovingly, + + "Mother." + +Inside the note was a slip for Gypsy, with this written on it: + + "I must stop to tell you, Gypsy, of a little thing your aunt said + the day before she died. She had been speaking of Joy in her weak, + troubled way—of some points wherein she hoped she would be a + different woman from her mother, and had then lain still a while, + her eyes closed, something—as you used to say when you were a little + girl—very _sorry_ about her mouth, when suddenly she turned and + said, 'I wish I'd made Gypsy's visit here a little pleasanter. Tell + her she must think as well as she can of her auntie, for Joy's sake, + now.'" + +Gypsy folded up the paper, and sat silent a moment, thinking her own +thoughts, as Tom saw, and not wishing to be spoken to. + +Those of you who have read "Gypsy Breynton" will understand what these +thoughts might be. Those who have not, need only know that Gypsy's aunt +had been rather a gay, careless lady, well dressed and jeweled, and fond +enough of dresses and jewels; and that in a certain visit Gypsy made her +not long ago, she had been far from thoughtful of her country niece's +comfort. + +And this was how it had ended. Poor Aunt Miranda! + +"Well," said Gypsy, at last, with something dim in her eyes, "I dare say +I was green and awkward, and it was half my fault. I never could +understand how people could just turn round when anybody dies, and say +they were good and perfect, when it wasn't any such a thing, and I can't +say I think she was, for it would be a lie. But I won't say anything +more against her. Poor Joy, poor Joy! Not to have any mother, Tom, just +think! Oh, just _think_!" + + + + +CHAPTER II + +SHE SHALL COME? + + +Supper was ready. It had been ready now for ten minutes. The cool, white +cloth, bright glass, glittering silver, and delicate china painted with +a primrose and an ivy-leaf—the best china, and very extravagant in +Gypsy, of course, but she thought the occasion deserved it—were all +laid in their places upon the table. The tea was steeped to precisely +the right point; the rich, mellow flavor had just escaped the clover +taste on one side, and the bitterness of too much boiling on the other; +the delicately sugared apples were floating in their amber juices in the +round glass preserve-dish, the smoked halibut was done to the most +delightful brown crispness, the puffy, golden drop-cakes were smoking +from the oven, and Patty was growling as nobody but Patty could growl, +for fear they would "slump down intirely an' be gittin' as heavy as +lead," before they could be eaten. + +There was a bright fire in the dining-room grate; the golden light was +dancing a jig all over the walls, hiding behind the curtains, coquetting +with the silver, and touching the primroses on the plates to a perfect +sunbeam; for father and mother were coming. Tom and Gypsy and Winnie +were all three running to the windows and the door every two minutes and +dressed in their very "Sunday-go-to-meeting best;" for father and mother +were coming. Tom had laughed well at this plan of dressing up—Gypsy's +notion, of course, and ridiculous enough, said Tom; fit for babies like +Winnie, and _girls_. (I wish I could give you in print the peculiar +emphasis with which Tom was wont to dwell on this word.) But for all +that, when Gypsy came down in her new Scotch plaid dress, with her +cheeks so red, and her hair so smooth and black; and Winnie strutted +across the room counting the buttons on his best jacket, Tom slipped +away to his room, and came down with his purple necktie on. + +It made a pretty, homelike picture—the bright table and the firelight, +and the eager faces at the window, and the gay dresses. Any father and +mother might have been glad to call it all their own, and come into it +out of the cold and the dark, after a weary day's journey. + +These cozy, comfortable touches about it—the little conceit of the +painted china, and the best clothes—were just like Gypsy. Since she +was glad to see her father and mother, it was imperatively necessary +that she should show it; there was no danger but what her joy would have +been sufficiently evident—where everything else was—in her eyes; but +according to Gypsy's view of matters, it must express itself in some +sort of celebration. Whether her mother wouldn't have been quite as well +pleased if her delicate, expensive porcelain had been kept safely in the +closet; whether, indeed, it was exactly right for her to take it out +without leave, Gypsy never stopped to consider. When she wanted to do a +thing, she could never see any reasons why it shouldn't be done, like a +few other girls I have heard of in New England. However, just such a +mother as Gypsy had was quite likely to pardon such a little +carelessness as this, for the love in it, and the welcoming thoughts. + +"They're comin', comin', comin'," shouted Winnie, from the door-steps, +where, in the exuberance of his spirits, he was trying very hard to +stand on his head, and making a most remarkable failure—"they're +comin' lickitycut, and I'm five years old, 'n' I've got on my best +jacket, 'n' they're comin' slam bang!" + +"Coming, coming, coming!" echoed Gypsy, about as wild as Winnie himself, +and flying past him down to the gate, leaving Tom to follow in Tom's own +dignified way. + +Such a kissing, and laughing, and talking, and delightful confusion as +there was then! Such a shouldering of bags and valises and shawls, such +hurrying of mother in out of the cold; such a pulling of father's +whiskers, such peeping into mysterious bundles, and pulling off of +wrappers, and hurrying Patty with the tea-things; and questions and +answers, and everybody talking at once—one might have supposed the +travelers had been gone a month instead of a week. + +"My kitty had a fit," observed Winnie, the first pause he could find. + +"And there are some letters for father," from Tom. + +"Patty has a new beau," interrupted Gypsy. + +"It was an awfully fit," put in Winnie, undiscouraged; "she rolled under +the stove, 'n' tell _you_ she squealed, and——" + +"How is uncle?" asked Tom, and it was the first time any one had thought +to ask. + +"Then she jumped—splash! into the hogshead," continued Winnie, +determined to finish. + +"He is not very well," said Mr. Breynton, gravely, and then they sat +down to supper, talking the while about him. Winnie subsided in great +disgust, and devoted himself, body, mind, and heart, to the drop-cakes. + +"Ah, the best china, I see," said Mrs. Breynton, presently, with one of +her pleasantest smiles, and as Mrs. Breynton's smiles were always +pleasant, this was saying a great deal. "And the Sunday things on, +too—in honor of our coming? How pleasant it all seems! and how glad I +am to be at home again." + +Gypsy looked radiant—very much, in fact, like a little sun dropped +down from the sky, or a jewel all ablaze. + +Some mothers would have reproved her for the use of the china; some who +had not quite the heart to reprove would have said they were sorry she +had taken it out. Mrs. Breynton would rather have had her handsome +plates broken to atoms than to chill, by so much as a look, the glow of +the child's face just then. + +There was decidedly more talking than eating done at supper, and they +lingered long at the table, in the pleasant firelight and lamplight. + +"It seems exactly like the resurrection day for all the world," said +Gypsy. + +"The resurrection day?" + +"Why, yes. When you went off I kept thinking everybody was dead and +buried, all that morning, and it was real horrid—Oh, you don't know!" + +[Illustration] + +"Gypsy," said Mrs. Breynton, a while after supper, when Winnie had gone +to bed, and Tom and his father were casting accounts by the fire, "I +want to see you a few minutes." Gypsy, wondering, followed her into the +parlor. Mrs. Breynton shut the door, and they sat down together on the +sofa. + +"I want to have a talk with you, Gypsy, about something that we'd better +talk over alone." + +"Yes'm," said Gypsy, quite bewildered by her mother's grave manner, and +thinking up all the wrong things she had done for a week. Whether it was +the time she got so provoked at Patty for having dinner late, or scolded +Winnie for trying to paint with the starch (and if ever any child +deserved it, he did), or got kept after school for whispering, or +brought down the nice company quince marmalade to eat with the blanc +mange, or whether—— + +"You haven't asked about your cousin, Joy," said her mother, +interrupting her thinking. + +"Oh!—how is she?" said Gypsy, looking somewhat ashamed. + +"I am sorry for the child," said Mrs. Breynton, musingly. + +"What's going to become of her? Who's going to take care of her?" + +"That is just what I came in here to talk about." + +"Why, I don't see what I have to do with it!" said Gypsy, astonished. + +"Her father thinks of going abroad, and so there would be no one to +leave her with. He finds himself quite worn out by your aunt's sickness, +the care and anxiety and trouble. His business also requires some member +of the firm to go to France this fall, and he has almost decided to go. +The only thing that makes him hesitate is Joy." + +"I see what you mean now, mother—I see it in your eyes. You want Joy +to come here." Gypsy spoke in a slow, uncomfortable way, as if she were +trying very hard not to believe her own words. + +"Yes," said Mrs. Breynton, "that is it." + +Gypsy's bright face fell. "Well?" she said, at last. + +"I told your uncle," said her mother, "that I could not decide on the +spot, but would let him know next week. The question of Joy's coming +here will affect you more than any member of the family, and I thought +it only fair to you that we should talk it over frankly before it is +settled." + +Gypsy had a vague notion that all mothers would not have been so +thoughtful, but she said nothing. + +"I do not wish," proceeded Mrs. Breynton, "to make any arrangement in +which you cannot be happy; but I have great faith in your kind heart, +Gypsy." + +"I don't like Joy," said Gypsy, bluntly. + +"I know that, and I am sorry it is so," said her mother. "I understand +just what Joy is. But it is not all her fault. She has not been trained +just as you have, Gypsy. She was never taught and helped to be a +generous gentle child, as you have been taught and helped. Your uncle +and aunt felt differently about these things; but it is no matter about +that now—you will understand it better when you are older. It is +enough for you to know that Joy has great excuse for her faults. Even if +they were twice as great as they are, one wouldn't think much about them +now; the poor child is in great trouble, lonely and frightened and +motherless. Think, if God took away _your_ mother, Gypsy." + +"But Joy didn't care much about her mother," said honest Gypsy. "She +used to scold her, Joy told me so herself. Besides, I heard her, ever so +many times." + +"Peace be with the dead, Gypsy; let all that go. She was all the mother +Joy had, and if you had seen what I saw a night or two before I came +away, you wouldn't say she didn't love her." + +"What was it?" asked Gypsy. + +"Your auntie was lying all alone, upstairs. I went in softly, to do one +or two little things about the room, thinking no one was there. + +"One faint gaslight was burning, and in the dimness I saw that the sheet +was turned down from the face, and a poor little quivering figure was +crouched beside it on the bed. It was Joy. She was sobbing as if her +heart would break, and such sobs—it would have made you cry to hear +them, Gypsy. She didn't hear me come in, and she began to talk to the +dead face as if it could hear her. Do you want to know what she said?" + +Gypsy was looking very hard the other way. She nodded, but did not +speak, gulping down something in her throat. + +"This was what she said—softly, in Joy's frightened way, you know: +'You're all I had anyway,' said she. 'All the other girls have got +mothers, and now I won't ever have any, any more. I did used to bother +you and be cross about my practising, and not do as you told me, and I +wish I hadn't, and— + +"Oh—hum, look here—mother," interrupted Gypsy, jumping up and +winking very fast, "isn't there a train up from Boston early Monday +morning? She might come in that, you know." + +Mrs. Breynton smiled. + +"Then she may come, may she?" + +"I rather think she may," said Gypsy, with an emphasis. "I'll write her +a letter and tell her so." + +"That will be a good plan, Gypsy. But you are quite sure? I don't want +you to decide this matter in too much of a hurry." + +"She'll sleep in the front room, of course?" suggested Gypsy. + +"No; if she comes, she must sleep with you. With our family and only one +servant, I could hardly keep up the extra work that would cause for six +months or a year." + +"Six months or a year! In my room!" + +Gypsy walked back and forth across the room two or three times, her +merry forehead all wrinkled into a knot. + +"Well," at last, "I've said it, and I'll stick to it, and I'll try to +make her have a good time, anyway." + +"Come here, Gypsy." + +Gypsy came, and one of those rare, soft kisses—very different from the +ordinary, everyday kisses—that her mother gave her when she hadn't +just the words to say how pleased she was, fell on her forehead, and +smoothed out the knot before you could say "Jack Robinson." + +That very afternoon Gypsy wrote her note to Joy: + + "Dear Joy: + + "I'm real sorry your mother died. You'd better come right up here + next week, and we'll go chestnutting over by Mr. Jonathan Jones's. I + tell you it's splendid climbing up. If you're very careful, you + needn't tear your dress _very_ badly. Then there's the raft, and you + might play baseball, too. I'll teach you. + + "You see if you don't have a nice time. I can't think of anything + more to say. + + "Your affectionate cousin, + + "Gypsy." + + + + +CHAPTER III + +ONE EVENING + + +So it was settled, and Joy came. There was no especial day appointed for +the journey. Her father was to come up with her as soon as he had +arranged his affairs so that he could do so, and then to go directly +back to Boston and sail at once. + +Gypsy found plenty to do, in getting ready for her cousin. This having a +roommate for the first time in her life was by no means an unimportant +event to her. Her room had always been her own especial private +property. Here in a quiet nook on the broad window-sill she had curled +herself up for hours with her new story-books; here she had locked +herself in to learn her lessons, and keep her doll's dressmaking out of +Winnie's way; here she had gone away alone to have all her "good cries;" +here she sometimes spent a part of her Sabbath evenings with her most +earnest and sober thoughts. + +Here was the mantel-shelf, covered with her little knick-knacks that no +one was ever allowed to touch but herself—pictures framed in pine +cones, boxes of shell-work, baskets of wafer-work, cologne-bottles, +watchcases, ivy-shoots and minerals, on which the dust accumulated at +its own sweet will, and the characteristic variety and arrangement +whereof none ever disputed with her. What if Joy should bring a trunkful +of ornaments? + +There in the wardrobe were her treasures covering six shelves—her +kites and balls of twine, fishlines and doll's bonnets, scraps of gay +silk and jackknives, old compositions and portfolios, colored paper and +dried moss, pieces of chalk and horse-chestnuts, broken jewelry and +marbles. It was a curious collection. One would suppose it to be a sort +of co-partnership between the property of a boy and girl, in which the +boy decidedly predominated. + +[Illustration] + +Into this wardrobe Gypsy looked regretfully. Three of those +shelves—those precious shelves—must be Joy's now. And what _should_ +be done with the things? + +Then there were the bureau drawers. What sorcerer's charms, to say +nothing of the somewhat unwilling fingers of a not very enthusiastic +little girl, could cram the contents of four (and those so full that +they were overflowing through the cracks) into two? + +Moreover, as any one acquainted with certain chapters in Gypsy's past +history will remember, her premises were not always celebrated for the +utmost tidiness. And here was Joy, used to her elegant carpets and +marble-covered bureaus, and gas-fixtures and Cochituate, with servants +to pick up her things for her ever since she was a baby! How shocked she +would be at the dust, and the ubiquitous slippers, and the slips and +shreds on the carpet; and how should she have the least idea what it was +to have to do things yourself? + +However, Gypsy put a brave face on it, and emptied the bureau drawers, +and squeezed away the treasures into three shelves, and did her best to +make the room look pleasant and inviting to the little stranger. In +fact, before she was through with the work she became really very much +interested in it. She had put a clean white quilt upon the bed, and +looped up the curtain with a handsome crimson ribbon, taken from the +stock in the wardrobe. She had swept and dusted every corner and +crevice; she had displayed all her ornaments to the best advantage, and +put fresh cologne in the bottles. She had even brought from some +sanctum, where it was folded away in the dark, a very choice silk flag +about four inches long, that she had made when the war began, and was +keeping very tenderly to wear when Richmond was taken, and pinned it up +over her looking-glass. + +On the table, too, stood her Parian vase filled with golden and +blood-red maple-leaves, and the flaming berries of the burning-bush. +Very prettily the room looked, when everything was finished, and Gypsy +was quite proud of it. + +Joy came Thursday night. They were all in the parlor when the coach +stopped, and Gypsy ran out to meet her. + +A pale, sickly, tired-looking child, draped from head to foot in black, +came up the steps clinging to her father's hand, and fretting over +something or other about the baggage. + +Gypsy was springing forward to meet her, but stopped short. The last +time she had seen Joy, she was in gay Stuart-plaid silk and corals. She +had forgotten all about the mourning. How thin and tall it made Joy +look! + +Gypsy remembered herself in a minute and threw her arms warmly around +Joy's neck. But Joy did not return the embrace, and gave her only one +cold kiss. She had inferred from Gypsy's momentary hesitation that she +was not glad to see her. + +Gypsy, on her part, thought Joy was proud and disagreeable. Thus the two +girls misunderstood each other at the very beginning. + +"I'm real glad to see you," said Gypsy. + +"I thought we never should get here!" said Joy, petulantly. "The cars +were so dusty, and your coach jolts terribly. I shouldn't think the town +would use such an old thing." + +Gypsy's face fell, and her welcome grew faint. + +Joy had but little to say at supper. She sat by her father and ate her +muffins like a very hungry, tired child—like a very cross child, Gypsy +thought. Joy's face was always pale and fretful; in the bright lamplight +now, after the exhaustion of the long journey, it had a pinched, +unpleasant look. + +"Hem," coughed Tom, over his teacup. Gypsy looked up and their eyes met. +That look said unutterable things. + +[Illustration] + +If it had not been for Mrs. Breynton, that supper would have been a +dismal affair. But she had such a cozy, comfortable way about her, that +nobody could help being cozy and comfortable if they tried hard for it. +After a while, when Mr. Breynton and his brother had gone away into the +library for a talk by themselves, and Joy began to feel somewhat rested, +she brightened up wonderfully, and became really quite entertaining in +her account of her journey. She thought Vermont looked cold and stupid, +however, and didn't remember having noticed much about the mountains, +for which Gypsy thought she should never forgive her. + +But there was at least one thing Gypsy found out that evening to like +about Joy. She loved her father dearly. One could not help noticing how +restless she was while he was out of the room, and how she watched the +door for him to come back; how, when he did come, she stole away from +her aunt and sat down by him, slipping her hand softly into his. As he +had been all her life the most indulgent and patient of fathers, and was +going, early to-morrow morning, thousands of miles away from her into +thousands of unknown dangers, it was no wonder. + +While it was still quite early, Joy proposed going to bed. She was +tired, and besides, she wanted to unpack a few of her things. So Gypsy +lighted the lamp and went up with her. + +"So I am to sleep with you," said Joy, as they opened the door, in by no +means the happiest of tones, though they were polite enough. + +"Yes. Mother thought it was better. See, isn't my room pretty?" said +Gypsy, eagerly, thinking how pleased Joy would be with the little +welcome of its fresh adornments. + +"Oh, is _this_ it?" + +Gypsy stopped short, the hot color rushing all over her face. + +"Of course, it isn't like yours. We can't afford marble bureaus and +Brussels carpets, but I thought you'd like the maple-leaves, and I +brought out the flag on purpose because you were coming." + +"Flag! Where? Oh, yes. I have one ten times as big as that at home," +said Joy, and then she too stopped short, for she saw the expression of +Gypsy's face. Astonished and puzzled, wondering what she had done, Joy +turned away to unpack, when her eye fell on the vase with its gorgeous +leaves and berries, and she cried out in real delight: "O—oh, how +_pretty_! Why, we don't have anything like this in Boston." + +But Gypsy was only half comforted. + +Joy unlocked her trunk then, and for a few minutes they chatted merrily +over the unpacking. Where is the girl that doesn't like to look at +pretty clothes? and where is the girl that doesn't like to show them if +they happen to be her own? Joy's linen was all of the prettiest pattern, +with wonderful trimmings and embroideries such as Gypsy had seldom seen: +her collars and undersleeves were of the latest fashion, and fluted with +choice laces; her tiny slippers were tufted with velvet bows, and of her +nets and hair-ribbons there was no end. Gypsy looked on without a single +pang of envy, contrasting them with her own plain, neat things, of +course, but glad, in Gypsy's own generous fashion, that Joy had them. + +"I had pretty enough things when you were in Boston," said Joy, +unfolding her heavy black dresses with their plain folds of bombazine +and crape. "Now I can't wear anything but this ugly black. Then there +are all my corals and malachites just good for nothing. Madame St. +Denis—she's the dressmaker—said I couldn't wear a single thing but +jet, and jet makes me look dreadfully brown." + +Gypsy hung up the dress that was in her hand and walked over to the +window. She felt very much as if somebody had been drawing a file across +her front teeth. + +She could not have explained what was the matter. Somehow she seemed to +see a quick picture of her own mother dying and dead, and herself in the +sad, dark dresses. And how Joy could speak so—how she _could_! + +"Oh—only two bureau drawers! Why didn't you give me the two upper +ones?" said Joy, presently, when she was ready to put away her collars +and boxes. + +"Because my things were in there," said Gypsy. + +"But your things were in the lower ones just as much." + +"I like the upper drawers best," said Gypsy, shortly. + +"So do I," retorted Joy. + +The hot color rushed over Gypsy's face for the second time, but now it +was a somewhat angry color. + +"It wasn't very pleasant to have to give up any, and there are all those +wardrobe shelves I had to take my things off from too, and I don't think +you've any right to make a fuss." + +"That's polite!" said Joy, with a laugh. Gypsy knew it wasn't, but for +that very reason she wouldn't say so. + +One more subject of dispute came up almost before this was forgotten. +When they were all ready to go to bed, Joy wanted the front side. + +"But that's where I always sleep," said Gypsy. + +"There isn't any air over the back side and I can't breathe," said Joy. + +"Neither can I," said Gypsy. + +"I never can get to sleep if I don't have the place I'm used to," said +Joy. + +"You can just as well as I can," said Gypsy. "Besides, it's my bed." + +This last argument appeared to be unanswerable, and Gypsy had it her +way. + +She thought it over before she went to sleep, which was not very soon; +for Joy was restless, and tossed on her pillow, and talked in her +dreams. Of course the front side and the upper drawers belonged to +her—yes, of course. She had only taken her rights. She would be +obliged to anybody to show her where she was to blame. + +Joy went to sleep without any thoughts, and therein lay just the +difference. + + + + +CHAPTER IV + +CHESTNUTS + + +Something woke Gypsy very early the next morning. She started up, and +saw Joy standing by the bed, in the faint, gray light, all dressed and +shivering with the cold. + +"Well, I never!" said Gypsy. + +"What's the matter?" + +"What on earth have you got your dress on in the middle of the night +for?" + +"It isn't night; it's morning." + +"Morning! it isn't any such a thing." + +"'Tis, too. I heard the clock strike five ever so long ago." + +Gypsy had fallen back on the pillow, almost asleep again. She roused +herself with a little jump. + +"See _here_!" + +"Ow! how you frightened me," said Joy, with another jump. + +[Illustration] + +"Did I? Oh, well"—silence. "I don't see"—another silence—"what you +wear my rubber—rubber boots for." + +"Your rubber boots! Gypsy Breynton, you're sound asleep." + +"Asleep!" said Gypsy, sitting up with a jerk, and rubbing both fists +into her eyes. "I'm just as wide awake as you are. Oh, why, you're +dressed!" + +"Just found that out?" Joy broke into a laugh, and Gypsy, now quite +awake, joined in it merrily. For the first time a vague notion came to +her that she was rather glad Joy came. It might be some fun, after all, +to have somebody round all the time to—in that untranslatable girls' +phrase—"carry on with." + +"But I don't see what's up," said Gypsy, winking and blinking like an +owl to keep her eyes open. + +"Why, I was afraid father'd get off before I was awake, so I was +determined he shouldn't. I guess I kept waking up pretty much all night +to see if it wasn't time." + +"I wish he didn't have to go," said Gypsy. She felt sorry for Joy just +then, seeing this best side of her that she liked. For about a minute +she wished she had let her have the upper drawer. + +[Illustration] + +Joy's father started by a very early train, and it was still hardly +light when he sat down to his hurried breakfast, with Joy close by him, +that pale, pinched look on her face, and so utterly silent that Gypsy +was astonished. She would have thought she cared nothing about her +father's going, if she had not seen her standing in the gray light +upstairs. + +"Joyce, my child, you haven't eaten a mouthful," said her father. + +"I can't." + +"Come, dear, do, just a little, to please father." + +Joy put a spoonful of tea to her lips, and put it down. Presently there +was a great rumbling of wheels outside, and the coachman rang the +door-bell. + +"Well, Joy." + +Joy stood up, but did not speak. Her father, holding her close in his +arms, drew her out with him into the entry. Mrs. Breynton turned away; +so did Gypsy and the rest. In a minute they heard Joy go into the parlor +and shut the door, and then her father called out to them with his +cheerful good-byes, and then he was in the coach, and the door was shut. + +Gypsy stole into the parlor. Joy was standing there alone by the window. + +"Why don't you cry?" said Gypsy; "I would." + +"I don't want to," said Joy, moving away. Her sorrow at parting with her +father made her fretful that morning. This was Joy's way. She had +inherited her mother's fashion of taking trouble. Gypsy did not +understand it, and her sympathy cooled a little. Still she really wanted +to do something to make her happy, and so she set about it in the only +ways she knew. + +"See here, Joy," she called, merrily, after breakfast, "let's come out +and have a good time. I have lots and lots to show you out in the barn +and round. Then there is all Yorkbury besides, and the mountains. +Which'll you do first, see the chickens or walk out on the ridge-pole?" + +"On the _what_?" + +"On the ridge-pole; that's the top of the roof, you know, over the +kitchen. Tom and I go out there ever so much." + +"Oh, I'd rather see the chickens. I should think you'd kill yourself +walking on roofs. Wait till I get my gloves." + +"Oh, you don't want gloves in _Yorkbury_," said Gypsy, with a very +superior air. "That's nothing but a Boston fashion. Slip on your hat and +sack in a jiff, and come along." + +"I shall tan my hands," said Joy, reluctantly, as they went out. +"Besides, I don't know what a jiff is." + +"A jiff is—why, it's short for jiffy, I suppose." + +"But what's a jiffy?" persisted Joy. + +"Couldn't tell you," said Gypsy, with a bubbling laugh; "I guess it's +something that's in a terrible hurry. Tom says it ever so much." + +"I shouldn't think your mother would let you use boys' talk," said Joy. +Gypsy sometimes stood in need of some such hint as this, but she did not +relish it from Joy. By way of reply she climbed up the post of the +clothesline. + +Joy thought the chickens were pretty, but they had such long legs, and +such a silly way of squealing when you took them up, as if you were +going to murder them. Besides she was afraid she should step on them. So +they went into the barn, and Gypsy exhibited Billy and Bess and Clover +with the talent of a Barnum and the pride of a queen. Billy was the old +horse who had pulled the family to church through the sand every Sunday +since the children were babies, and Bess and Clover were white-starred, +gentle-eyed cows, who let Gypsy pull their horns and tickle them with +hay, and make pencil-marks on their white foreheads to her heart's +content, and looked at Joy's strange face with great musing beautiful +brown eyes. But Joy was afraid they would hook her, and she didn't like +to be in a barn. + +"What! not tumble on the hay!" cried Gypsy, half way up the ladder into +the loft. "Just see what a quantity there is of it. Did you ever know +such a quantity? Father lets me jump on it 'cause I don't hurt the +hay—very much." + +No. Joy couldn't possibly climb up the ladder. Well, Gypsy would help +her then. By a little maneuvering she persuaded Joy to step up three +rounds, and she herself stood behind her and began to walk up. Joy +screamed and stood still. + +"Go ahead—you can't stop now. I'll keep hold of you," said Gypsy, +choking with laughter, and walking on. There was nothing for Joy to do +but climb, unless she chose to be walked over, so up they went, she +screaming and Gypsy pushing all the way. + +"Now all you have to do is just to get up on the beams and jump off," +said Gypsy, up there, and peering down from among the cobwebs, and +flying through the air, almost before the words were off from her lips. +But Joy wouldn't hear of getting into such a dusty place. She took two +or three dainty little rolls on the hay, but the dried clover got into +her hair and mouth and eyes, and she was perfectly sure there was a +spider down her neck; so Gypsy was glad at last to get her safely down +the ladder and out doors. + +After that they tried the raft. Gypsy's raft was on a swamp below the +orchard, and it was one of her favorite amusements to push herself about +over the shallow water. But Joy was afraid of wetting her feet, or +getting drowned, or something—she didn't exactly know what, so they +gave that up. + +Then Gypsy proposed a game of marbles on the garden path. She played a +great deal with Tom, and played well. But Joy was shocked at the idea. +That was a _boy's_ play! + +"What will you do, then?" said Gypsy, a little crossly. Joy replied in +the tone of a martyr, that she was sure she did not know. Gypsy coughed, +and walked up and down on the garden fence in significant silence. + +Joy was not to go to school till Monday. Meantime she amused herself at +home with her aunt, and Gypsy went as usual without her. + +Saturday afternoon was the perfect pattern of an autumn afternoon. A +creamy haze softened the sharp outline of the mountains, and lay +cloudlike on the fields. The sunlight fell through it like sifted gold, +the sky hung motionless and blue—that glowless, deepening blue that +always made Gypsy feel, she said, "as if she must drink it right +up"—and away over miles of field and mountain slope the maples +crimsoned and flamed. + +Gypsy came home at noon with her hat hanging down her neck, her cheeks +on fire, and panting like the old lady who died for want of breath; +rushing up the steps, tearing open the door, and slamming into the +parlor. + +"Look here!—everybody—where are you? What do you think? Joy! Mother! +There's going to be a great chestnutting." + +"A what?" asked Joy, dropping her embroidery. + +"A chestnutting, up at Mr. Jonathan Jones's trees, this afternoon at two +o'clock. Did you ever hear anything so perfectly mag?"—mag being +"Gypsy" for magnificent. + +"Who are to make the party?" asked her mother. + +"Oh, I and Sarah Rowe and Delia Guest and—and Sarah Rowe and I," said +Gypsy, talking very fast. + +"And Joy," said Mrs. Breynton, gently. + +"Joy, of course. That's what I came in to say." + +"Oh, I don't care to go if you don't want me," said Joy, with a slighted +look. + +"But I do want you. Who said I didn't?" + +"Well," said Joy, somewhat mollified, "I'll go if there aren't any +spiders." + +The two girls equipped themselves with tin pails, thick boots and a +lunch-basket, and started off in high spirits at precisely half-past +one. Joy had a remarkably vague idea of what she was going to do, but +she felt unusually good-natured, as who could help feeling, with such a +sunlight as that and such distant glories of the maple-trees, and such +shadows melting on the mountains! + +"I want to go chestnotting, too-o-o!" called Winnie, disconsolate, in +the doorway. + +"No, Winnie, you couldn't, possibly," said Gypsy, pleasantly, sorry to +disappoint him; but she was quite too well acquainted with Winnie to +undertake a nutting party in his company. + +"Oh, yes, do let's take him; he's so cunning," said Joy. Joy was totally +unused to children, having never had brothers and sisters of her own, +and since she had been there, Winnie had not happened to develop in any +of his characteristic methods. Moreover, he had speedily discovered that +Joy laughed at everything he said; even his most ordinary efforts in the +line of wit; and that she gave him lumps of sugar when she thought of +it; and therefore he had been on his best behavior whenever she was +about. + +"He's so terribly cunning," repeated Joy; "I guess he won't do any +hurt." + +"I won't do any hurt," put in Winnie; "I'm real cunnin', Gypsy." + +"You may do as you like, of course," said Gypsy. "I know he will make +trouble and spoil all the party, and the girls would scold me 'cause I +brought him. I've tried it times enough. If you're a mind to take care +of him, I suppose you can; but you see if you don't repent your +bargain." + +Gypsy was perfectly right; she was not apt to be selfish in her +treatment of Winnie. Such a tramp as this was not at all suited to his +capacities of feet or temper, and if his mother had been there she would +have managed to make him happy in staying home. But Winnie had received +quite too much encouragement; he had no thought of giving up his bargain +now. + +"Gypsy Breynton, you just needn't talk. I'm goin' chestnotting. I'm five +years old. I'm goin' with cousin Joy, and I'll eat just as many +chestnots as you or anybody else, now!" + +Gypsy had not the slightest doubt of that, and the three started off +together. + +They met Sarah Rowe and Delia on the way, and Gypsy introduced them. + +"This is my cousin Joy, and this is Sarah. That one in the shaker bonnet +is Delia Guest. Oh, I forgot. Joy's last name is Breynton, and Sarah is +Sarah Rowe." + +Joy bowed in her prim, cityish way, and Sarah and Delia were so much +astonished thereat that they forgot to bow at all, and Delia stared +rudely at her black dress. There was an awkward silence. + +"Why don't you talk, somebody?" broke out Gypsy, getting desperate. +"Anybody'd think we were three mummies in a museum." + +"I don't think you're very perlite," put in Winnie, with a virtuous +frown; "if you don't let me be a dummy, too, I'll tell mother, and that +would make four." + +This broke the ice, and Sarah and Delia began to talk very fast about +Monday's grammar lesson, and Miss Cardrew, and how Agnes Gaylord put a +green snake in PhÅ“be Hunt's lunch-basket, and had to stay after school +for it, and how it was confidently reported in mysterious whispers, at +recess, that George Castles told Mr. Guernsey he was a regular old fogy, +and Mr. Guernsey had sent home a letter to his father—not Mr. +Guernsey's father, but George's; he had now, true's you live. + +Now, to Joy, of course, none of this was very interesting, for she had +not been into the schoolroom yet, and didn't know George Castles and +Agnes Gaylord from Adam; and somehow or other it never occurred to Gypsy +to introduce some subject in which they could all take part; and so +somehow it came about that Joy fell behind with Winnie, and the three +girls went on together all the way to Mr. Jones's grove. + +"Isn't it splendid?" called Gypsy, turning around. "I'm having a real +nice time." + +"Ye—es," said Joy, dolefully; "I guess I shall like it better when we +get to the chestnuts." + +Nothing particular happened on the way, except that when they were +crossing Mr. Jonathan's plowed field, Winnie stuck in the mud tight, and +when he was pulled out he left his shoes behind him; that he repeated +this pleasing little incident six consecutive times within five minutes, +varying it by lifting up his voice to weep, in Winnie's own accomplished +style; and that Joy ended by carrying him in her arms the whole way. + +Be it here recorded that Joy's ideal of "cherubic childhood," Winnie +standing as representative cherub, underwent then and there several +modifications. + +"Here we are!" cried Gypsy at last, clearing a low fence with a bound. +"Just see the leaves and the sky. Isn't it just—oh!" + +It was, indeed "just," and there it stopped; there didn't seem to be any +more words to say about it. The chestnut-trees were clustered on a +small, rocky knoll, their golden-brown leaves fluttering in the +sunlight, their great, rich, bursting green burs bending down the boughs +and dropping to the ground. Around them and among them a belt of maples +stood up like blazing torches sharp against the sky—yellow, scarlet, +russet, maroon, and crimson veined with blood, all netted and laced +together, and floating down upon the wind like shattered jewels. Beyond, +the purple mountains, and the creamy haze, and the silent sky. + +It was a sight to make younger and older than these four girls stand +still with deepening eyes. For about a half minute nobody spoke, and I +venture to say the four different kinds of thoughts they had just then +would make a pretty bit of a poem. + +Whatever they were, a fearfully unromantic and utterly indescribable +howl from Winnie put an unceremonious end to them. + +"O-oh! ugh! ah! Gypsy! Joy! I've got catched onto my buttons. My head's +tippin' over the wrong way. Boo-hoo-hoo! Gypsy!" + +The girls turned, and stood transfixed, and screamed till they lost +their breath, and laughed till they cried. + +Winnie, not being of a sentimental turn of mind, had regarded unmoved +the flaming glories of the maple-leaves, and being influenced by the +more earthly attractions of the chestnuts, had conceived the idea of +seizing advantage of the girls' unpractical rapture to be the first on +the field, and take entire and lawful possession thereof. Therefore had +he made all manner of haste to crawl through the fence, and there had he +stuck fast between two bars, balanced like a see-saw, his head going up +and his feet going down, his feet going up and his head going down. + +Gypsy pulled him out as well as she could between her spasms of +laughter. + +"I don't see anythin' to laugh at," said Winnie, severely. "If you don't +stop laughin' I'll go way off into the woods and be a Injun and never +come home any more, and build me a house with a chimney to it, 'n' have +baked beans for supper 'n' lots of chestnots, and a gun and a pistol, +and I won't give _you_ any! Goin' to stop laughin'?" + +It did not take long to pick up the nuts that the wind and the frost had +already strewn upon the ground, and everybody enjoyed it but Joy. She +pricked her unaccustomed fingers on the sharp burs, and didn't like the +nuts when she had tasted of them. + +"They're not the kind of chestnuts we have in Boston," she said; "ours +are soft like potatoes." + +"Oh dear, oh dear, she thought they _grew boiled_!" and there was a +great laugh. Joy colored, and did not relish it very much. Gypsy was too +busy pulling off her burs to notice this. Presently the ground was quite +cleared. + +"Now we must climb," said Gypsy. Gypsy was always the leader in their +plays; always made all their plans. Sarah Rowe was her particular +friend, and thought everything Gypsy did about right, and seldom opposed +her. Delia never opposed anybody. + +"Oh, I don't know how to climb," said Joy, shrinking and shocked. + +"But I'll show you. _This_ isn't anything; these branches are just as +low as they can be. Here, I'll go first and help you, and Sarah can come +next." + +So up went Gypsy, nimble as a squirrel, over the low-hanging boughs that +swayed with her weight. + +"Come, Joy! I can't wait." + +Joy trembled and screamed, and came. She crawled a little ways up the +lowest of the branches, and stopped, frightened by the motion. + +"Catch hold of the upper bough and stand up; then you can walk it," +called Gypsy, half out of sight now among the thick leaves. + +Joy did as she was told—her feet slipped, the lower branch swung away +from under her, and there she hung by both hands in mid-air. She was not +more than four feet from the ground, and could have jumped down without +the slightest difficulty, but that she was altogether too frightened to +do. So she swung back and forth like a lantern, screaming as loud as she +could scream. + +Gypsy was peculiarly sensitive to anything funny, and she quite forgot +that Joy was really frightened; indeed, used as she was to the science +of tree-climbing all her life, that a girl could hang within four feet +of the ground, and not know enough to jump, seemed to her perfectly +incomprehensible. + +"Jump, Joy, jump!" she called, between her shouts of laughter. + +"No, no, don't, you might break your arm," cried Delia Guest, who hadn't +the slightest scruple about telling a falsehood if she were going to +have something to laugh at by the means. Poor Joy was between Scylla and +Charybdis. (If you don't know what that means, go and ask your big +brothers; make them leave their chess and their newspapers on the spot, +and read you what Mr. Virgil has to say about it.) If she hung on she +would wrench her arms; if she jumped, she should break them. She hung, +screaming, as long as she could, and dropped when she could hang no +longer, looking about in an astonishment that was irresistibly funny, at +finding herself alive and unhurt on the soft moss. + +The girls were still laughing too hard to talk. Joy stood up with a very +red face and began to walk slowly away without a word. + +"Where are you goin?" called Gypsy from the branches. + +"Home," said Joy. + +"Oh, don't; come, we won't laugh any mote. Come back, and you needn't +climb. You can stay underneath and pick up while we throw down." + +"No; I've had enough of it. I don't like chestnutting, and I don't like +to be laughed at, either. I shan't stay any longer." + +"I'm real sorry," said Gypsy. "I couldn't help laughing at you, you did +look so terribly funny. Oh, dear, you ought to have seen yourself! I +wish you wouldn't go. If you do, you can find the way alone, I suppose." + +"I suppose so," said Joy, doubtfully. + +"Well, you'd better take Winnie; you know you brought him, and I can't +keep him here. It would spoil everything. Why, where is the child?" + +He was nowhere to be seen. + +"Winnie! Win—nie!" + +There was a great splash somewhere, and a curious bubbling sound, but +where it came from nobody could tell. All at once Delia broke into +something between a laugh and a scream. + +"O—oh, I see! Look there—down in that ditch beyond the +elder-bushes—quick!" + +Rising up into the air out of the muddy ground, without any visible +support whatever, were a pair of feet—Winnie's feet, unmistakably, +because of their copper toes and tagless shoestrings—and kicking +frantically back and forth. "Only that and nothing more." + +"Why, where's the—rest of him?" said Joy, blankly. At this instant +Gypsy darted past her with a sudden movement, flew down the knoll, and +began to pull at the mysterious feet as if for dear life. + +"Why, what _is_ she doing?" cried all the girls in a breath. As they +spoke, up came Winnie entire into the air, head down, dripping, +drenched, black with mud, gasping, nearly drowned. + +Gypsy shook him and pounded him on the back till his breath came, and +when she found there was no harm done, she set him down on a stone, +wiped the mud off from his face, and threw herself down on the grass as +if she couldn't stand up another minute. + +"Crying? Why, no; she's laughing. Did you ever?" + +And down ran the girls to see what was the matter. At the foot of the +knoll was a ditch of black mud. In the middle of this ditch was a round +hole two feet deep, which had been dug at some time to collect water for +the cattle pasturing in the field to drink. Into this hole, Winnie, in +the course of some scientific investigations as to the depth of the +water, had fallen, unfortunately, the wrong end foremost, and there he +certainly would have drowned if Gypsy had not seen him just when she +did. + +But he was not drowned; on the contrary, except for the mud, "as good as +new;" and what might have been a tragedy, and a very sad one, had +become, as Gypsy said, "too funny for anything." Winnie, however, +"didn't see it," and began to cry lustily to go home. + +"It's fortunate you were just going," said Gypsy. "I'll just fill my +pail, and then I'll come along and very likely overtake you." + +Probably Joy didn't fancy this arrangement any too well, but she +remembered that it was her own plan to take the child; therefore she +said nothing, and she and Winnie started off forlornly enough. + +About five o'clock Gypsy walked slowly up the yard with her pail full of +nuts, her hat in her hand, and a gay wreath of maple-leaves on her head. +With her bright cheeks and twinkling eyes, and the broad leaves casting +their gorgeous shadows of crimson and gold upon her forehead, she made a +pretty picture—almost too pretty to scold. + +Tom met her at the door. Tom was very proud of Gypsy, and you could see +in his eyes just then what he thought of her. + +"What a little——" he began, all ready for a frolic, and stopped, and +grew suddenly grave. + +"Where are Joy and Winnie?" + +"Haven't they come?" + +"No." + + + + +CHAPTER V + +GYPSY MAKES A DISCOVERY + + +Gypsy turned very pale. + +"Where are they?" persisted Tom. And just then her mother came out from +the parlor. + +"Why, Gypsy, where are the children?" + +"I'm afraid Joy didn't know the way," said Gypsy, slowly. + +"Did you let her come home alone?" + +"Yes'm. She was tired of the chestnuts, and Winnie fell into the ditch. +Oh, mother!" + +Mrs. Breynton did not say one word. She began to put on her things very +fast, and Tom hurried up to the store for his father. They hunted +everywhere, through the fields and in the village; they inquired of +every shop-keeper and every passer, but no one had seen a girl in black, +with a little boy. There were plenty of girls, and an abundance of +little boys to be found at a great variety of places, but most of the +girls wore green-checked dresses, and the boys were in ragged jackets. +Gypsy retraced every step of the way carefully from the roadside to the +chestnut-trees. Mr. Jonathan Jones, delighted that he had actually +caught somebody on his plowed land, came running down with a terrible +scolding on his lips. But when he saw Gypsy's utterly wretched face and +heard her story, he helped her instead to search the chestnut grove and +the surrounding fields all over. But there was not a flutter of Joy's +black dress, not an echo of Winnie's cry. The sunset was fading fast in +the west, long shadows were slanting down the valley, and the blaze of +the maples was growing faint. On the mountains it was quite blotted out +by the gathering darkness. + +"What _shall_ I do?" cried Gypsy, thinking, with a great sinking at her +heart, how cold the nights were now, and how early it grew quite dark. + +"Hev you been 'long that ere cross-road 't opens aout through the woods +onto the three-mile square?" asked Mr. Jonathan. "I've been a thinkin' +on't as heow the young uns might ha took that ere ef they was flustered +beout knowin' the way neow mos' likely." + +"Oh, what a splendid, good man you are!" said Gypsy, jumping up and +down, and clapping her hands with delight. "Nobody thought of that, and +I'll never run over your plowed-up land again as long as ever I live, +and I'm going right to tell father, and you see if I do!" + +Her father wondered that they had not thought of it, and old Billy was +harnessed in a hurry, and they started for the three-mile cross-roads. +Gypsy went with them. Nobody spoke to her except to ask questions now +and then as to the precise direction the children took, and the time +they started for home. Gypsy leaned back in the carriage, peering out +into the gloom on either side, calling Joy's name now and then, or +Winnie's, and busy with her own wretched thoughts. Whatever they were, +she did not very soon forget them. + +It was very dark now, and very cold; the crisp frost glistened on the +grass, and an ugly-looking red moon peered over the mountain. It seemed +to Gypsy like a great, glaring eye, that was singling her out and +following her, and asking, "Where are Joy and Winnie?" over and over. +"Gypsy Breynton, Gypsy Breynton, where are Joy and Winnie?" She turned +around with her back to it, so as not to see it. + +Once they passed an old woman on the road hobbling along with a stick. +Mr. Breynton reined up and asked if she had seen anything of two +children. + +"Haow?" said the old woman. + +"Have you seen anything of two children along here?" + +"Chilblains? No, I don't have none this time o' year, an' I don't know +what business it is o' yourn, nuther." + +"Children!" shouted Mr. Breynton; "two _children_, a boy and a girl." + +"Speak a little louder, can't you? I'm deaf," said the old woman. + +"Have you—seen anything—of—two—children—a little boy, and a +girl in black?" + +"Chickens? black chickens?" said the old woman, with an angry shake of +the head; "no, I hain't got no chickens for yer. My pullet's white, and +I set a heap on't an' wouldn't sell it to nobody as come askin' oncivil +questions of a lone, lorn widdy. Besides, the cat eat it up las' week, +feathers 'n' all." + +Mr. Breynton concluded there was not much information to be had in that +quarter, and drove on. + +A little way farther they came across a small boy turning somersets in +the ditch. Mr. Breynton stopped again and repeated his questions. + +"How many of 'em?" asked the boy, with a thoughtful look. + +"Two, a boy and a girl." + +"Two?" + +"Yes." + +"A boy and a girl?" + +"Yes." + +"You said one was a boy and t'other was a girl?" repeated the small boy, +looking very bright. + +"Yes. The boy was quite small, and the girl wore a black dress. They're +lost, and we're trying to find them." + +"Be you, now, really!" said the small boy, apparently struck with sudden +and overwhelming admiration. "That is terribly good in you. Seems to me +now I reckon I see two young uns 'long here somewhars, didn't I? Le' me +see." + +"Oh, where, where?" cried Gypsy. "Oh, I'm so glad! Did the little boy +have on a plaid jacket and brown coat?" + +"Waal, now, seems as ef 'twas somethin' like that." + +"And the girl wore a hat and a long veil?" pursued Gypsy, eagerly. + +"Was she about the height of this girl here, and whereabouts did you see +her?" asked Tom. + +"Waal, couldn't tell exactly; somewhars between here an' the village, I +reckon. Seems to me she did have a veil or suthin'." + +"And she was real pale?" cried Gypsy, "and the boy was dreadfully +muddy?" + +"Couldn't say as to that"—the small boy began to hesitate and look +very wise—"don't seem to remember the mud, and on the whole, I ain't +partiklar sure 'bout the veil. Oh, come to think on't, it wasn't a gal; +it was a deaf old woman, an' there warn't no boy noways." + +Well was it for the small boy that, as the carriage rattled on, he took +good care to be out of the reach of Tom's whip-lash. + +It grew darker and colder, and the red moon rode on silently in the sky. +They had come now to the opening of the cross-road, but there were no +signs of the children—only the still road and the shadows under the +trees. + +"Hark! what's that?" said Mr. Breynton, suddenly. He stopped the +carriage, and they all listened. A faint, sobbing sound broke the +silence. Gypsy leaned over the side of the carriage, peering in among +the trees where the shadow was blackest. + +"Father, may I get out a minute?" + +She sprang over the wheel, ran into the cross-road, into a clump of +bushes, pushed them aside, screamed for joy. + +"Here they are, here they are—quick, quick! Oh, Winnie Breynton, do +just wake up and let me look at you! Oh, Joy, I _am_ so glad!" + +And there on the ground, true enough, sat Joy, exhausted and frightened +and sobbing, with Winnie sound asleep in her lap. + +"I didn't know the way, and Winnie kept telling me wrong, and, oh, I was +_so_ tired, and I sat down to rest, and it is so dark, and—and oh, I +thought nobody'd ever come!" + +And poor Joy sprang into her uncle's arms, and cried as hard as she +could cry. + +Joy was thoroughly tired and chilled; it seemed that she had had to +carry Winnie in her arms a large part of the way, and the child was by +no means a light weight. Evidently, Master Winnie had taken matters +pretty comfortably throughout, having had, Joy said, the utmost +confidence in his own piloting, declaring "it was just the next house, +right around the corner, Joy; how stupid in her not to know! he knew all +the whole of it just as well as anything," and was none the worse for +the adventure. Gypsy tried to wake him up, but he doubled up both fists +in his dream, and greeted her with the characteristic reply, "Naughty!" +and that was all that was to be had from him. So he was rolled up warmly +on the carriage floor; they drove home as fast as Billy would go, and +the two children, after a hot supper and a great many kisses, were put +snugly to bed. + +After Joy was asleep, Mrs. Breynton said she would like to see Gypsy a +few moments downstairs. + +"Yes'm," said Gypsy, and came slowly down. They sat down in the +dining-room alone. Mrs. Breynton drew up her rocking-chair by the fire, +and Gypsy took the cricket. + +There was a silence. Gypsy had an uncomfortable feeling that her mother +was waiting for her to speak first. She kicked off her slipper, and put +it on; she rattled the tongs, and pounded the hearth with the poker; she +smoothed her hair out of her eyes, and folded up her handkerchief six +times; she looked up sideways at her mother; then she began to cough. At +last she broke out— + +"I suppose you want me to say I'm sorry. Well, I am. But I don't see why +I'm to blame, I'm sure." + +"I haven't said you were to blame," said her mother, quietly. "You know +I have had no time yet to hear what happened this afternoon, and I +thought you would like to tell me." + +"Well," said Gypsy, "I'd just as lief;" and Gypsy looked a little, a +very little, as if she hadn't just as lief at all. "You see, 'in the +first place and commencing,' as Winnie says, Joy wanted to take him. +Now, she doesn't know anything about that child, not a thing, and if +she'd taken him to places as much as I have, and had to lug him home +screaming all the way, I guess she would have stopped wanting to, pretty +quick, and I always take Winnie when I can, you know now, mother; and +then Joy wouldn't talk going over, either." + +"Whom did she walk with?" interrupted Mrs. Breynton. + +"Why, with Winnie, I believe. Of course she might have come on with +Sarah and Delia and me if she'd wanted to, but—I don't know——" + +"Very well," said Mrs. Breynton, "go on." + +"Then, you see, Joy didn't like chestnuts, and couldn't climb, and—oh, +Winnie kept losing his shoes, and got stuck in the fence, and you never +_saw_ anything so funny! And then Joy couldn't climb, and she just hung +there swinging; and now, mother, I couldn't help laughing to save me, it +was so exactly like a great pendulum with hoops on. Well, Joy was mad +'cause we laughed and all, and so she said she'd go home. Then—let me +see—oh, it was after that, Winnie tumbled into the ditch, splash in! +with his feet up in the air, and I thought I should _go off_ to see +him." + +"But what about Joy?" + +"Oh, well, Joy took Winnie—he was so funny and muddy, you don't +know—'cause she brought him, you know, and so they came home, and I +thought she knew the way as much as could be, and I guess that's all." + +"Well," said her mother, after a pause, "what do you think about it?" + +"About what?" + +"Do you think you have done just right, Gypsy?" + +"I don't see why not," said Gypsy, uneasily. "It was perfectly fair Joy +should take Winnie, and of course I wasn't bound to give up my nutting +party and come home, just for her." + +"I'm not speaking of what is _fair_, Gypsy. Strictly speaking, Joy had +her _rights_, and you had yours, and the arrangement might have been +called fair enough. But what do you think honestly, Gypsy—were you a +little selfish?" + +Gypsy opened her eyes wide. Honestly she might have said she didn't +know. She was by nature a generous child, and the charge of selfishness +was seldom brought against her. Plenty of faults she had, but they were +faults of quick temper and carelessness. Of deliberate selfishness it +had scarcely ever occurred to her that anybody could think her capable. +So she echoed— + +"Selfish!" in simple surprise. + +"Just look at it," said her mother, gently; "Joy was your visitor, a +stranger, feeling awkward and unhappy, most probably, with the girls +whom you knew so well, and not knowing anything about the matters which +you talked over. You might, might you not, have by a little effort made +her soon feel at home and happy? Instead of that, you went off with the +girls, and let her fall behind, with nobody but Winnie to talk to." + +Gypsy's face turned to a sudden crimson. + +"Then, a nutting party was a new thing to Joy, and with the care of +Winnie and all, it is no wonder she did not find it very pleasant, and +she had never climbed a tree in her life. This was her first Saturday +afternoon in Yorkbury, and she was, no doubt, feeling lonely and +homesick, and it made her none the happier to be laughed at for not +doing something she had not the slightest idea how to do. Was it quite +generous to let her start off alone, over a strange road, with the care +of a crying——" + +"And muddy," put in Gypsy, with twinkling eyes, "from head to foot, +black as a shoe." + +"And muddy child?" finished Mrs. Breynton, smiling in spite of herself. + +"But Joy wanted to take him, and I told her so. It was her own bargain." + +[Illustration] + +"I know that. But we are not speaking of bargains, Gypsy; we are +speaking of what is kind and generous. Now, how does it strike you?" + +"It strikes me," said Gypsy, in her honest way, after a moment's +pause—"it strikes me that I'm a horrid selfish old thing, and I've +lived twelve years and just found it out; there now!" + +Just as Gypsy was going to bed she turned around with the lamp in her +hand, her great eyes dreaming away in the brownest of brown studies. + +"Mother, is it selfish to have upper drawers, and front sides, and +things?" + +"What are you talking about, Gypsy?" + +"Why, don't my upper drawers, and the front side of the bed, and all +that, belong to me, and must I give them up to Joy?" + +"It is not necessary," said her mother, laughing. But Gypsy fancied +there was a slight emphasis on the last word. + +Joy was sound asleep, and dreaming that Winnie was a rattlesnake and +Gypsy a prairie-dog, when somebody gave her a little pinch and woke her +up. + +"Oh—why—what's the matter?" said Joy. + +"Look here, you might just as well have the upper bureau drawers, you +know, and I don't care anything about the front side of the bed. +Besides, I wish I hadn't let you come home alone this afternoon." + +"Well, you _are_ the funniest!" said Joy. + + + + +CHAPTER VI + +WHO PUT IT IN? + + +On Monday Joy went to school. Gypsy had been somewhat astonished, a +little hurt, and a little angry, at hearing her say, one day, that she +"didn't think it was a fit place for her to go—a high school where all +the poor people went." + +But, fit or not, it was the only school to be had, and Joy must go. +Perhaps, on some accounts, Mrs. Breynton would have preferred sending +the children to a private school; but the only one in town, and the one +which Gypsy had attended until this term, was broken up by the marriage +of the teacher, so she had no choice in the matter. The boys at the high +school were, some of them, rude, but the girls for the most part were +quiet, well-behaved, and lady-like, and the instruction was undoubtedly +vastly superior to that of a smaller school. As Gypsy said, "you had to +put into it and study like everything, or else she gave you a horrid old +black mark, and then you felt nice when it was read aloud at +examination, didn't you?" + +"I wouldn't care," said Joy. + +"Why, Joyce Miranda Breynton!" said Gypsy. But Joy declared she +wouldn't, and it was very soon evident that she didn't. She had not the +slightest fancy for her studies; neither had Gypsy, for that matter; but +Gypsy had been brought up to believe it was a disgrace to get bad marks. +Joy had not. She hurried through her lessons in the quickest possible +fashion, anyhow, so as to get through, and out to play; and limped +through her recitations as well as she could. Once Gypsy saw—and she +was thoroughly shocked to see—Joy peep into the leaves of her grammar +when Miss Cardrew's eyes were turned the other way. + +Altogether, matters did not go on very comfortably. Joy's faults were +for the most part those from which Gypsy was entirely free, and to which +she had a special and inborn aversion. On the other hand, many of +Gypsy's failings were not natural to Joy. Gypsy was always forgetting +things she ought to remember. Joy seldom did. Gypsy was thoughtless, +impulsive, always into mischief, out of it, sorry for it, and in again. +Joy did wrong deliberately, as she did everything else, and did not +become penitent in a hurry. Gypsy's temper was like a flash of +lightning, hot and fierce and melting right away in the softest of +summer rains. When Joy was angry she _sulked_. Joy was precise and neat +about everything. Gypsy was not. Then Joy kept still, and Gypsy talked; +Joy told _parts_ of stories, Gypsy told the whole; Joy had some foolish +notions about money and dresses and jewelry, on which Gypsy looked with +the most supreme contempt—not on the dresses, but the notions. +Therefore there was plenty of material for rubs and jars, and of all sad +things to creep into a happy house, these rubs and jars are the saddest. + +One day both the girls woke full of mischief. It was a bracing November +day, cool as an ice-cream and clear as a whistle. The air sparkled like +a fountain of golden sands, and was as full of oxygen as it could hold; +and oxygen, you must know, is at the bottom of a great deal of the +happiness and misery, goodness and badness, of this world. + +[Illustration] + +"I tell _you_ if I don't feel like cutting up!" said Gypsy, on the way +to school. Gypsy didn't look unlike "cutting up" either, walking along +there with her satchel swung over her left shoulder, her turban set all +askew on her bright, black hair, her cheeks flushed from the jumping of +fences and running of races that had been going on since she left the +house, and that saucy twinkle in her eyes. Joy was always somewhat more +demure, but she looked, too, that morning, as if she were quite as ready +to have a good time as any other girl. + +"Do you know," said Gypsy, confidentially, as they went up the +schoolhouse steps, "I feel precisely as if I should make Miss Cardrew a +great deal of trouble to-day; don't you?" + +"What does she do to you if you do?" + +"Oh, sometimes she keeps you after school, and then again she tells Mr. +Guernsey, and then there are the bad marks. Miss Melville—she's my old +teacher that married Mr. Hallam, she was just silly enough!—well, she +used to just look at you, and never open her lips, and I guess you +wished you hadn't pretty quick." + +It was very early yet, but quite a crowd was gathered in the +schoolhouse, as was the fashion on cool mornings. The boys were stamping +noisily over the desks, and grouped about the stove in No. 1. No. 1. was +the large room where the whole school gathered for prayer. A few of the +girls were there—girls who laughed rudely and talked loudly, none of +them Gypsy's friends. Tom never liked to have Gypsy linger about in No. +1, before or after school hours; he said it was not the place for her, +and Tom was there that morning, knotting his handsome brows up into a +very decided frown, when he saw her in the doorway, with Joy peeping +over her shoulder. So Gypsy—somewhat reluctantly, it must be +confessed, for the boys seemed to be having a good time, and with boys' +good times she had a most unconquerable sympathy—went up with Joy into +Miss Cardrew's recitation room. Nobody was there. A great, empty +schoolroom, with its rows of silent seats and closed desks, with power +to roam whithersoever you will, and do whatsoever you choose, is a great +temptation. The girls ran over the desks, and looked into the desks, +jumped over the settees, and knocked down the settees, put out the fire +and built it up again, from the pure luxury of doing what they wanted +to, in a place where they usually had to do what they didn't want to. +They sat in Miss Cardrew's chair, and peeped into her desk; they ate +apples and snapped peanut shells on the very platform where sat the +spectacled and ogre-eyed committee on examination days; they drew all +manner of pictures of funny old women without any head, and old men +without any feet, on the awful blackboard, and played "tag" round the +globes. Then they stopped for want of breath. + +"I wish there were something to do," sighed Gypsy; "something real +splendid and funny." + +"I knew a girl once, and she drew a picture of the teacher on the board +in green chalk," suggested Joy; "only she lost her recess for a whole +week after it." + +"That wouldn't do. Besides, pictures are too common; everybody does +those. Boys put pins in the seats, and cut off the legs of the teacher's +chair, and all that. I don't know as I care to tumble Miss Cardrew +over—wouldn't she look funny, though!—'cause mother wouldn't like +it. Couldn't we make the stove smoke, or put pepper in the desks, +or—let me see." + +"Dress up something somehow," said Joy; "there's the poker." + +Gypsy shook her head. + +"Delia Guest did that last term, 'n' the old thing—I mean the poker, +not Delia—went flat down in the corner behind the stove—flat, just +as Miss Melville was coming in, and lay there in the wood-pile, and +nobody knew there was a single sign of a thing going on. I guess you +better believe Delia felt cheap!—hark! what's that?" + +It was a faint miaow down in the yard. The girls ran to the window and +looked out. + +"A kitten!" + +"The very thing!" + +"I'm going right down to get her." + +Down they ran, both of them, in a great hurry, and brought the creature +up. The poor thing was chilled, and hungry, and frightened. They took +her up to the stove, and Gypsy warmed her in her apron, and Joy fed her +with cookies from her lunch-basket, till she curled her head under her +paws with a merry purr, all ready for a nap, and evidently without the +slightest suspicion that Gypsy's lap was not foreordained, and created +for her especial habitation as long as she might choose to remain there. + +"Joy," said Gypsy, suddenly, "I've thought of something." + +"So have I." + +"To dress her——" + +"Up in a handkerchief." + +"And things." + +"I know it." + +"And put her——" + +"Yes! into Miss Cardrew's desk!" + +"Won't it be just——" + +"Splendid! Hurry up!" + +They "hurried up" in good earnest, choking down their laughter so that +nobody downstairs might hear it. Joy took her pretty, purple-bordered +handkerchief and tied it over the poor kitten's head like a nightcap, so +tight that, pull and scratch as she might, pussy could not get it off. +Gypsy's black silk apron was tied about her, like a long baby-dress, a +pair of mittens were fastened on her arms, and a pink silk scarf around +her throat. When all was done, Gypsy held her up, and trotted her on her +knee. Anybody who has ever dressed up a cat like a baby, knows how +indescribably funny a sight it is. It seemed as if the girls could never +stop laughing—it does not take much to make girls laugh. At last there +was a commotion in the entry below. + +"It's the girls!—quick, quick!" + +Gypsy, trying to get up, tripped on her dress and fell, and away flew +the kitten, all tangled in the apron, making for the door as fast as an +energetic kitten could go. + +"She'll be downstairs, and maybe Miss Cardrew's there! _Oh!_" + +Joy sprang after the creature, caught her by the very tip end of her +tail just as she was preparing to pounce down the stairs, and ran with +her to Miss Cardrew's desk. + +"Put her in—quick, quick!" + +"O-oh, she won't lie still!" + +"Where's the lunch-basket? Give me some biscuit—there! I hear them on +the stairs!" + +The kitten began to mew piteously, struggling to get out with all her +might. Down went the desk-cover on her paws. + +"There now, lie still! Oh, _hear_ her mew! What shall we do?" + +Quick footsteps were on the stairs—halfway up; merry laughter, and a +dozen voices. + +"Here's the biscuit. Here, kitty, kitty, _poor_ kit-ty, do _please_ to +lie still and eat it! Oh, Joy Breynton, did you ever?" + +"There, she's eating!" + +"Shut the desk—hurry!" + +When the girls came in, Joy and Gypsy were in their seats, looking over +the arithmetic lesson. Joy's book was upside down, and Gypsy was +intensely interested in the preface. + +Miss Cardrew came in shortly after, and stood warming her fingers at the +stove, nodding and smiling at the girls. All was still so far in the +desk. Miss Cardrew went up and laid down her gloves and pushed back her +chair. Joy coughed under her breath, and Gypsy looked up out of the +corners of her eyes. + +"Mr. Guernsey is not well to-day," began Miss Cardrew, standing by the +desk, "and we shall not be able to meet as usual in No. 1 for prayers. +It has been thought best that each department should attend devotions in +its own room. You can get out your Bibles." + +Gypsy looked at Joy, and Joy looked at Gypsy. + +Miss Cardrew sat down. It was very still. A muffled scratching sound +broke into the pause. Miss Cardrew looked up carelessly, as if to see +where it came from; it stopped. + +"She'll open her desk now," whispered Joy, stooping to pick up a book. + +"See here, Joy, I almost wish we hadn't——" + +"We will read the fourteenth chapter of John," spoke up Miss Cardrew, +with her Bible in her hand. No, she hadn't opened her desk. The Bible +lay upon the outside of it. + +"Oh, if that biscuit'll only last till she gets through praying!" + +"Hush-sh! She's looking this way." + +Miss Cardrew began to read. She had read just four verses, when— + +"Miaow!" + +Gypsy and Joy were trying very hard to find the place. Miss Cardrew +looked up and around the room. It was quite still. She read two verses +more. + +"Mi-aow! mi-aow-aow!" + +Miss Cardrew looked up again, round the room, over the platform, under +the desk, everywhere but _in_ it. + +"Girls, did any of you make that sound?" + +Nobody had. Miss Cardrew began to read again. All at once Joy pulled +Gypsy's sleeve. + +"Just look there!" + +"Where?" + +"Trickling down the outside of the desk!" + +"You don't suppose she's upset the——" + +"Ink-bottle—yes." + +Miss Cardrew was in the tenth verse, and the room was very still. Right +into the stillness there broke again a distinct, prolonged, dolorous— + +"Mi-aow-_aow_!" + +And this time Miss Cardrew laid down her Bible and lifted the +desk-cover. + +It is reported in school to this day that Miss Cardrew jumped. + +Out flew the kitten, like popped corn from a shovel, glared over the +desk in the nightcap and black apron, leaped down, and flew, all +dripping with ink, down the aisle, out of the door, and bouncing +downstairs like an India-rubber ball. + +Delia Guest and one or two of the other girls screamed. Miss Cardrew +flung out some books and papers from the desk. It was too late; they +were dripping, and drenched, and black. The teacher quietly wiped some +spots of ink from her pretty blue merino, and there was an awful +silence. + +"Girls," said Miss Cardrew then, in her grave, stern way, "who did +this?" + +Nobody answered. + +"Who put that cat in my desk?" repeated Miss Cardrew. + +It was perfectly still. Gypsy's cheeks were scarlet. Joy was looking +carelessly about the room, scanning the faces of the girls, as if she +were trying to find out who was the guilty one. + +"It is highly probable that the cat tied herself into an apron, opened +the desk and shut the cover down on herself," said Miss Cardrew; "we +will look into this matter. Delia Guest, did you put her in?" + +"No'm—he, he! I guess I—ha, ha!—didn't," said Delia. + +"Next!"—and down the first row went Miss Cardrew, asking the same +question of every girl, and the second row, and the third. Gypsy sat on +the end of the fourth settee. + +"Gypsy Breynton, did you put the kitten in my desk?" + +"No'm, I didn't," said Gypsy; which was true enough. It was Joy who did +that part of it. + +"Did you have anything to do with the matter, Gypsy?" Perhaps Miss +Cardrew remembered that Gypsy had had something to do with a few other +similar matters since she had been in school. + +"Yes'm," said honest Gypsy, with crimson face and hanging head, "I did." + +"What did you do?" + +"I put on the apron and the tippet, and—I gave her the biscuit. +I—thought she'd keep still till prayers were over," said Gypsy, +faintly. + +"But you did not put her in the desk?" + +"No'm." + +"And you know who did?" + +"Yes'm." + +Miss Cardrew never asked her scholars to tell of each other's +wrong-doings. If she had, it would have made no difference to Gypsy. She +had shut up her lips tight and not another word would she have said for +anybody. She had told the truth about herself, but she was under no +obligations to bring Joy into trouble. Joy might do as she liked. + +"Gypsy Breynton will lose her recesses for a week and stay an hour after +school tonight," said Miss Cardrew. "Joy, did you put the kitten in my +desk?" + +"No, ma'am," said Joy, boldly. + +"Nor have anything to do with it?" + +"No, ma'am," said Joy, without the slightest change of color. + +"Next!—Sarah Rowe." + +Of course Sarah had not, nor anybody else. Miss Cardrew let the matter +drop there and went on with her reading. + +Gypsy sat silent and sorry, her eyes on her Testament. Joy tried to +whisper something to her once, but Gypsy turned away with a gesture of +impatience and disgust. This thing Joy had done had shocked her so that +she felt as if she could not bear the sight of her face or touch of her +hand. Never since she was a very little child had Gypsy been known to +say what was not true. All her words were like her eyes—clear as +sunbeams. + +At dinner Joy did all the talking. Mrs. Breynton asked Gypsy what was +the matter, but Gypsy said "Nothing." If Joy did not choose to tell of +the matter, she would not. + +"What makes you so cross?" said Joy in the afternoon; "nobody can get a +word out of you, and you don't look at me any more than if I weren't +here." + +"I don't see how you can _ask_ such a question!" exploded Gypsy, with +flashing eyes. "You know what you've done as well as I do." + +"No, I don't," grumbled Joy; "just 'cause I didn't tell Miss Cardrew +about that horrid old cat—I wish we'd let the ugly thing alone!—I +don't see why you need treat me as if I'd been murdering somebody and +were going to be hung for it. Besides, I said 'Over the left' to myself +just after I'd told her, and _I_ didn't want to lose my recess if you +did." + +Gypsy shut up her pink lips tight, and made no answer. + +Joy went out to play at recess, and Gypsy stayed in alone and studied. +Joy went home with the girls in a great frolic after school, and Gypsy +stayed shut up in the lonely schoolroom for an hour, disgraced and +miserable. But I have the very best of reasons for thinking that she +wasn't nearly as miserable as Joy. + +Just before supper the two girls were sitting drearily together in the +dining-room, when the door-bell rang. + +"It's Miss Cardrew!" said Joy, looking out of the window; "what do you +suppose she wants?" + +Gypsy looked up carelessly; she didn't very much care. She had told Miss +Cardrew all she had to tell and received her punishment. + +As for her mother, she would have gone to her with the whole story that +noon, if it hadn't been for Joy's part in it. + +"What is that she has in her hand, I wonder?" said Joy uneasily, peeping +through a crack in the door as Miss Cardrew passed through the entry; +"why, I declare! if it isn't a handkerchief, as true as you +live—all—inky!" + +When Miss Cardrew had gone, Mrs. Breynton came out of the parlor with a +very grave face, a purple-bordered handkerchief in her hand; it was all +spotted with ink, and the initials J. M. B. were embroidered on it. + +"Joy." + +Joy came out of the corner slowly. + +"Come here a minute." + +Joy went and the door was shut. Just what happened that next half hour +Gypsy never knew. Joy came upstairs at the end of it, red-eyed and +crying, and gentle. + +Gypsy was standing by the window. + +"Gypsy." + +"Well." + +"I love auntie dearly, now I guess I do." + +"Of course," said Gypsy; "everybody does." + +"I hadn't the least idea it was so wicked—not the least _idea_. Mother +used to——" + +But Joy broke off suddenly, with quivering, crimson lips. + +What that mother used to do Gypsy never asked; Joy never told +her—either then, or at any other time. + + + + +CHAPTER VII + +PEACE MAYTHORNE'S ROOM + + +"Tis, too." + +"It isn't, either." + +"I know just as well as you." + +"No you don't any such a thing. You've lived up here in this old country +place all your life, and you don't know any more about the fashions than +Mrs. Surly." + +"But I know it's perfectly ridiculous to rig up in white chenille and +silver pins, when anybody's in such deep mourning as you. _I_ wouldn't +do it for anything." + +"I'll take care of myself, if you please, miss." + +"And _I_ know another thing, too." + +"You do? A whole thing?" + +"Yes, I do. I know you're just as proud as you can be, and I've heard +more'n one person say so. All the girls think you're dreadfully stuck up +about your dresses and things—so there!" + +"I don't care what the girls think, or you either. I guess I'll be glad +when father comes home and I get out of this house!" + +Joy fastened the gaudy silver pins with a jerk into the heavy white +chenille that she was tying about her throat and hair, turned herself +about before the glass with a last complacent look, and walked, in her +deliberate, cool, provoking way, from the room. Gypsy got up, +and—slammed the door on her. + +Very dignified proceedings, certainly, for girls twelve and thirteen +years old. An unspeakably important matter to quarrel about—a piece of +white chenille! Angry people, be it remembered, are not given to +over-much dignity, and how many quarrels are of the slightest +importance? + +Yet the things these two girls found to dispute, and get angry, and get +miserable, and make the whole family miserable over, were so +ridiculously petty that I hardly expect to be believed in telling of +them. The front side of the bed, the upper drawer in the bureau, a +hair-ribbon, who should be helped first at the table, who was the best +scholar, which was the more stylish color, drab or green, and whether +Vermont wasn't a better State than Massachusetts—such matters might +very appropriately be the subjects of the dissensions of young ladies in +pinafores and pantalettes. + +Yet I think you will bear me witness, girls, some of you—ah, I know +you by the sudden pink in your cheeks—who have gone to live with a +cousin, or had a cousin live with you, or whose mother has adopted an +orphan, or taken charge of a missionary's daughter, or in some way or +other have been brought for the first time in your life into daily and +hourly collision with another young will just as strong and unbending as +yours—can't you bear me witness that, in these little contests between +Joy and Gypsy, I am telling no "made-up stories," but sad, simple fact? + +If you can't, I am very glad of it. + +No, as I said before, matters were not going on at all comfortably; and +every week seemed to make them worse. Wherein lay the trouble, and how +to prevent it, neither of the girls had as yet exerted themselves to +think. + +A week or two after the adventures that befell that unfortunate kitten, +something happened which threatened to make the breach between Gypsy and +Joy of a very serious nature. It began, as a great many other serious +things begin, in a very small and rather funny affair. + +[Illustration] + +Mrs. Surly, who has been spoken of as Gypsy's particular aversion, was a +queer old lady with green glasses, who lived opposite Mr. Breynton's, +who felt herself particularly responsible for Gypsy's training, and gave +her good advice, double measure, pressed down and running over. One +morning it chanced that Gypsy was playing "stick-knife" with Tom out in +the front yard, and that Mrs. Surly beheld her from her parlor window, +and that Mrs. Surly was shocked. She threw up her window and called in +an awful voice— + +"Jemima Breynton!" + +Now you might about as well challenge Gypsy to a duel as call her +Jemima; so— + +"What do you want?" she said, none too respectfully. + +"I have something to say to you, Jemima Breynton." + +"Say ahead," said Gypsy, under her breath, and did not stir an inch. +Distance certainly lent enchantment to the view when Mrs. Surly was in +the case. + +"_Does_ your ma allow you to be so bold as to play boys' games _with_ +boys, right out in sight of folks?" vociferated Mrs. Surly. + +"Certainly," nodded Gypsy. "It's your turn, Tom." + +"Well, it's my opinion, Gypsy Breynton, you're a romp. You're nothing +but a romp, and if _I_ was your ma——" + +Tom dropped his knife just then, stood up and looked at Mrs. Surly. For +reasons best known to herself, Mrs. Surly shut the window and contented +herself with glaring through the glass. + +Now, Joy had stood in the doorway and been witness to the scene, and +moreover, having been reproved by her aunt for something or other that +morning, she felt ill-humored, and very ready to find fault in her turn. + +"I think it's just so, anyway," she said. "_I_ wouldn't be seen playing +stick-knife for a good deal." + +"And I wouldn't be seen telling lies!" retorted Gypsy, sorry for it the +minute she had said it. Then there followed a highly interesting +dialogue of about five minutes' length, and of such a character that Tom +speedily took his departure. + +Now it came about that Gypsy, as usual, was the first ready to "make +up," and she turned over plan after plan in her mind, to find something +pleasant she could do for Joy. At last, as the greatest treat she could +think of to offer her, she said: + +"I'll tell you what! Let's go down to Peace Maythorne's. I do believe I +haven't taken you there since you've been in Yorkbury." + +"Who's Peace Maythorne?" asked Joy, sulkily. + +"Well, she's the person I love just about best of anybody." + +"Best of anybody!" + +"Oh, mother, of course, and Tom, and Winnie, and father, and all those. +Relations don't count. But I do love her as well as anybody but +mother—and Tom, and—well, anyway, I love her dreadfully." + +"What is she, a woman, or a girl, or what?" + +"She's an angel," said Gypsy. + +"What a goose you are!" + +"Very likely; but whether I'm a goose or not, she's an angel. I look for +the wings every time I see her. She has the sweetest little way of +keeping 'em folded up, and you're always on the jump, thinking you see +'em." + +"How you talk! I've a good mind to go and see her." + +"All right." + +So away they went, as pleasant as a summer's day, merrily chatting. + +"But I don't think angels are very nice, generally," said Joy, +doubtingly. "They preach. Does Peace Maythorne preach? I shan't like her +if she does." + +"Peace preach! Not like her! You'd better know what you're talking +about, if you're going to talk," said Gypsy, with heightened color. + +"Dear me, you take a body's head off. Well, if she _should_ preach, I +shall come right home." + +They had come now to the village, where were the stores and the +post-office, the bank, and some handsome dwelling-houses. Also the one +paved sidewalk of Yorkbury, whereon the young people did their +promenading after school in the afternoon. Joy always fancied coming +here, gay in her white chenille and white ribbons, and dainty parasol +lined with white silk. There is nothing so showy as showy mourning, and +Joy made the most of it. + +"Why, where are you going?" she exclaimed at last. Gypsy had turned away +from the fashionable street, and the handsome houses, and the paved +sidewalk. + +"To Peace Maythorne's." + +"_This_ way?" + +"This way." + +The street into which Gypsy had turned was narrow and not over clean; +the houses unpainted and low. As they walked on it grew narrower and +dirtier, and the houses became tenement houses only. + +"Do, for pity's sake, hurry and get out of here," said Joy, daintily +holding up her dress. Gypsy walked on and said nothing. Red-faced women +in ragged dresses began to cluster on the steps; muddy-faced children +screamed and quarreled in the road. At the door of a large tenement +building, somewhat neater than the rest, but miserable enough, Gypsy +stopped. + +"What are you stopping for?" said Joy. + +"This is where she lives." + +_"Here?"_ + +"I just guess she does," put in a voice from behind; it was Winnie, who +had followed them on tiptoe, unknown to them, all the way. "She's got a +funny quirk in her back, 'n' she lies down pretty much. That's her room +up there to the top of the house. It's a real nice place, I tell _you_. +They have onions mos' every day. Besides, I saw a little boy here one +time when I was comin' 'long with mother, 'n' he was smokin' some +tobaccer. He said he'd give it to me for two napples, and mother just +wouldn't let me." + +"_Here_—a cripple!" exclaimed Joy. + +"Here, and a cripple," said Gypsy, in a queer tone, looking very +straight at Joy. + +"You ought to be ashamed of yourself!" broke out Joy, "playing such a +trick on me. Do you suppose _I'm_ going into such a place as this, to +see an old beggar—a hunch-backed beggar?" + +Gypsy turned perfectly white. When she was very angry, too angry to +speak, she always turned white. It was some seconds before she could +find her voice. + +"_A hunch-backed beggar!_ Peace? How _dare_ you say such things of Peace +Maythorne? Joy Breynton, I'll never forgive you for this as long as I +live—never!" + +The two girls looked at each other. Just at that moment I am afraid +there was something in their hearts answering to that forbidden word, +that terrible word—hate. Ah, we feel so safe from it in our gentle, +happy, untempted lives, just as safe as they felt once. Remember this, +girls: _when Love goes out_, Hate comes in. In your heart there stands +an angel, watching, silent, on whose lips are kindly words, in whose +hands are patient, kindly deeds, whose eyes see "good in everything," +something to love where love is hardest, some generous, gentle way to +show that love when ways seem closed. In your heart, too, away down in +its darkest corner, all forgotten, perhaps, by you, crouches something +with face too black to look upon, something that likewise watches and +waits with horrible patience, if perhaps the angel, with folded wing and +drooping head, may be driven out. It is never empty, this curious, +fickle heart. One or the other must stand there, king of it. One or the +other—and in the twinkling of an eye the change is made, from angel to +fiend, from fiend to angel; just which you choose. + +Joy broke away from her cousin in a passion. Gypsy flew into the door of +the miserable house, up the stairs two steps at a time, to the door of a +low room in the second story, and rushed in without knocking. + +"Oh, Peace Maythorne!" + +The cripple lying on the bed turned her pale face to the door, her +large, quiet eyes blue with wonder. + +"Why, Gypsy! What is the matter?" + +Gypsy's face was white still, very white. She shut the door loudly, and +sat down on the bed with a jar that shook it all over. A faint +expression of pain crossed the face of Peace. + +"Oh, I didn't mean to—it was cruel in me! How _could_ I? Have I hurt +you _very_ badly, Peace?" Gypsy slipped down upon the floor, the color +coming into her face now, from shame and sorrow. Peace gently motioned +her back to her place upon the bed, smiling. + +"Oh, no. It was nothing. Sit up here; I like to have you. Now, what is +it, Gypsy?" + +The tone of this "What is it, Gypsy?" told a great deal. It told that it +was no new thing for Gypsy to come there just so, with her troubles and +her joys, her sins and her well-doings, her plans and hopes and fears, +all the little stories of the fresh, young life from which the cripple +was forever shut out. It told, too, what Gypsy found in this quiet room, +and took away from it—all the help and the comfort, and the sweet, sad +lessons. It told, besides, much of what Peace and Gypsy were to each +other, that only they two should ever exactly understand. It was a tone +that always softened Gypsy, in her gayest frolics, in her wildest moods. +For the first time since she had known Peace, it failed to soften her +now. + +She began in her impetuous way, her face angry and flushed, her voice +trembling yet:— + +"I can't tell you what it is, and that's the thing of it! It's about +that horrid old Joy." + +"Gypsy!" + +"I can't help it—I hate her!" + +"Gypsy." + +Gypsy's eyes fell at the gentle word. + +"Well, I felt just as if I did, down there on the steps, anyway. You +don't know what Joy said. It's something about you, and that's what +makes me so mad. If she ever says it again!" + +"About me?" interrupted Peace. + +"Yes," said Gypsy, with great, flashing eyes. "I wouldn't tell it to you +for all the world; it's so bad as that, Peace. How she _dared_ to call +you a beg——" + +Gypsy stopped short. But she had let the cat out of the bag. Peace +smiled again. + +"A beggar! Well, it doesn't hurt me any, does it? Joy has never seen me, +doesn't know me, you must remember, Gypsy. Besides, nobody else thinks +as much of me as you do." + +"I didn't mean to say that; I'm always saying the wrong thing! Anyway, +that isn't all of it, and I did think I should strike her when she said +it. I can't bear Joy. You don't know what she is, Peace. She grows worse +and worse. She does things I wouldn't do for anything, and I wish she'd +never come here!" + +"Is Joy _always_ wrong?" asked Peace, gently. Peace rarely gave to any +one as much of a reproof as that. Gypsy felt it. + +"No," said she, honestly, "she isn't. I'm real horrid and wicked, and do +ugly things. But I can't help it; Joy makes me—she acts so." + +"I know what's the matter with you and Joy, I guess," said Peace. + +"The matter? Well, I don't; I wish I did. We're always fight—fighting, +day in and day out, and I'm tired to death of it. I'm just crazy for the +time for Joy to go home, and I'm dreadfully unhappy having her round, +now I am, Peace." + +Gypsy drew down her merry, red lips, and looked very serious. To tell +the truth, however, do the best she would, she could not look altogether +as if her heart were breaking from the amount of "unhappiness" that fell +to her lot. A little smile quivered around the lips of Peace. + +"Well," said Gypsy, laughing in spite of herself, "I am. I never _can_ +make anybody believe it, though. What is the matter with Joy and me? You +didn't say." + +"You've forgotten something, I think." + +"Forgotten something?" + +"Yes—something you read me once out of an old Book." + +"Book? Oh!" said Gypsy, beginning to understand. + +"In honor preferring one another," said Peace, softly. Gypsy did not say +anything. Peace took up her Bible that lay on the bed beside her—it +always lay on the bed—and turned the leaves, and laid her finger on +the verse. Gypsy read it through before she spoke. Then she said slowly: + +"Why, Peace Maythorne. I—never could—in this world—never." + +Just then there came a knock at the door. Gypsy went to open it, and +stood struck dumb for amazement. It was Joy. + +"Auntie said it was supper-time, and you were to come home," began Joy, +somewhat embarrassed. "She was going to send Winnie, but I thought I'd +come." + +"Why, I never!" said Gypsy, still standing with the door-knob in her +hand. + +"Is this your cousin?" spoke up Peace. + +"Oh, yes, I forgot. This is Peace Maythorne, Joy." + +"I am glad to see you," said Peace in her pleasant way; "won't you come +in?" + +"Well, perhaps I will, a minute," said Joy, awkwardly, taking a chair by +the window, and wondering if Gypsy had told Peace what she said. But +Peace was so cordial, her voice so quiet, and her eyes so kind, that she +concluded she knew nothing about it, and soon felt quite at her ease. +Everybody was at ease with Peace Maythorne. + +"How pleasant it is here!" said Joy, looking about the room in unfeigned +astonishment. And indeed it was. The furniture was poor enough, but +everything was as neat as fresh wax, and the sunlight, that somehow or +other always sought that room the earliest, and left it the latest—the +warm, shimmering sunlight that Peace so loved—was yellow on the old, +faded carpet, on the paperless, pictureless wall, on the bed where the +hands of Peace lay, patient and folded. + +"It _is_ pleasant," said Peace, heartily. "You don't know how thankful +it makes me. Aunt came very near taking a room on the north side. +Sometimes I really don't know what I should have done. But then I guess +I should have found something else to like." + +_I should have found something else._ A sudden thought came to the two +girls then, in a dim, childish way—a thought they could by no means +have explained; they wondered if in those few words did not lie the key +to Peace Maythorne's beautiful, sorrowful life. They would not have +expressed it so, but that was what they meant. + +"See here," broke out Gypsy all at once, "Peace Maythorne wants you and +me to make up, Joy." + +"Your cousin will think I'm interfering with what's none of my +business," said Peace, laughing. "I didn't say exactly that, you know; I +was only talking to you." + +"Oh, I'd just as lief make up now, but I wouldn't this morning," +wondering for the second time if Peace _could_ know what she said, and +be so gentle and good to her; "I will if Gypsy will." + +"And I will if Joy will," said Gypsy, "so it's a bargain." + +"Do you have a great deal of pain?" asked Joy, as they rose to go, with +real sympathy in her puzzled eyes. + +"Oh, yes; but then I get along." + +"Peace Maythorne!" put in Gypsy just then, "is _that_ all the dinner you +ate?" Gypsy was standing by the table on which was a plate containing a +cold potato, a broken piece of bread, and a bit of beefsteak. Evidently +from the looks of the food, only a few mouthfuls had been eaten. + +"I didn't feel hungry," said Peace, evasively. + +"But you like meat, for you told me so." + +"I didn't care about this," said Peace, looking somewhat restless. + +Gypsy looked at her sharply, then stooped and whispered a few words in +her ear. + +"No," said Peace, her white cheek flushing crimson. "Oh, no, she never +told me not to. She means to be very kind. I cost her a great deal." + +"But you know she'd be glad if you didn't eat much, and that was the +reason you didn't," exclaimed Gypsy, angrily. "I think it's abominable!" + +"Hush! _please_ Gypsy." + +Gypsy hushed. Just then the door opened and Miss Jane Maythorne, Peace's +aunt, came in. She was a tall, thin, sallow-faced woman, with angular +shoulders and a sharp chin. She looked like a New England woman who had +worked hard all her life and had much trouble, so much that she thought +of little else now but work and trouble; who had a heart somewhere, but +was apt to forget all about it except on great occasions. + +"I've been talking to Peace about not eating more," said Gypsy, when she +had introduced Joy, and said good-afternoon. "She'll die if she doesn't +eat more than that," pointing to the plate. + +"She can eat all she wants, as far as I know," said Aunt Jane, rather +shortly. "Nobody ever told her not to. It's nothing very fine in the way +of victuals I can get her, working as I work for two, and most beat out +every night. La! Peace, you haven't eaten your meat, have you? Well, +I'll warm it over to-morrow, and it'll be as good as new." + +[Illustration] + +"The old dragon!" exclaimed Gypsy, under her breath, as the girls went +out. "She is a dragon, nothing more nor less—a dragon that doesn't +scold particularly, but a dragon that _looks_. I'd rather be scolded to +death than looked at and looked at every mouthful I eat. I don't wonder +Peace doesn't eat. She'll starve to death some day." + +"But why don't you send her down things?" asked Joy. Gypsy shook her +head. + +"You don't understand Peace. She wouldn't like it. Mother does send her +a quantity of books and flowers and things, and dinner just as often as +she can without making Peace feel badly. But Peace wouldn't like 'em +every day." + +"She's real different from what I thought," said Joy—"real. What +pretty eyes she has. I didn't seem to remember she was poor, a bit." + +"What made you come down?" + +"'Cause," said Joy. + +This excellent reason was all that was ever to be had out of her. But +that first time was by no means the last she went to Peace Maythorne's +room. + +The girls were in good spirits that night, well pleased with each other, +themselves, and everybody else, as is usually the case when one is just +over a fit of ill-temper. When they were alone in bed, Gypsy told Joy +about the verse of which Peace spoke. Joy listened in silence. + +Awhile after, Gypsy woke from a dream, and saw a light burning on the +table. Joy was sitting up in her white night-dress, turning the leaves +of a book as if she were hunting for something. + + + + +CHAPTER VIII + +THE STORY OF A NIGHT + + +November, with its bright, bleak skies, sere leaves tossing, sad winds +sobbing, and rains that wept for days and nights together, on dead +flowers and dying grasses, moaned itself away at last, and December +swept into its place with a good rousing snow-storm, merry sleigh-bells, +and bright promises of coming Christmas. The girls coasted and skated, +and made snow-men and snowballs and snow-forts. Joy learned to slide +down a moderate hill at a mild rate without screaming, and to get along +somehow on her skates alone—for the very good reason that Tom wouldn't +help her. Gypsy initiated her into the mysteries of "cannon-firing" from +the great icy forts, and taught her how to roll the huge balls of snow. +Altogether they had a very good time. Not as good as they might have +had, by any means; the old rubs and jars were there still, though of +late they had been somewhat softened. Partly on account of their talk +with Peace; partly because of a certain uncomfortable acquaintance +called conscience; partly because of their own good sense, the girls had +tacitly made up their minds at least to make an effort to live together +more happily. In some degree they succeeded, but they were like people +walking over a volcano; the trouble was not _quenched_; it lay always +smoldering out of sight, ready at a moment's notice to flare up into +angry flame. The fault lay perhaps no more with one than another. Gypsy +had never had a sister, and her brothers were neither of them near +enough to her own age to interfere very much with her wishes and +privileges. Moreover, a brother, though he may be the greatest tease in +existence, is apt to be easier to get along with than a sister about +one's own age. His pleasures and ambitions run in different directions +from the girls; there is less clashing of interests. Besides this, +Gypsy's playmates in Yorkbury, as has been said, had not chanced to be +girls of very strong wills. Quite to her surprise, since Joy had been +her roommate and constant companion, had she found out that +she—Gypsy—had been pretty well used to having her own way, and that +other people sometimes liked to have theirs. + +As for Joy, she had always been an only child, and that tells a history. +Of the two perhaps she had the more to learn. The simple fact that she +was brought wisely and kindly, but _thoroughly_, under Mrs. Breynton's +control, was decidedly a revelation to her. At her own home, it had +always been said, from the time she was a baby, that her mother could +not manage her, and her father would not. She rebelled a little at first +against her aunt's authority, but she was fast learning to love her, and +when we love, obedience ceases to be obedience, and becomes an offering +freely given. + +A little thing happened one day, showing that sadder and better side of +Joy's heart that always seemed to touch Gypsy. + +They had been having some little trouble about the lessons at school; it +just verged on a quarrel, and slided off, and they had treated each +other pleasantly after it. At night Joy was sitting upstairs writing a +letter to her father, when a gust of wind took the sheet and blew it to +Gypsy's feet. Gypsy picked it up to carry it to her, and in doing so, +her eyes fell accidentally on some large, legible words at the bottom of +the page. She had not the slightest intention of reading them, but their +meaning came to her against her will, in that curious way we see things +in a flash sometimes. This was what she saw: + +"I like auntie ever so much, and Tom. Gypsy was cross this morning. +She——" and then followed Joy's own version of the morning's dispute. +Gypsy was vexed. She liked her uncle, and she did not like to have him +hear such one-sided stories of her, and judge her as he would. + +She walked over to Joy with very red cheeks. + +"Here's your letter. I tried not to read it, but I couldn't help seeing +that about me. I don't think you've any business to tell him about me +unless you can tell the truth." + +Of course Joy resented such a remark as this, and high words followed. +They went down to supper sulkily, and said nothing to one another for an +hour. After tea, Joy crept up moodily into the corner, and Gypsy sat +down on the cricket for one of her merry talks with her mother. After +she had told her how many times she missed at school that day, what a +funny tumble Sarah Rowe had on the ice, and laughed over "Winnie's +latest" till she was laughed out and talked out too, she sprang into her +lap, in one of Gypsy's sudden outbursts of affection, throwing her arms +around her neck, and kissing her on cheeks, forehead, lips and chin. + +"O-oh, what a blessed little mother you are! What _should_ I do without +you?" + +"Mother's darling daughter! What should she do without you?" said Mrs. +Breynton, softly. + +But not softly enough. Gypsy looked up suddenly and saw a pale face +peering out at them from behind the curtain, its great eyes swimming in +tears, its lips quivering. The next minute Joy left the room. + +There was something dim in Gypsy's eyes as she hurried after her. She +found her crouched upstairs in the dark and cold, sobbing as if her +heart would break. Gypsy put her arm around her. + +[Illustration] + +"Kiss me, Joy." + +Joy kissed her, and that was all that was said. But it ended in Gypsy's +bringing her triumphantly downstairs, where were the lights and the +fire, and the pleasant room, and another cricket waiting at Mrs. +Breynton's feet. + +They were very busy after this with the coming Christmas. Joy +confidently expected a five-dollar bill from her father, and Gypsy +cherished faint aspirations after a portfolio with purple roses on it. +But most of their thoughts, and all their energies, were occupied with +the little gifts they intended to make themselves; and herein lay a +difficulty. Joy's father always supplied her bountifully with spending +money; Gypsy's stock was small. When Joy wanted to make a present, she +had only to ask for a few extra dollars, and she had them. Gypsy always +felt as if a present given in that way were no present; unless a thing +cost her some self-denial, or some labor, she reasoned, it had nothing +to do with her. If given directly out of her father's pocket, it was his +gift, not hers. + +But then, how much handsomer Joy's things would be. + +Thus Gypsy was thinking in her secret heart, over and over. How could +she help it? And Joy, perhaps—possibly—Joy was thinking the same +thing, with a spice of pleasure in the thought. + +It was about her mother that Gypsy was chiefly troubled. Tom had +condescendingly informed her, about six months ago, that he'd just as +lief she would make him a watch-case if she wanted to very much. Girls +always would jump at the chance to get up any such nonsense. Be sure she +did it up in style, with gold and silver tape, and some of your blue +alpaca. (Tom's conceptions of the feminine race, their apparel, +occupations and implements, were bounded by tape and alpaca.) So Tom was +provided for; the watch-case was nearly made, and bade fair to be quite +as pretty as anything Joy could buy. Winnie was easily suited, and her +father would be as contented with a shaving-case as with a velvet +dressing-gown; indeed he'd hardly know the difference. Joy should have a +pretty white velvet hair-ribbon. But what for mother? She lay awake a +whole half hour one night, perplexing herself over the question, and at +last decided rather falteringly on a photograph frame of shell-work. +Gypsy's shell-work was always pretty, and her mother had a peculiar +fancy for it. + +"_I_ shall give her Whittier's poems," said Joy, in—perhaps +unconsciously, perhaps not—a rather triumphant tone. "I heard her say +the other day she wanted them ever so much. I'm going to get the best +copy I can find, with gold edges. If uncle hasn't a nice one in his +store, I'll send to Boston. Mr. Ticknor'll pick me out the best one he +has, I know, 'cause he knows father real well, and we buy lots of things +there." + +Gypsy said nothing. She was rather abashed to hear Joy talk in such +familiar terms of Mr. Ticknor. She was more uneasy that Joy should give +so handsome a present. She sat looking at her silently, and while she +looked, a curious, dull, sickening pain crept into her heart. It +frightened her, and she ran away downstairs to get rid of it. + +[Illustration] + +A few days after, she was sitting alone working on the photograph case. +It was rather pretty work, though not over-clean. She had cut a +well-shaped frame out of pasteboard, with a long, narrow piece bent back +to serve as support. The frame was covered with putty, and into the +putty she fastened her shells. They were of different sizes, shapes, and +colors, and she was laying them on in a pretty pattern of stars and +crescents. She had just stopped to look at her work, her red lips shut +together with the air of a connoisseur, and her head on one side, like a +canary, when Joy came in. + +"Just look here!" and she held up before her astonished eyes a handsome +volume of blue and gold—Whittier's poems, and written on the fly-leaf, +in Joy's very best copy-book hand, "For Auntie, with a Merry Christmas, +from Joy." + +"Uncle sent to Boston for me, and got it, and he promised on his word +'n' honor, certain true, black and blue, he wouldn't let Auntie know a +single sign of a thing about it. Isn't it splendid?" + +"Ye-es," said Gypsy, slowly. + +"Well! I don't think you seem to care much." + +Gypsy looked at her shell-work, and said nothing. For the second time +that dull, curious pain had crept into her heart. What did it mean? Was +it possible that she was _envious_ of Joy? Was it _possible_? + +The hot crimson rushed to Gypsy's cheeks for shame at the thought. But +the thought was there. + +She chanced to be in Peace Maythorne's room one day when the bustle of +preparation for the holidays was busiest. Peace hid something under the +counterpane as she came in, flushing a little. Gypsy sat down in her +favorite place on the bed, just where she could see the cripple's great +quiet eyes—she always liked to watch Peace Maythorne's eyes—and in +doing so disturbed the bedclothes. A piece of work fell out: plain, fine +sewing, in which the needle lay with a stitch partially taken. + +"Peace Maythorne!" said Gypsy, "you've been doing it again!" + +"A little, just to help aunt, you know. A little doesn't hurt me, +Gypsy." + +"Doesn't hurt you? Peace, you know better. You know you never sew a +stitch but you lie awake half the night after it with the pain." + +Peace did not contradict her. She could not. + +"Help your aunt!" Gypsy went on vehemently; "she oughtn't to let you +touch it. She hasn't any more feeling than a stone wall, nor half as +much, I say!" + +"Hush, Gypsy! Don't say that. Indeed I'd rather have the pain, and help +her a little, once in a while, when my best days come and I can; I had, +really, Gypsy. You don't know how it hurts me—a great deal more than +this other hurt in my back—to lie here and let her support me, and I +not do a thing. O Gypsy, you don't know!" + +Something in Peace Maythorne's tone just then made Gypsy feel worse than +she felt to see her sew. She was silent a minute, turning away her face. + +"Well, I suppose I don't. But I say I'd as lief have a stone wall for an +aunt; no, I will say it, Peace, and you needn't look at me." Peace +looked, notwithstanding, and Gypsy stopped saying it. + +"Sometimes I've thought," said Peace, after a pause, "I might earn a +little crocheting. Once, long ago, I made a mat out of ends of worsted I +found, and it didn't hurt me hardly any; on my good days it wouldn't +honestly hurt me at all. It's pretty work, crocheting, isn't it?" + +"Why don't you crochet, then," said Gypsy, "if you must do anything? +It's ten thousand times easier than this sewing you're killing yourself +over." + +"I've no worsteds, you know," said Peace, coloring; and changed the +subject at once. + +Gypsy looked thoughtful. Very soon after she bade Peace good-bye, and +went home. + +That night she called her mother away alone, and told her what Peace had +said. + +"Now, mother, I've thought out an idea." + +"Well?" + +"You mustn't say no, if I tell you." + +"I'll try not to; if it is a sensible idea." + +"Do I _ever_ have an idea that isn't sensible?" said Gypsy, demurely. "I +prefer not to be slandered, if you please, Mrs. Breynton." + +"Well, but what's the idea?" + +"It's just this. Miss Jane Maythorne is a heathen." + +"Is that all?" + +"No. But Miss Jane Maythorne _is_ a heathen, and ought to cut off her +head before she lets Peace sew. But you see she doesn't know she's a +heathen, and Peace will sew." + +"Well, what then?" + +"If she will do something, and won't be happy without, then I can't help +it, you see. But I can give her some worsteds for a Christmas present, +and she can make little mats and things, and you can buy them. Now, +mother, isn't that nice?" + +"Yes," said Mrs. Breynton, after a moment's thought. "It is a very good +plan. I think Joy would like to join you. Together, you can make quite a +handsome present out of it." + +"I don't want Joy to know a thing about it," said Gypsy, with a decision +in her voice that amounted almost to anger. + +"Why, Gypsy!" + +"No, not a thing. She just takes her father's money, and gives lots of +splendid presents, and makes me ashamed of all mine, and she's glad of +it, too. If I'm going to give anything to Peace, I don't want her to." + +"I think Joy has taken a great fancy to Peace. She would enjoy giving +her something very much," said Mrs. Breynton, gravely. + +"I can't help it. Peace Maythorne belongs to me. It would spoil it all +to have Joy have anything to do with it." + +"Worsted are very expensive now," said her mother; "you alone cannot +give Peace enough to amount to much." + +"I don't care," said Gypsy, resolutely, "I want to do one thing Joy +doesn't." + +Mrs. Breynton said nothing, and Gypsy went slowly from the room. + +"I wish we could give Peace Maythorne something," said Joy, an hour +after, when they were all sitting together. Mrs. Breynton raised her +eyes from her work, but Gypsy was looking out of the window. + +When the girls went up to bed, Gypsy was very silent. Joy tried to laugh +and plague and scold her into talking, but it was of no use. Just before +they went to sleep, she spoke up suddenly: + +"Joy, do you want to give something to Peace Maythorne?" + +"Splendid!" cried Joy, jumping up in bed to clap her hands, "what?" + +Gypsy told her then all the plan, a little slowly; it was rather hard. + +Perhaps Joy detected the hesitation in her tone. Joy was not given to +detecting things with remarkable quickness, but it was so plain that she +could not very well help it. + +"I don't believe you want me to give any of it." + +"Oh, yes," said Gypsy, trying to speak cordially, "yes, it will be +better." + +It certainly was better she felt. She went to sleep, glad it was settled +so. + +When the girls came to make their purchases, they found that Gypsy's +contribution of money would just about buy the crochet-needles and +patterns. The worsteds cost about treble what she could give. So it was +settled that they should be Joy's gift. + +Gypsy was very pleasant about it, but Joy could not help seeing that she +was disappointed. So then there came a little generous impulse to Joy +too, and she came one day and said: + +"Gypsy, don't let's divide the things off so, for Peace. It makes my +part the largest. Besides, the worsteds look the prettiest. Let's just +give them together and have it all one." + +There is a rare pleasure in making a gift one's self, without being +hampered by this "all-together" notion, isn't there?—especially if the +gift be a handsome one, and is going where it is very much needed. So as +Joy sat fingering the pile of elegant worsteds, twining the brilliant, +soft folds of orange, and crimson, and royal purple, and soft, +wood-browns about her hands, it cost her a bit of a struggle to say +this. It seems rather a small thing to write about? Ah, they are these +_bits of_ struggles in which we learn to fight the great ones; perhaps +these bits of struggles, more than the great ones, make up life. + +"You're real good," said Gypsy, surprised; "I think I'd rather not. It +isn't really half of it mine, and I don't want to say so. But it's just +as good in you." + +At that moment, though neither of them knew it was so, one thought was +in the heart of both. It was a sudden thought that came and went, and +left a great happiness in its place (for great happiness springs out of +very little battles and victories),—a memory of Peace Maythorne's +verse. The good Christmas time would have been a golden time to them, if +it taught them in ever so small, imperfect ways, to prefer one another +"in honor." + +One day before it came a sudden notion seemed to strike Gypsy, and she +rushed out of the house in her characteristic style, as if she were +running for her life, and down to Peace Maythorne's, and flew into the +quiet room like a tempest. + +"Peace Maythorne, what's your favorite verse?" + +"Why, what a hurry you're in! Sit down and rest a minute." + +"No, I can't stop. I just want to know what your favorite verse is, as +quick as ever you can be." + +"Did you come down just for that? How queer! Well, let me see." + +Peace stopped a minute, her quiet eyes looking off through the window, +but seeming to see nothing—away somewhere, Gypsy, even in her hurry +stopped to wonder where. + +"I think—it isn't one you'd care much about, perhaps—I think I like +this. Yes, I think I _can't help_ liking it best of all." + +Peace touched her finger to a page of her Bible that lay open. Gypsy, +bending over, read: + +"And the inhabitants shall not say I am sick." + +When she had read, she stooped and kissed Peace with a sudden kiss. + +From that time until Christmas Gypsy was very busy in her own room with +her paint box, all the spare time she could find. On Christmas Eve she +went down just after dusk to Peace Maythorne's room, and called Miss +Jane out into the entry. + +"This is for Peace, and I made it. I don't want her to see a thing about +it till she wakes up in the morning. Could you please to fasten it up on +the wall just opposite the bed where the sun shines in? sometime after +she's gone to sleep, you know." + +Miss Jane, somewhat bewildered, took the thing that Gypsy held out to +her, and held it up in the light that fell from a neighbor's half-open +door. + +It was a large illuminated text, painted on Bristol board of a soft gray +shade, and very well done for a non-professional artist. The letters +were of that exquisite shade known by the artists as _smalt_ blue, edged +heavily with gold, and round them a border of yellow, delicate sprays of +wheat. Miss Jane spelled out in German text: + +"And the Inhabitants shall not say I am Sick." + +"Well, thank you. I'll put it up. Peace never gets asleep till terrible +late, and I'm rather worn out with work to lie awake waitin' till she +is. But then, if you want to surprise her—I s'pose she _will_ be +dreadful tickled—I guess I'll manage it someways." + +Perhaps Miss Jane was softened into being obliging by her coming +holiday; or perhaps the mournful, longing words touched something in her +that nothing touched very often. + +Gypsy and Joy were not so old but that Christmas Eve with its little +plans for the morrow held yet a certain shade of that delightful +suspense and mystery which perhaps never hangs about the greater and +graver joys of life. I fancy we drink it to the full, in the hanging up +of stockings, the peering out into the dark to see Santa Claus come down +the chimney (perfectly conscious that that gentleman is the most +transparent of hoaxes, but with a sort of faith in him all the while; we +_may_ see him if we can lie awake long enough—who knows?) the falling +asleep before we know it, and much against our will, the waking in the +cold, gray, mysterious dawn, and pattering about barefoot to "catch" the +dreaming and defenseless family. + +"I'm going to lie awake all night," Gypsy announced, as she stood +brushing out her bright, black hair; "then I'll catch you, you see if I +don't." + +"But I'm going to lie awake, too," said Joy. "I was going to last +Christmas, only—I didn't." + +"Sit up and see the sun dance, like Patty." + +"Well, let's. I never was awake all night in my whole life." + +"Nor I," said Gypsy. "I came pretty near it once, but I somehow went to +sleep along at the end." + +"When was that?" + +"Why, one time I had a dream, and went clear over to the Kleiner Berg +Basin, in my sleep, and got into the boat." + +"You did!" + +"I guess I did. The boat was unlocked and the oars were up at the barn, +and so I floated off, and there I had to stay till Tom came in the +morning." + +"Why, I should have been scared out of my seventeen senses," said Joy, +creeping into bed. "Didn't you scream?" + +"No. That wouldn't have done any good. See here, Joy, if you find me +going to sleep, pinch me, will you?" + +"Oh, yes," said Joy, with alacrity. "I shall be awake, I know." + +There was a silence. Gypsy broke it by turning her head over on the +pillow with a whisk, and opening her eyes savagely, quite indignant to +find them shut. + +"Joy." + +No answer. + +"Joy, you're going——" + +Joy's head turned over with another whisk. + +"No, I'm not. I'm just as wide awake as ever I was." + +Another silence. + +"Gypsy!" + +Gypsy jumped. + +"_You're_ going to sleep." + +"It isn't any such thing," said Gypsy, sitting up and rubbing her eyes. + +"I wonder if it isn't most morning," said Joy, in a tone of cheerful +indifference. + +"Most morning! Mother'd say we'd been in bed just ten minutes, I +suppose." + +Joy stifled a groan, and by dint of great exertions turned it into a +laugh. + +"All the longer to lie awake. It's nice, isn't it?" + +"Ye-es. Let's talk. People that sit up all night talk, I guess." + +"Well, I guess it would be a good plan. You begin." + +"I don't know anything to say." + +"Well, I'm sure I don't." + +Silence again. + +"Joy Breynton." + +"We-ell?" + +"I guess I'll keep awake just as well if I—shut up—my eyes. Don't +you—" + +That was the end of Gypsy's sentence, and Joy never asked for the rest +of it. Just about an hour and a half after, Gypsy heard a noise, and was +somewhat surprised to see Joy standing up with her head in the washbowl. + +"What _are_ you doing?" + +"Oh, just dipping my head into the water. They say it helps keep people +awake." + +"Oh—well. See here; we haven't talked much lately, have we?" + +"No. I thought I wouldn't disturb you." + +Gypsy made a ghastly attempt to answer, but couldn't quite do it. + +At the end of another indefinite period Joy opened her eyes under the +remarkable impression that Oliver Cromwell was carrying her to the +guillotine in a cocoa-nut shell; it was really a very remarkable +impression, considering that she had been broad awake ever since she +came to bed. As soon as her eyes were opened she opened her mouth +likewise—to gasp out a little scream. For something very tall and +white was sitting on the bedpost with folded arms. + +"Why, Gypsy Breynton!" + +"What?" + +"What are you up there for?" + +"Got up so's to keep awake. It's real fun." + +"Why, how your teeth chatter. Isn't it cold up there?" + +"Ra-ther. I don't know but I _might_ as well come down." + +"I wonder," muttered Gypsy, drowsily, just as Joy had begun in very +thrilling words to request Oliver Cromwell to have mercy on her, and was +about preparing to jump out of the cocoa-nut shell into Niagara Falls, +"I wonder what makes people think it's a joke to lie awake." + +"I don't believe they do," said Joy, with a tinge in her voice of +something that, to say the least, was not hilarious. + +"Yes they do," persisted Gypsy; "all the girls in novels lie awake all +night and cry when their lovers go to Europe, and they have a real nice +time. Only it's most always moonlight, and they talk out loud. I always +thought when I got large enough to have a lover, I'd try it." + +Joy dropped into another dream, and, though not of interest to the +public, it was a very charming dream, and she felt decidedly cross, +when, at the end of another unknown period Gypsy woke her up with a +pinch. + +"Merry Christmas! Merry Christmas!" + +"What are you merry Christmassing for? That's no fair. It isn't morning +yet. Let me alone." + +"Yes, it is morning too. I heard the clock strike six ever so long ago. +Get up and build the fire." + +"I don't believe it's morning. You can build it yourself." + +"No, it's your week. Besides, you made me do it twice for you your last +turn, and I shan't touch it. Besides, it _is_ morning." + +Joy rose with a groan, and began to fumble for the matches. All at once +Gypsy heard a very fervent exclamation. + +"What's the matter?" + +"The old thing's tipped over—every single, solitary match!" + +Gypsy began to laugh. + +"It's nothing to laugh at," chattered Joy; "I'm frozen almost to death, +and this horrid old fire won't do a thing but smoke." + +Gypsy, curled up in the warm bed, smothered her laugh as best she could, +to see Joy crouched shivering before the stove-door, blowing away +frantically at the fire, her cheeks puffed out, her hands blue as +indigo. + +"There!" said Joy, at last; "I shan't work any more over it. It may go +out if it wants to, and if it don't it needn't." + +She came back to bed, and the fire muttered and sputtered a while, and +died out, and shot up again, and at last made up its mind to burn, and +burned like a small volcano. + +"What a noise that fire makes! I hope it won't wake up mother. Joy, +don't it strike you as rather funny it doesn't grow light faster?" + +"I don't know." + +"Get up and look at the entry clock; you're on the front side." + +Poor Joy jumped out shivering into the cold again, opened the door +softly, and ran out. She came back in somewhat of a hurry, and shut the +door with a bang. + +"Gypsy Breynton!" + +"What?" + +"If I _ever_ forgive you!" + +"What is the matter?" + +"It's _just twenty-five minutes past eleven_!" + +[Illustration] + +Gypsy broke into a ringing laugh. Joy could never bear to be laughed at. + +"_I_ don't see anything so terrible funny, and I guess you wouldn't if +you'd made that old—" + +"Fire; I know it. Just to think!—and you shivering and blowing away at +it. I never heard anything so funny!" + +"I think it was real mean in you to wake me up, any way." + +"Why, I thought I heard it strike six as much as could be. Oh, dear, oh, +dear!" + +Joy couldn't see the joke. But the story of that memorable night was not +yet finished. + +The faint, gray morning really came at last, and the girls awoke in good +earnest, ready and glad to get up. + +"I feel as if I'd been pulled through a knothole," said Joy. + +"I slept with one eye open all the time I did sleep," said Gypsy, +drearily. "I know one thing. I'll never try to lie awake as long as I +live." + +"Not when you have a lover go to Europe?" + +"Not if I have a dozen lovers go to Europe. How is that fire going to be +built, I'd like to know?—every stick of wood burned out last night." + +There was no way but to go down into the wood-shed and get some. It was +yet early, and quite dark. + +"Go the back stairs," said Gypsy, "so's not to wake people up." + +Joy opened the door, and jumped, with a scream that echoed through the +silent entry. + +"Hush-sh! What is the matter?" + +"A—a—it's a _ghost_!" + +"A ghost! Nonsense!" + +Gypsy pushed by trembling Joy and ran out. She, too, came back with a +jump, and, though she did not scream, she did not say nonsense. + +"What _can_ it be?" + +It certainly did look amazingly like a ghost. Something tall and white +and ghastly, with awful arm extended. The entry was very dark. + +Joy sprang into bed and covered up her face in the clothes. Gypsy stood +still and winked fast for about a minute. Then Joy heard a fall and a +bubbling laugh. + +"That old Tom! It's nothing but a broom-handle and a sheet. Oh, Joy, +just come and see!" + +After that, Joy declared she wouldn't go to the wood-shed alone, if she +dressed without a fire the rest of her life. So Gypsy started with her, +and they crept downstairs on tiptoe, holding their very breath in their +efforts to be still, the stairs creeking at every step. Did you ever +_particularly_ want stairs to keep still, that they didn't creak like +thunder-claps? + +The girls managed to get into the wood-shed, fill their basket, and +steal back into the kitchen without mishap. Then came the somewhat +dubious undertaking of crawling upstairs in darkness that might be felt, +with a heavy and decidedly uncertain load of wood. + +"I'll go first and carry the basket," said Gypsy. "One can do it easier +than two." + +So she began to feel her way slowly up. + +"It's black as Egypt! Joy, why don't you come?" + +"I'm caught on something—oh!" Down fell something with an awful crash +that echoed and reëchoed, and resounded through the sleeping house. It +was succeeded by an utter silence. + +"What is it?" breathed Gypsy, faintly. + +"The clothes-horse, and _every one of Patty's clean clothes_!" + +Scarcely were the words off from Joy's lips, when Gypsy, sitting down on +the stairs to laugh, tipped over her basket, and every solitary stick of +that wood clattered down the uncarpeted stairs, thumped through the +banisters, bounced on the floor, rolled into the corners, thundered +against the cellar door. I don't believe you ever heard such a noise in +all your life. + +Mr. and Mrs. Breynton ran from one direction, Tom from another, Winnie +from a third, and Patty, screaming, in fearful _dishabille_, from the +attic, and the congress that assembled in that entry where sat Gypsy +speechless on one stair, and Joy on another, the power fails me to +describe. + +But this was the end of that Christmas night. + +It should be recorded that the five-dollar bill and the portfolio with +purple roses on it were both forthcoming that day, and that Gypsy +entirely forgot any difference between her own little gifts and Joy's. +This was partly because she had somehow learned to be glad in the +difference, if it pleased Joy; partly because of a certain look in her +mother's eyes when she saw the picture-frame. Such a look made Gypsy +happy for days together. + +That Christmas was as merry as Christmas can be, but the best part of it +all was the sight of Peace Maythorne's face as she lay twining the +gorgeous worsteds over her thin fingers, the happy sunlight touching +their colors of crimson, and royal purple, and orange, and woodland +brown, just as kindly as it was touching the new Christmas jewels over +which many another young girl in many another home sat laughing that +morning. + +But Gypsy long remembered—she remembers now with dim eyes and +quivering smile—how Peace drew her face down softly on the pillow, +pointing to the blue and golden words upon the wall, and said in a +whisper that nobody else heard: + +"That is best of all. Oh, Gypsy, when I woke up in the morning and found +it!" + + + + +CHAPTER IX + +UP RATTLESNAKE + + +"I should think we might, I'm sure," said Joy pausing, with a crisp bit +of halibut on her fork, just midway between her plate and her lips. + +"You needn't shake your head so, Mother Breynton," said Gypsy, her great +brown eyes pleading over her teacup with their very most irresistible +twinkle. "Now it isn't the slightest trouble to say yes, and you can +just as well say it now as any other time, you know." + +"But it really seems to me a little dangerous, Gypsy,—up over those +mountain roads on livery-stable horses." + +"But Tom says it isn't a bit dangerous, and Tom's been up it forty +times. Rattlesnake has the best roads of any of the mountains round +here, and there are fences by all the precipices, Tom said, didn't you, +Tom?" + +"No," said Tom, coolly. "There isn't a fence. There are logs in some +places, and in some there aren't." + +"Oh, what a bother you are! Well, any way it's all the same, and I'm not +a bit afraid of stable horses. I can manage any of them, from Mr. Burt's +iron-gray colt down," which was true enough. Gypsy was used to riding, +and perfectly fearless. + +"But Joy hasn't ridden much, and I should never forgive myself if any +accident happened to her while her father is gone." + +"Joy can ride Billy. There isn't a cow in Yorkbury safer." + +Mrs. Breynton sipped her tea and thought about it. + +"I want to go horsebacking, too," put in Winnie, glaring savagely at +Gypsy over his bread and milk. "I'm five years old." + +"And jerked six whole buttons off your jacket this very day," said +Gypsy, eyeing certain gaps of which there were always more or less to be +seen in Winnie's attire in spite of his mother's care. "A boy who jerks +buttons like that couldn't go 'horsebacking.' You wouldn't have one left +by the time you came home,—look out, you'll have your milk over. You +tipped it over times enough this morning for one day." + +"You _will_ have your milk over; don't stand the mug up on the +napkin-ring,—no, nor on that crust of bread, either," repeated his +mother, and everybody looked up anxiously, and edged away a little from +Winnie's immediate vicinity. This young gentleman had a pleasing little +custom of deluging the united family at meal-time, at least once +regularly every day, with milk and bread-crumbs; maternal and paternal +injunctions, threats, and punishments notwithstanding, he contrived +every day some perfectly novel, ingenious, and totally unexpected method +of accomplishing the same; uniting, in his efforts, the strategy of a +Napoleon, with the unruffled composure of a Grant. + +"I don't know but what I'll see what father thinks about it," Mrs. +Breynton went on, thoughtfully. "If he should be willing—" + +"Good, good!" cried Gypsy, clapping her hands. "Father's in the library. +Winnie, you run up and ask him if we can't go up Rattlesnake." + +"Well," said Winnie, "when I just get through eatin'. I'm goin' to make +him let me horseback as much as you or anybody else." + +Winnie finished his toast with imperturbable deliberation, pushed back +his chair, and jumped up. + +[Illustration] + +Splash! went a shower of milk all over him, his mother, the table, and +the carpet. Everybody jumped. Winnie gasped and stood dripping. + +"Oh-oh! how did he do it? Why, Winnie _Breynton_!" + +For there hung the mug from his waist, empty, upside down, _tied to his +bib_. + +"In a hard knot, if you'll believe it! I never saw such a child in all +my life! Why, _Winnie_!" + +The utter blankness of astonishment that crept over Winnie's face when +he looked down and saw the mug hanging, Mr. Darley might have made a +small fortune out of; but the pen of a Cicero could not attempt it. It +appeared to be one of those cases when "the heart feels most though the +lips move not." + +"What _did_ you do such a thing for? What could possess you?" + +"Oh," said Winnie, very red in the face, "it's there, is it? I was a +steamboat, and the mug was my stove-pipe, 'n' then I forgot. I want a +clean apron. I don't want any milk to-morrer." + +This was in the early summer. The holidays had come and gone, and the +winter and the spring. Coasting, skating, and snowballing had given +place to driving hoop, picking flowers, boating, and dignified +promenades on the fashionable pavement down town; furs and bright woolen +hoods, tippets, mittens, and rubber-boots were exchanged for calico +dresses, comfortable, brown, bare hands, and jaunty straw hats with +feathers on them. On the whole, it had been a pleasant winter: times +there had been when Gypsy heartily wished Joy had never come, when Joy +heartily wished she were at home; certain little jealousies there had +been, selfish thoughts, unkind acts, angry words; but many penitent +hours as well, some confessions, the one to the other, that nobody else +heard, and a certain faint, growing interest in each other. Strictly +speaking, they did not very much _love_ each other yet, but they were +not far from it. "I am getting used to Joy," said Gypsy. "I like Gypsy +ever so much better than I did once," Joy wrote to her father. One thing +they had learned that winter. Every generous deed, every thoughtful +word, narrowed the distance between them; each one wiped out the ugly +memory of some past impatience, some past unkindness. And now something +was about to happen that should bring them nearer to each other than +anything had done yet. + +That June night on which they sat at the tea-table discussing the +excursion up Rattlesnake was the beginning of it. When Winnie was +sufficiently mopped up to admit of his locomotion about the house with +any safety to the carpets, he was dispatched to the library on the +errand to his father. What with various wire-pullings of Gypsy's, and +arguments from Tom, the result was that Mr. Breynton gave his consent to +the plan, on condition that the young people would submit to his +accompanying them. + +"That's perfectly splend," cried Gypsy; "all the better for having you. +Only, my best beloved of fathers, you mustn't keep saying, 'Gypsy, +Gypsy, be careful,' you know, every time my horse jumps, because if you +should, I'm very much afraid." + +[Illustration] + +"Afraid of what?" + +"That Gypsy wouldn't be careful," said the young lady, folding her hands +demurely. Her father attempted to call her a sauce-box but Gypsy jumped +upon his knee, and pulled his whiskers till he cried out for mercy, and +gave her a kiss instead. + +There was an undercurrent of reality in the fun, however. Mr. Breynton's +over-anxiety—fussiness, some people would have called it—his +children were perfectly conscious of; children are apt to be the first +to discover their parents' faults and weaknesses. Gypsy loved her father +dearly, but she somehow always felt as if he must be _managed_. + +So it came about that on a certain royal June day, a merry party started +for a horseback ride up Rattlesnake mountain. + +"I've a good mind to take my waterproof," said Joy, as they were +starting; "we may not be back till late, and you know how cold it grows +by the river after dark." + +"Nonsense!" laughed Gypsy; "why, the thermometer's 80° already." + +Nevertheless, Joy went back and got the waterproof. She afterwards had +occasion to be very glad of it. + +The party consisted of Mr. Breynton, Tom, Joy, Gypsy, Mr. and Mrs. +Hallam (this was the Mrs. Hallam who had once been Gypsy's teacher), +Sarah Rowe, and her brother Francis, who was home from college on +account of ill health, he said. Tom always coughed and arched his +eyebrows in a very peculiar way when this was mentioned, but Gypsy could +never find out what he did it for. + +The day, as I said, was royal. The sky, the river, the delicate golden +green of the young leaves and grass, the lights and shadows on the +distant mountains, all were mellowed in together like one of Church's +pictures, and there was one of those spicy winds that Gypsy always +described by saying that "the angels had been showering great bottles of +fresh cologne-water into them." + +The young people felt these things in a sort of dreamy, unconscious way, +but they were too busy and too merry to notice them in detail. + +Joy was mounted safely on demure Billy, and Gypsy rode—not Mr. Burt's +iron-gray, for Tom claimed that—but a free, though manageable pony, +with just the arch of the neck, toss of the mane, and coquettish lifting +of the feet that she particularly fancied. The rest were variously +mounted: Francis Rowe rode a fiery colt that his father had just bought, +and the like of which was not to be seen in Yorkbury. + +Up—up, winding on and away, through odors of fragrant pines and unseen +flowers, under the soft, green shadows, through the yellow lights. How +beautiful—how beautiful it was! + +"Who'll race with me?" inquired Mr. Francis Rowe suddenly. "I call it an +uncommon bore, this doing nothing but looking at the trees. I say, +Breynton, the slope's easy here for a quarter of a mile; come ahead." + +"No, thank you; I don't approve of racing up mountains." + +Tom might have said he didn't approve of being beaten; the iron-gray was +no match for the colt, and he knew it. + +"Who'll race?" persisted Mr. Francis, impatiently; "isn't there +anybody?" + +"I will," said Gypsy, seriously enough. + +"You!" said Tom; "why, the colt would leave that bay mare out of sight +before you could say Jack Robinson." + +"Oh, I don't expect to beat. Of course that's out of the question. But I +should like the run; where's the goal, Francis?" + +"That turn in the road where the tall fir-tree is, with those dead +limbs; you see?" + +"Yes. We'll trot, of course. All ready." + +"Be very careful, Gypsy," called her father, nervously; "I'm really +almost afraid to have you go. You might come to the precipice sooner, +than you expect, and then the horse may shy." + +"I'll be careful father; come, Nelly, gently—whe-ee!" + +Suddenly reflecting that it was not supposed to be lady-like to whistle, +Gypsy drew her lips into a demure pucker, touched Nelly with the tassel +of her whip, and flew away up the hill on a brisk trot. Mr. Francis +condescendingly checked the full speed of the colt, and they rode on +pretty nearly side by side. + +"I'm afraid, in justice to my horse, I must really come in first," began +Mr. Francis, loosening his rein as they neared the fir-tree. + +"Oh, of course," said Gypsy, with a twinkle in her eyes; "I didn't +undertake to beat." + +Now Nelly had a trick with which Gypsy was perfectly familiar, of +breaking into a run at an instant's notice, if she were pinched in a +certain spot on her neck. Suddenly, while the colt was springing on in +his fleet trot, and Mr. Francis supposed Gypsy was a full eight feet +behind, he was utterly confounded to see her flying past him on a +bounding gallop, her hair tossing in the wind, her cheeks scarlet, her +eyes triumphant. + +But right in the middle of the road, between them and the fir-tree, was +something neither of them had seen;—a huge tree just fallen, with its +high, prickly branches on. + +"Jerusalem!" said Mr. Francis, under his breath as the colt pricked up +his ears ominously. + +"Oh, good! here's a jump," cried Gypsy, and over it she went at a bound. +The colt reared and shied, and planting his dainty forefeet firmly on +the ground, refused to stir an inch. Gypsy whirled around and stood +triumphant under the fir-tree, her eyes snapping merrily. + +"Why, how did this ever happen?" cried the rest, as they came laughing +up. + +"I say, there's some witchcraft about this business," remarked Mr. +Francis, quite bewildered; "wait till I've cleared off these branches, +and we'll try that over again." + +"Very well," said Gypsy, in a perfect whirl of excitement and delight, +as she always was, with anything in the shape of reins in her hand. But +just then she looked back and saw Joy toiling on slowly behind the +others; Billy with his head hanging and his spirits quite gone. Gypsy +stopped a moment as if in thought, and then rode slowly down the hill. + +"I'm having a horrid time," said Joy disconsolately, as she came up; +"Billy is as stupid as a mule, and won't go." + +"I'm real sorry," said Gypsy, slowly; "you might have Nelly. We'll +change awhile." + +"No," said Joy, "I'm afraid of Nelly. Besides, you wouldn't like Billy +any better than I do. It's dreadfully stupid back here alone, though. I +wish I hadn't come." + +"Francis," called Gypsy, "I guess I won't race, I'm going to ride with +Joy awhile." + +"Why, you needn't do that!" said Joy, rather ashamed of her complaining. +But Gypsy did do it; and though her face had clouded for the moment, a +sunbeam broke over it then that lasted the rest of the day. + +The day passed very much like other picnics. They stopped in a broad, +level place on the summit of the mountain, tied the horses where they +could graze on the long, tufted wood-grass, unpacked the dinner baskets, +and devoted themselves to biscuit and cold tongue, tarts, lemonade and +current wine, through the lazy, golden nooning. + +It was voted that they should not attempt the long, hot ride down the +mountain-side until the blaze of the afternoon sun should be somewhat +cooled. So, after dinner they went their several ways, finding amusement +for the sultry hours. Mr. Breynton and Tom went off on a hunt after a +good place to water the horses; Francis Rowe betook himself to a cigar; +Sarah curled herself up on the soft moss with her sack for a pillow, and +went to sleep; Mr. and Mrs. Hallam sat under the trees and read Tennyson +to each other. + +"How terribly stupid that must be," said Gypsy, looking on in supreme +disgust; "let's you and I go off. I know a place where there used to be +some splendid foxberry blossoms, lot's of 'em, real pretty; they looked +just as if they were snipped out of pearls with a pair of sharp +scissors." + +"I wouldn't go out of sight of us all," called Mr. Breynton, as the two +girls roamed away together among the trees. + +"But you are most out of sight now," said Joy, presently. + +"Oh, he didn't say we _mustn't_," answered Gypsy. "He didn't mean we +mustn't, either. Father always worries so." + +It would have been well for Gypsy if her father's _wish_ had been to her +what her mother's was—as binding as a command. "Just think," observed +Gypsy, as they strolled on through the fallen leaves and redcup mosses, +"just think of their sitting still and reading poetry on a picnic! I +can't get over it. Miss Melville didn't used to do such stupid things. +It's just 'cause she's married." + +"How do you know but you'll do just the same some day?" + +"Catch me! I'm not going to be married at all." + +"Not going to be married! Why, I am, and I'm going to have a white +velvet dress too." + +"Well, you may. But I wouldn't for a whole trunkful of white velvet +dresses—no, I wouldn't for two dozen trunkfuls. I'm not going to stay +home and keep house, and look sober, with my hair done up behind. I'd +rather be an old maid, and have a pony and run round in the woods." + +"Why, I never saw such a girl!" exclaimed Joy, opening her small eyes +wide; "I wouldn't be an old maid for anything. I'm going to be married +in St. Paul's, and I'm going to have my dress all caught up with orange +buds, and spangles on my veil. Therése and I, we planned it all out one +night—Therése used to be my French nurse, you know." + +For answer, Gypsy threw herself down suddenly on the velvet moss, her +eyes turned up to the far, hazy sky, showing in patches through a lace +work of thousands of leaves. + +"Joy," she said, breaking a silence, and speaking in a curious, earnest +tone Gypsy seldom used, "I do really, though, sometimes go off alone +where there are some trees, and wonder." + +"Wonder what?" + +"What in this world I was ever made for. I suppose there's got to be a +reason." + +"A reason!" said Joy, blankly. + +"There's got to be something _done_, for all I see. God doesn't make +people live on and on and die, for nothing. One can't be a little girl +all one's life, climbing trees and making snowballs," said Gypsy, half +dreamily, half impatiently, jumping up and walking on. + +[Illustration] + +So they wandered away and away, deeper into the heart of the forest, +through moss and tufted grasses, and tangles of mountain flowers, +chatting as girls will, in their silly, merry way, with now and then a +flash of graver thought like this of Gypsy's. + +"You're sure you know the way back," said Joy, presently. + +"Oh, yes; I've been over it forty times. We've turned about a good many +times, but I don't think we've gone very far from the top of the +mountain." + +So, deeper, and further, and on, where the breath of the pines was +sweet; where hidden blossoms were folding their cups for the night, and +the shadows in the thickets were growing gray. + +"Gypsy!" said Joy, suddenly, "we're certainly going _down hill_!" + +"So we are," said Gypsy, thoughtfully; "it's getting dark, too. They'll +be ready to start for home. I guess we'll go back now." + +They turned then, and began rapidly to retrace their steps, over +brambles and stones and fallen trees; through thickets, and up +projecting rocks—very rapidly. + +"It is growing dark," said Gypsy, half under her breath; "why didn't we +find it out before?" + +"Gypsy," said Joy, after a silence, "do you remember that knot of white +birches? I don't." + +Gypsy stopped and looked around. + +"N-no, I don't know as I do. But I dare say we saw them and forgot. +Let's walk a little faster." + +They walked a little faster. They walked quite as fast as they could go. + +"See that great pile of rock," said Joy, presently, her voice trembling +a little; "I know we didn't come by that before. It looks as if there +were a precipice off there." + +Gypsy made no answer. She was looking keenly around, her eyes falling on +every rock, stump, tree, and flower, in search of the tiny, trodden path +by which they had left the summit of the mountain. But there was no +path. Only the bramble, and the grass, and the tangled thickets. + +It was now very dark. + +"I guess this is the way," spoke up Gypsy, cheerfully—"here. Take hold +of my hand, Joy, and we'll run. I think I know where the path is. We had +turned off from it a little bit." + +Joy took her hand, and they ran on together. It grew darker, and grew +darker. They could scarcely see the sky now, and the brambles grew high +and thick and strange. + +Suddenly Gypsy stopped, knee-deep in a jungle of blackberry bushes. + +"Joy, I'm—afraid I don't—know the—way." + + + + +CHAPTER X + +WE ARE LOST + + +The two girls, still clasping hands, looked into each other's eyes. +Gypsy was very pale. + +_"Then we are lost!"_ + +"Yes." + +Joy broke into a sort of sobbing cry. Gypsy squeezed her hand very +tightly, with quivering lips. + +"It's all my fault. I thought I knew. Oh, Joy, I'm so sorry!" + +She expected Joy to burst forth in a torrent of reproaches; once it +would have been so; but for some reason, Joy did not say an angry word. +She only sobbed away quietly, clutching at Gypsy's hand as if she were +very much frightened. She was frightened thoroughly. The scene was +enough to terrify a far less timid child than Joy. + +It was now quite dark. Over in the west a faint, ghostly gleam of light +still lingered, seen dimly through the trees; but it only made the utter +blackness of the great forest-shadows more horrible. The huge trunks of +the pines and maples towered up, up—they could scarcely see how far, +grim, and gloomy and silent; here and there a dead branch thrust itself +out against the sky, in that hideous likeness to a fleshless hand which +night and darkness always lend to them. Even Gypsy, though she had been +in the woods many times at night before, shuddered as she stood looking +up. A queer thought came to her, of an old fable she had sometime read +in Tom's mythology; a fable of some huge Titans, angry and fierce, who +tried to climb into heaven; there was just that look about the trees. It +was very still. The birds were in their nests, their singing done. From +far away in some distant swamp came the monotonous, mournful chant of +the frogs—a dreary sound enough, heard in a safe and warm and lighted +home; unspeakably ugly if one is lost in a desolate forest. + +Now and then a startled squirrel dropped from bough to bough; or there +was the stealthy, sickening rustle of an unseen snake among the fallen +leaves. From somewhere, too, where precipices that they could not find +dashed downwards into damp gullies, cold, clinging mists were rising. + +"To stay here all night!" sobbed Joy, "Oh Gypsy, Gypsy!" + +Gypsy was a brave, sensible girl, and after that first moment of horror +when she stood looking up at the trees, her courage and her wits came +back to her. + +"I don't believe we shall have to stay here all night," speaking in a +decided, womanly way, a little of the way her mother had in a +difficulty. + +"They are all over the mountain hunting for us now. They'll find us +before long, I know. Besides, if they didn't, we could sit down in a dry +place somewhere, and wait till morning; there wouldn't anything hurt us. +Oh, you brought your waterproof—good! Put it on and button it up +tight." + +Joy had the cloak folded over her arm. She did passively as Gypsy told +her. When it was all buttoned, she suddenly remembered that Gypsy wore +only her thin, nankeen sack, and she offered to share it with her. + +"No," said Gypsy, "I don't want it. Wrap it around your throat as warm +as you can. I got you into this scrape, and now I'm going to take care +of you. Now let's halloa." + +And halloa they did, to the best of their ability; Joy in her feeble, +frightened way, Gypsy in loud shouts, and strong, like a boy's. But +there was no answer. They called again and again; they stopped after +each cry, with breath held in, and head bent to listen. Nothing was to +be heard but the frogs and the squirrels and the gliding snakes. + +Joy broke out into fresh sobs. + +"Well, it's no use to stand here any longer," said Gypsy; "let's run +on." + +"Run where? You don't know which way. What shall we do, what _shall_ we +do?" + +"We'll go this way—we haven't tried it at all. I shouldn't wonder a +bit if the path were right over there where it looks so black. Besides, +we shall hear them calling for us." + +Ah, if there had been anybody to tell them! In precisely the other +direction, the picnic party, roused and frightened, were searching every +thicket, and shouting their names at every ravine. Each step the girls +took now sent them so much further away from help. + +While they were running on, still hand in hand, Joy heard the most +remarkable sound. It was a laugh from Gypsy—actually a soft, merry +laugh, breaking out like music on the night air, in the dreary place. + +"Why, Gypsy Breynton! What can you find to laugh at, I should like to +know?" said Joy, provoked enough to stop crying at very short notice. + +"Oh, dear, I really can't help it," apologized Gypsy, choking down the +offending mirth; "but I was thinking—I couldn't help it, Joy, now, +possibly—how mad Francis Rowe will be to think he's got to stop and +help hunt us up!" + +"I wonder what that black thing is ahead of us," said Joy, presently. +They were still running on together, but their hands were not joined +just at that moment. Joy was a little in advance. + +"I'm sure I don't know," said Gypsy, eyeing it intently. The words were +scarcely off from her lips before she cried out with a loud cry, and +sprang forward, clutching at Joy's dress. + +She was too late. + +Joy tripped over a mass of briars, fell, rolled heavily—not over upon +the ground, but _off_. Off into horrible, utter darkness. Down, with +outstretched hands and one long shriek. + +Gypsy stood as if someone had charmed her into a marble statue, her +hands thrown above her head, her eyes peering into the blank darkness +below. + +She stood so for one instant only; then she did what only wild, +impulsive Gypsy would have done. She went directly down after Joy, +clinging with her hands and feet to the side of the cliff; slipping, +rolling, getting to her feet again, tearing her clothes, her hands, her +arms—down like a ball, bounding, bouncing, blinded, bewildered. + +If it had been four hundred feet, there is no doubt she would have gone +just the same. It proved to be only ten, and she landed somewhere on a +patch of soft grass, except for her scratches and a bruise or two, quite +unhurt. + +Something lay here beside her, flat upon the ground. It was Joy. She lay +perfectly still. + +A horrible fear came over Gypsy. She crept up on her hands and knees, +trying to see her lace through the dark, and just then Joy moaned +faintly. Gypsy's heart gave a great thump. In that moment, in the moment +of that horrible fear and that great relief, Gypsy knew for the first +time that she loved Joy, and how much. + +"It's my ankle," moaned Joy; "it must be broken—I know it's broken." + +It was not broken, but very badly sprained. + +"Can you stand on it?" asked Gypsy, her face almost as pale as Joy's. + +Joy tried to get to her feet, but fell heavily, with a cry of pain. + +Gypsy looked around her with dismay. Above, the ten feet of rock shot +steeply; across the gully towered a high, dark wall; at each end, +shelving stones were piled upon each other. They had fallen into a sort +of unroofed cave,—a hollow, shut in completely and impassably. +Impassably to Joy; there could be no doubt about that. To leave her +there alone was out of the question. There was but one thing to be done; +there was no alternative. + +"We must stay here all night," said Gypsy, slowly. She had scarcely +finished her sentence when she sprang up, her lips parted and white. + +"Joy, see, see! what is that?" + +"What? Where?" asked Joy between her sobs. + +"There! _isn't that smoke_?" + +A distinct, crackling sound answered her, as of something fiercely +licking up the dead leaves and twigs,—a fearful sound to hear in a +great forest. At the same instant a white cloud of smoke puffed down +almost into their faces. Before they had time to stir or cry out, a +great jet of yellow flame shot up on the edge of the cliff, glared far +into the shadow of the forest, lighted up the ravine with an awful +brightness. + +_The mountain was on fire._ + +Gypsy sat for the instant without speaking or moving. She seemed to +herself to have no words to say, no power of motion. She knew far better +than Joy what those five words meant. A dim remembrance came to +her—and it was horrible that it should come to her just then—of +something she had seen when she was a very little girl, and never +forgotten, and never would forget. A mountain burning for weeks, and a +woman lost on it; all the town turned out in an agony of search; the +fires out one day, and a slow procession winding down the blank, charred +slope, bearing something closely covered, that no one looked upon. + +She sprang up in an agony of terror. + +"Oh, Joy, _can't_ you walk? We shall die here! We shall be burned to +death!" + +At that moment a flaming branch fell hissing into a little pool at the +bottom of the gully. It passed so near them that it singed a lock of +Gypsy's hair. + +Joy crawled to her feet, fell, crawled up again, fell again. + +Gypsy seized her in both arms, and dragged her across the gully. Joy was +taller than herself, and nearly as heavy. How she did it she never knew. +Terror gave her a flash of that sort of strength which we sometimes find +among the insane. + +She laid Joy down in a corner of the ravine the furthest removed from +the fire; she could not have carried her another inch. Above and all +around towered and frowned the rocks; there was not so much as a crevice +opening between them; there was not a spot that Joy could climb. Across, +the great tongues of flame tossed themselves into the air, and glared +awfully against the sky, which was dark with hurrying clouds. The +underbrush was all on fire; two huge pine trees were ablaze, their +branches shooting off hotly now and then like rockets. + +_When those trees fell they would fall into the ravine._ + +Gypsy sat down and covered her face. + +Little did Mr. Francis Rowe think what he had done, when, strolling +along by the ravine at twilight, he threw down his half-burnt cigar: +threw it down and walked away whistling, and has probably never thought +of it from that day to this. + +Gypsy sat there with her hands before her face, and she sat very still. +She understood in that moment what was coming to her and to Joy. Yes, to +her as well as to Joy; for she would not leave Joy to die alone. It +would be an easy thing for her to climb the cliffs; she was agile, +fearless, as used to the mountains as a young chamois, and the ascent, +as I said, though steep, was not high. Once out of that gully where +death was certain, she would have at least a chance of life. The fire if +not checked would spread rapidly, would chase her down the mountain. But +that she could escape it she thought was probable, if not sure. And life +was so sweet, so dear. And her mother—poor mother, waiting at home, +and looking and longing for her! + +Gypsy gave a great gulp; there was such a pain in her throat it seemed +as if it would strangle her. But should she leave Joy, crippled and +helpless, to die alone in this horrible place? Should she do it? No, it +was through her careless fault that they had been brought into it. She +would stay with Joy. + +"I don't see as we can do anything," she said, raising her head. + +"Shall we be burned to death?" shrieked Joy. "Gypsy, Gypsy, shall we be +burned to death?" + +A huge, hot branch flew into the gully while she spoke, hissing as the +other had done, into the pool. The glare shot deeper and redder into the +forest, and the great trees writhed in the flames like human things. + +The two girls caught each other's hands. To die—to die so horribly! +One moment to be sitting there, well and strong, so full of warm, young +life; the next to lie buried in a hideous tangle of fallen, flaming +trunks, their bodies consuming to a little heap of ashes that the wind +would blow away to-morrow morning; their souls—where? + +"I wish I'd said my prayers every day," sobbed Joy, weakly. "I wish I'd +been a good girl!" + +"Let's say them now, Joy. Let's ask Him to stop the fire. If He can't, +maybe He'll let us go to heaven anyway." + +So Gypsy knelt down on the rocks that were becoming hot now to the +touch, and began the first words that came to her:—"Our Father which +art in Heaven," and faltered in them, sobbing, and began again, and went +through somehow to the end. + +After that, they were still a moment. + +"Joy," said Gypsy then, faintly, "I've been real ugly to you since +you've been at our house." + +"I've scolded you, too, a lot, and made fun of your things. I wish I +hadn't." + +"If we could only get out of here, I'd never be cross to you as long as +ever I live, and I wish you'd please to forgive me." + +"I will if—if you'll forgive me, you know. Oh, Gypsy, it's growing so +hot over here!" + +"Kiss me, Joy." + +They kissed each other through their sobs. + +"Mother's in the parlor now, watching for us, and Tom and—" + +Gypsy's sentence was never finished. There was a great blazing and +crackling, and one of the trees fell, swooping down with a crash. It +fell _across_ the ravine, lying there, a bridge of flame, and lighting +the underbrush upon the opposite side. One tree stood yet. That would +fall, when it fell, directly into the corner of the gully where the +girls were crouched up against the rocks. And then Joy remembered what +in her terror she had not thought of before. + +"Gypsy, _you_ can climb! don't stay here with me. What are you staying +for?" + +"You needn't talk about that," said Gypsy, with faltering voice; "if it +hadn't been for me you wouldn't be here. I'm not going to sneak off and +leave you,—not any such thing!" + +Whether Gypsy would have kept this resolve—and very like Gypsy it was, +to make it—when the flames were actually upon her; whether, indeed, +she ought to have kept it, are questions open to discussion. Something +happened just then that saved the trouble of deciding. It was nothing +but a clap of thunder, to be sure, but I wonder if you have any idea how +it sounded to those two girls. + +It was a tremendous peal, and it was followed by a fierce +lightning-flash and a second peal, and then by something that the girls +stretched out their arms to with a great cry, as if it had been an angel +from heaven. A shower almost like the bursting of a cloud,—great, +pelting drops, hissing down upon the flaming tree; it seemed like a +solid sheet of water; as if the very flood-gates of heaven were open. + +The cruel fire hissed and sputtered, and shot up in angry jets, and died +in puffs of sullen smoke; the glaring bridge blackened slowly; the +pine-tree, swayed by the sudden winds, fell _into_ the forest, and the +ravine was safe. The flames, though not quenched,—it might take hours +to do that,—were thoroughly checked. + +And who was that with white, set face, and outstretched hands, springing +over the smoking logs, leaping down into the ravine? + +"Oh, Tom, Tom! Oh, father, here we are!" + + + + +CHAPTER XI + +GRAND TIMES + + +"To go to Washington?" + +"Go to Washington!" + +"Did you ever?" + +"Never!" + +"See the President." + +"And the White House and the soldiers." + +"And the donkeys and all." + +"I know it." + +"Father Breynton, if you're not just magnificent!" + +This classical conversation took place on a certain Wednesday morning in +that golden June which the picnic ushered in. And such a hurrying and +scampering, and mending and making of dresses, such a trimming of summer +hats and packing of trunks and valises, as there was the rest of that +week! + +"You'd better believe we're busy," Gypsy observed, with a very superior +air, to Mrs. Surly, who had "just dropped in to find out what that +flyaway Gypsy had been screechin' round the house so for, these two days +past." + +"You'd better believe we have enough to do. Joy's got two white skirts +to have tucked in little bits of tucks, and she's sent to Boston for a +new veil. Mother's made me a whole new dress to wear in the cars, and +I've got a _beau_tiful brown feather for my turban. Besides, we're going +to see the President, and what do you think? Father says there are ever +so many mules in Washington. Won't I sit at the windows and see 'em go +by!" + +Thursday, Friday, Saturday passed; Sunday began and ended in a +rain-storm; Monday came like a dream, with warm, sweet winds, and +dewdrops quivering in a blaze of unclouded light. Like a dream it seemed +to the girls to be hurrying away at five o'clock, from an unfinished +breakfast, from Mrs. Breynton's gentle good-bye, Tom's valuable +patronage and advice, and Winnie's reminder that he was five years old, +and that to the candid mind it was perfectly clear that he ought "to go +too-o-oo." + +Very much like a dream was it, to be walking on the platform at the +station, in the tucked skirts and new brown feather; to watch the +checking of the trunks and buying of the tickets, quite certain that +they were different from all other checks and tickets; to find how +interesting the framed railway and steamboat guide for the Continent, on +the walls of the little dingy ladies' room, suddenly became,—at least +until the pleasing discovery that it was printed in 1849, and gave +minute directions for reaching the _Territory_ of California. + +More like a dream was it, to watch the people that lounged or worked +about the dépôt; the ticket-master, who had stood shut up there just +so behind the little window for twenty years; the baggage-master, who +tossed about their trunks without ever _thinking_ of the jewelry-boxes +inside, and that cologne-bottle with the shaky cork; the cross-eyed +woman with her knitting-work, who sold sponge-cake and candy behind a +very small counter; the small boys in singularly airy jackets, who were +putting pins and marbles on the track for the train to run over; the old +woman across the street, who was hanging out her clothes to dry in the +back yard, just as if it had been nothing but a common Monday, and +nobody had been going to Washington;—how strange it seemed that they +could all be living on and on just as they did every day! + +"Oh, just think!" said Gypsy, with wide open eyes. "Did you ever? Isn't +it funny? Oh, I wish they could go off and have a good time too." + +Still like a dream did it seem, when the train shrieked up and shrieked +them away, over and down the mountains, through sunlight and shadow, by +forest and river, past village and town and city, away like an arrow, +with Yorkbury out of sight, and out of mind, and only the wonderful, +untried days that were coming, to think about,—ah, who would think of +anything else, that could have such days? + +Gypsy made her entrance into Boston in a very _distingué_ style. It +chanced that just after they left Fitchburg, she espied the stone pier +of an unfinished bridge, surmounted by a remarkable boy standing on his +head. Up went the car-window, and out went her own head and one +shoulder, the better to obtain a view of the phenomenon. + +"Look out, Gypsy," said her father uneasily. "If another train should +come along, that is very dangerous." + +"Yes, sir," said Gypsy, with a twinkle in her eye, "I am looking out." + +Now, as Mr. Breynton had been on the continual worry about her ever +since they left Yorkbury, afraid she would catch cold in the draft, lose +her glove out of the window, go out on the platform, or fall in stepping +from car to car, Gypsy did not pay the immediate heed to his warning +that she ought to have done. Before he had time to speak again, puff! +came a sharp gust of wind and away went her pretty turban with its new +brown feather,—over the bridge and down into the river. + +"There!" said Joy. + +"Gypsy, my _dear_!" said her father. + +"Well, anyway," said Gypsy, drawing in her head in the utmost +astonishment, "I can wear a handkerchief." + +[Illustration] + +So into Boston she came with nothing but a handkerchief tied over her +bright, tossing hair. You ought to have seen the hackmen laugh! + +The girls made an agreement with Mrs. Breynton to keep a journal while +they were gone; send her what they could, and read the rest of it to her +when they came home. She thought in this way they would remember what +they saw more easily, and with much less confusion and mistake. These +journals will give you a better account of their journey than I can do. + +They wrote first from New York. This is what Joy had to say:— + +New York, June 17,—Tuesday Night. + +"Oh, I'm so tired! We've been 'on the go' all day. You see, we got into +Boston last night, and took the boat, you know, just as we expected to. +I've been on so forty times with father; he used to take me ever so +often when he went on business; so I was just as used to it, and went +right to sleep; but Gypsy, you know, she's never been to New York any +way, and never was on a steamer, and you ought to have seen her keep +hopping up in her berth to look at things and listen to things! I +expected as much as could be she'd fall down on me—I had the under +berth—and I don't believe she slept very much. I don't care so much +about New York as she does, either, because I've seen it all. Uncle +thought we'd stay here a day so as to look about. He wanted Gypsy to see +some pictures and things. To-morrow morning real early we go to +Philadelphia. You don't know what a lovely bonnet I saw up Fifth Avenue +to-day. It was white crape, with the dearest little loves of +forget-me-nots outside and in, and then a white veil. I'm going to make +father buy me one just like it as soon as I go out of mourning. + +"I expect this isn't very much like a journal, but I'm terribly sleepy, +and I guess I must go to bed." + +GYPSY'S JOURNAL. + +"Brevoort House, Tuesday Night. + +"Mother, Mother Breynton! I never had such a good time in all my life! +Oh, I forgot to say I haven't any more idea how to write a journal than +the man in the moon. I meant to put that at the beginning so you'd know. + +"Well, we came on by boat, and you've no idea how that machinery +squeaked. I laughed and laughed, and I kept waking up and laughing. + +"Then—oh, did Joy tell you about my hat? I suppose you'll be sorry, +but I don't believe you can help laughing possibly. I just lost it out +of the car window, looking at a boy out in the river standing on its +head. I mean the boy was on his head, not the river, and I had to come +into Boston tied up in a handkerchief. Father hurried off to get me a +new hat, 'cause there wasn't any time for me to go with him, and what +_do_ you suppose he bought? I don't think you'd ever get over it, if you +were to see it. It was a white turban with a black edge rolled up, and a +great fringe of _blue beads_ and a _green feather_! He said he bought it +at the first milliner's he came to, and I should think he did. I guess +you'd better believe I felt nice going all the way to New York in it. +This morning I ripped off the blue fringe the very first thing, and went +into Broadway (isn't it a big street? and I never saw such tall +policemen with so many whiskers and such a lot of ladies to be helped +across) and bought some black velvet ribbon with a white edge to match +the straw; the green feather wasn't nice enough to wear. I knew I +oughtn't to have lost the other, and father paid five dollars for this +horrid old thing, so I thought I wouldn't take it to a milliner. I just +trimmed it up myself in a rosette, and it doesn't look so badly after +all. But oh, my pretty brown feather! Isn't it a shame? + +"Father took us to the Aspinwall picture-gallery to-day. Joy didn't care +about it, but I liked it ever so much, only there were ever so many +Virgin Marys up in the clouds, that looked as if they'd been washed out +and hung up to dry. Besides, I didn't understand what all the little +angels were kicking at. Father said they were from the old masters, and +there was a lady with a pink parasol, that screamed right out, and said +they were sweet pretty. I suppose when I'm grown up I shall have to +think so too. I saw a picture of a little boy out in the woods, asleep, +that I liked ever so much better. + +"We've seen ever so many other things, but I haven't half time to tell +you about them all. + +"We're at the Brevoort House, and I tell you I was frightened when I +first came in, it's so handsome. We take our rooms, and then just go +down into the most splendid dining-hall, and sit down at little tables +and order what we want, and don't pay for anything but that. Father says +it's the European plan. Our rooms are beautiful. Don't you tell anybody, +but I'm almost afraid of the waiters and chambermaids; they look as if +they felt so grand. But Joy, she just rings the bell and makes them +bring her up some water, and orders them around like anything. Joy +wanted to go to the Fifth Avenue Hotel, but father said it was too +noisy. He says this is noisy enough, but he wanted us to see what a +handsome hotel is like, and—and—why! I'm almost asleep. + +JOY'S JOURNAL. + +"Philadelphia, Wednesday, June 18. + +"We came to Philadelphia this morning, and we almost choked with the +dust, riding through New Jersey. We're at a boarding-house,—a new one +just opened. They call it the MarkÅ“ House. (I haven't the least idea +whether I've spelled it right.) Uncle didn't sleep very well last night, +so he wanted a quiet place, and thought the hotels were noisy. He +thought once of going to La Pierre, but gave it up. Father used to go to +the Continental, I know, because I've heard him say so. I'm too tired to +write any more." + +GYPSY'S JOURNAL. + +"Thursday, June something or other. + +"We stayed over a day here,—oh, 'here' is Philadelphia,—because +father wanted us to see the city. It's real funny. People have white +wooden shutters outside their windows, and when anybody dies they keep a +black ribbon hanging out on them. Then the streets are so broad. I saw +four Quakers this morning. We've been out to see Girard College, where +they take care of orphans, and the man that built it, Mr. Stephen +Girard, he wouldn't ever let any minister step inside it. Wasn't it +funny in him? + +"Then we went over to Fairmount, besides. Fairmount is where they bring +up the water from the Schuylkill river, to supply the city. There is +machinery to force it up—great wheels and things. Then it makes a sort +of pond on top of a hill, and there are statues and trees, and it's real +beautiful. + +"Father wanted to take us out to Laurel Hill:—that's the cemetery, he +says, very much like Mount Auburn, near Boston, where Aunt Miranda is +buried. But we shan't have time." + +GYPSY'S JOURNAL. + +"Friday Night. + +"In Washington! in Washington! and I'm too sleepy to write a thing about +it." + + + + +CHAPTER XII + +A TELEGRAM + + +JOY'S JOURNAL. + +"Saturday, June 21st. + +"Well, we are here at last, and it is really very nice. I didn't suppose +I should like it so much; but there is a great deal to be seen. We +stopped over one train at Baltimore. It rained like everything, but +uncle wanted us to see the city. So we took a hack and drove about, and +saw Washington's monument. I suppose I ought to describe it, but it was +so rainy I didn't notice it very much. I think monuments look like big +ghosts, and then I'm always afraid they'll tumble over on me. + +"Gypsy said she wondered whether George Washington ever looked down out +of heaven to see the monuments, and cities, and towns, and all the +things that are named after him, and what he thought about it. Wasn't it +queer in her? + +"We stopped at a great cathedral there is in Baltimore, too. It was very +handsome, only so dark. I saw some Irish women saying their prayers +round in the pews, and there was a dish of holy water by the door, and +they all dipped their fingers in it and crossed themselves as they went +in and out. + +"We saw ever so many negroes in Baltimore, too. From the time you get to +Philadelphia, on to Washington, there are ever so many; it's so +different from New England. I never saw so many there in all my life as +we have seen these few days. Gypsy doubled up her fist and looked real +angry when she saw them sometimes, and said, 'Just to think! perhaps +that man is a slave, or that little girl!' But I never thought about it +somehow. To-morrow I will write about Washington. Baltimore has taken up +all my room." + +GYPSY'S JOURNAL. + +Willard's Hotel, Saturday Night. + +"You ought to have seen the yellow omnibus we came up from the dépôt +in! Such a _looking_ thing! It was ever so long, something like a square +stove-pipe, pulled out; and it was real crowded, and the way it jolted! +There were several of them there waiting for the passengers. I should +think they might have some decent, comfortable horse-cars, the way they +do in other cities. I think it's very nice at Philadelphia. They come to +the dépôts at every train, and go down at every train. Father says the +horse-car arrangements are better in Philadelphia than they are in +Boston or New York. + +"It seems very funny here, to be in a city that is under military rule. +There are a great many soldiers, and barracks where they sleep; and a +great many tents, too. There are forts, father says, all around the +city, and Monday we can see some of them. While we were riding up from +the dépôt I saw six soldiers marching along with a Rebel prisoner. +Father says they found him hanging around the Capitol, and that he was a +Rebel spy. He had on a ragged coat, and a great many black whiskers, and +he was swearing terribly. I didn't feel sorry for him a bit, and I hope +they'll hang him, or something; but father says he doesn't know. + +"We are at Willard's Hotel. Father came here for the same reason he went +to the Brevoort—so we might see what it was like. It is very large, +and so many stairs! and such long dining-tables, and so many men eating +at them. We didn't have as nice a supper as we did in New York. + +"It is late now, and the lamps are lighted in the streets. I can see +from the window the people hurrying by, and some soldiers, and one funny +little tired mule drawing a great wagon of something. + +"There! he's stopped and won't move an inch, and the man is whipping him +awfully. The wicked old thing.... + +"I was just going to open the window and tell him to stop, but father +says I mustn't. + +"As we rode up from the dépôt, I saw a great round dim thing away in +the dark. Father says it is the dome of the Capitol." + +GYPSY'S JOURNAL. + +"After Sundown, Sunday Night. + +"Father says it isn't any harm to write a little about what we saw +to-day, because we haven't been anywhere except to church. + +"The horrid old gong woke me up real early this morning. I should have +thought it very late at home, but they don't have breakfast in hotels +till eight o'clock hardly ever, and you can get up all along till +eleven, just as you like. This morning we were so tired that we didn't +want to get up a bit. + +"There was a waiter at the table that tipped over a great plateful of +beefsteak and gravy right on to a lady's blue silk morning-dress. She +was a Senator's wife, and she jumped like anything. Joy said, 'What a +shame!' but I think it's real silly in people to wear blue silk +morning-dresses, because then you can't wear anything any nicer, and you +won't feel dressed up in the afternoon a bit.—Oh, I forgot! this isn't +Sunday! + +"Well, we all went to church this morning to Dr. Gurley's church. Dr. +Gurley is a Presbyterian, father says. I don't care anything about that, +but I thought you might. That is the church President Lincoln goes to, +and we went there so as to see him. + +"He sat clear up in front, and I couldn't see anything all through the +sermon but the back of his head. We sat 'most down by the door. Besides, +there was a little boy in the pew next ours that kept his father's +umbrella right over the top of the pew, and made me laugh. He was just +about as big as Winnie. Oh, they say _slip_ here instead of pew, just as +they do in Boston. I don't see what's the use. Joy doesn't like it +because I keep saying pew. She says it's countrified. I think one is +just as good as another. + +"Well, you see, we just waited, and father looked at the minister, and +Joy and I kept watching the President's kid gloves. They were black +because he's in mourning for his little boy, and he kept putting his +hand to his face a great deal. He moved round too, ever so much. I kept +thinking how tired he was, working away all the week, taking care of +those great armies, and being scolded when we got beaten, just as if it +were all his fault. I think it is real good in him to come to church +anyway. If I were President and had so much to do, and got so tired, I'd +stay at home Sundays and go to sleep,—if you'd let me. I think +President Lincoln must be a very good man. I'm sure he is, and I'll tell +you why. + +"After church we waited so as to see him. There were ever so many +strangers sitting there together,—about fifty I should say, but father +laughed and said twenty. Well, we all stood up, and he began to walk +down the aisle with his wife, and I saw his face, and he isn't homely, +but he looks real kind, and oh, mother! so sober and sad! and I _know_ +he's a good man, and that's why. + +"Mrs. Lincoln was dressed all in black, with a long crape veil. She kind +of peeked out under it, but I couldn't see her very well, and I didn't +think much about her because I was looking at him. + +"Well, then, you see there were some people in front of me, and I +couldn't see very well, so I just stepped up on a cricket so's to be +tall, and what do you think? When the President was opposite, just +opposite, and looked round at us, that old cricket had to tip over, and +down I went, flat, in the bottom of the pew! + +"I guess my cheeks were as red as two beets when I got up; and the +President saw me, and he looked right at me,—right into my eyes and +laughed. He did now, really, and he looked as if he couldn't help it, +possibly. + +"When he laughs it looks like a little sunbeam or something, running all +over his face. + +"Father says we shan't probably see him again. They don't have any +receptions now at the White House, because they are in mourning. + +"We went to a Quaker meeting this afternoon, but there isn't any time to +tell about it." + +JOY'S JOURNAL. + +"Monday, June 23. + +"Oh dear me! We've seen so much to-day I can't remember half of it. I +shall write what I can, and Gypsy may write the rest. + +"In the first place, we went to the Capitol. It's built of white marble, +and it's very large. There are quantities of long steps on different +sides of it, and so many doors, and passages, and rooms, and pillars. I +never could find my way out, in the world, alone. I wonder the Senators +don't get lost sometimes. + +"About the first place you come into is a round room, called the +rotunda. Uncle says rotunda means round. There are some pictures there. +One of them is Washington crossing the Delaware, with great cakes of ice +beating up against the boat. One of the men has a flag in his hand. +Gypsy and I liked it ever so much. + +"Oh!—the dome of the Capitol isn't quite finished. There is +scaffolding up there, and it doesn't look very pretty. + +"Well, then we went upstairs, and I never saw such handsome stairs! They +are marble, and so wide! and the banisters are the most elegant +variegated marble,—a sort of dark brown, and they are _so_ broad! Why, +I should think they were a foot and a half broad, but then I don't know +exactly how much a foot is. + +"We went into two rooms that Gypsy and I both liked best of anything. +One is called the Marble Room, and the other the Fresco Room. The Marble +Room is all made of marble,—walls, floor, window-sills, everything but +the furniture. The marble is of different colors and patterns, and +_just_ as beautiful! The furniture is covered with drab damask. + +"The Fresco Room is all made of pictures. Frescoes are pictures painted +on the ceilings, Uncle says. He says Michael Angelo, the great sculptor +and artist, used to paint a great many, and that they are very +beautiful. He says he had to lie flat on scaffoldings while he was +painting the domes of great churches, and that, by looking up so, in +that position, he hurt his eyes very much. This room I started to tell +about is real pretty. I've almost forgotten what the furniture is +covered with. Seems to me it is yellow damask, or else it's the Marble +Room that's yellow, and this is drab,—or else—I declare! We've seen +so much to-day, I've got everything mixed up! + +"Uncle has just been correcting our journals, and he says it isn't +proper to say 'I've got,' but I ought to say 'I have.' + +"Oh, I forgot to say that the Senators' wives and daughters who are +boarding here are very stylish people. When I grow up I mean to marry a +Senator, and come to Washington, and give great parties. + +"I don't see why I don't hear from father. You know it's nearly three +weeks now since I had a letter. I thought I should have one last week, +just as much as could be." + +GYPSY'S JOURNAL. + +"Eight o'clock, Monday Night. + +"Joy has told ever so much about the Capitol, and I don't want to tell +it all over again. If I forget it, I can look at her journal, you know. + +"But she didn't tell about Congress. Well, you see if we'd come a little +later we shouldn't have seen them at all; and if it didn't happen to be +a long session we shouldn't see them so late in the season. But then we +did. I'm very glad, only I thought it was rather stupid. + +"I liked the halls, anyway. They're splendid, only there's a great deal +of yellow about them; and then there are some places for pictures, and +the pictures aren't put up yet. + +"There's a gallery runs round, where visitors sit. The Senators and +Representatives are down on the floor. We went into the Senate first. +They sat in seats that curved round, and the President of the +Senate—that's Vice-President Hamlin—he sits in a sort of little +pulpit, and looks after things. If anybody wants to speak, they have to +ask him, and he says, 'The Senator from so-and-so has the floor.' Then +when they get into a fight, he has to settle it. Isn't it funny in such +great grown-up men to quarrel? But they do, like everything. There was +one man got real mad at Mr. Sumner to-day. + +"I didn't care about what they were talking about, but it was fun to +look down and see all the desks and papers, and some of them were just +as sleepy as could be. Then they kept whispering to each other while a +man was speaking, and sometimes they talked right out loud. If I should +do that at school, I guess Miss Cardrew would give it to me. But what I +thought was queerest of all, they all talked right _at_ the +Vice-President, and kept saying, 'Mr. President,' and 'Sir,' just as if +there weren't anybody else in the room. + +"Some of the Senators are handsome, and a good many more aren't. Joy +stood up for Mr. Sumner because he came from Massachusetts. He _is_ a +nice-looking man, and I had to say so. He has a high forehead, and he +looks exactly like a gentleman. Besides, father says he has done a noble +work for the country and the slaves, and the rest of New England ought +to be just as proud of him as Massachusetts. + +"We went into the House of Representatives, too, and it was a great deal +noisier there than it was in the Senate, there were so many more of +them. I saw one man eating peanuts. Most all of them looked hungry. The +man that sits up behind the desk and takes care of the House, is called +the Speaker. I think it's real funny, because he never makes a speech. +As we came out of the Capitol, father turned round and looked back and +said: 'Just think! All the laws that govern this great country come out +from there.' He said some more about it, too, but there was the funniest +little negro boy peeking through the fence, and I didn't hear. + +"We went to the White House next. Father says it's something like a +palace, only some palaces are handsomer. It's white marble like the +Capitol. We went up the steps, and a man let us right in. We saw two +rooms. One is called the Red Room and one the Green Room. + +The Red Room is furnished in red damask and the Green is all green. They +were very handsome, only all the furniture was ranged along the walls, +and that made it seem so big and empty. Father says that's because these +rooms are used for receptions, and there is such a crowd. + +"There is a Blue Room, too, that visitors are sometimes let into. Father +asked the doorkeeper; but he said, 'The family were at breakfast in it.' +That was _eleven o'clock_! I guess I'd like to be a President's +daughter, and not have to get up. We didn't see anything more of +President Lincoln. + +"We've been going all day, and we've been to the Patent Office and the +Smithsonian Institute, but I'm too tired to say anything about them." + +GYPSY'S JOURNAL. + +"Tuesday. + +"We've been over to Alexandria—that's across the Potomac River—in +the funniest little steamboat you ever saw. When you went in or came out +of the cabin, you have to crawl under a stove-pipe. It wasn't high +enough to walk straight. I don't like Alexandria. It's all mud and +secessionists. People looked cross, and Joy was afraid they'd shoot us. +We saw the house where Col. Ellsworth was shot at the beginning of the +war. The man was very polite, and showed us round. The plastering around +the place where he fell, and _all the stairs_, had been cut away by +people as relics. We saw the church where Gen. Washington used to go, +too." + +JOY'S JOURNAL + +"Wednesday Night. + +"We are just home from Mount Vernon and we've had a splendid time. We +went in a steamboat; it's some way from Washington. You can go by land, +if you want to. It was real pleasant. Gen. Washington's house was +there,—a queer, low old place, and we went all over it. There was a +nice garden, and beautiful grounds, with woods clear down to the water. +He is buried on the place under a marble tomb, with a sort of brick shed +all around it. There is nothing on the tomb but the word Washington. His +wife is buried by him, and it says on hers, Martha, Consort of +Washington. All the gentlemen took off their hats while we stood there. +To-morrow we are going to Manassas, if there is a boat. Uncle is going +to see. I am having a splendid time. Won't it be nice telling father all +about it when he comes home?" + +[Illustration] + +Joy laid down her pen suddenly. She heard a strange noise in her uncle's +room where he and Gypsy were sitting. It was a sort of cry,—a low, +smothered cry, as of some one in grief or pain. She shut up her +portfolio and hurried in. Mr. Breynton held a paper in his hand. Gypsy +was looking over his shoulder, and her face was very pale. + +"What is it? What's the matter?" + +Nobody answered. + +Mr. Breynton turned away his face. Gypsy broke out crying. + +"Why, what _is_ the matter?" said Joy, looking alarmed. + +"Joy, my poor child—" began her uncle. But Gypsy sprang forward +suddenly, and threw her arms around Joy's neck. + +"Oh, Joy, Joy,—your father!" + +"Let me see that paper!" Joy caught it before they could stop her, +opened it, read it,—dropped it slowly. It was a telegram from +Yorkbury:— + +"_Boston papers say Joy's father died in France two weeks ago._" + + + + +CHAPTER XIII + +A SUNDAY NIGHT + + +They were all together in the parlor at Yorkbury—Joy very still, with +her head in her auntie's lap. It was two weeks now since that night when +she sat writing in her journal at Washington, and planning so happily +for the trip to Manassas that had never been taken. + +They had been able to learn little about her father's death as yet. A +Paris paper reported, and Boston papers copied, the statement that an +American of his name, stopping at an obscure French town, was missing +for two days, and found on the third, murdered, robbed, horribly +disfigured. Mr. George Breynton had been traveling alone in the interior +of the country, and had written home that he should be in this +town—St. Pierre—at precisely the time given as the date of the +American's death. So his long silence was awfully explained to Joy. The +fact that the branch of his firm with which he had frequent business +correspondence, had not received the least intelligence of him for +several weeks, left no doubt of the mournful truth. Something had gone +wrong in the shipping of certain goods, which had required his immediate +presence; they had therefore written and telegraphed to him repeatedly, +but there had been no reply. Day by day the ominous silence had shaded +into alarm, had deepened into suspense, had grown into certainty. + +Mr. Breynton had fought against conviction as long as he could, had +clung to all possibilities and impossibilities of doubt, but even he had +given up all hope. + +Dead—dead, without a sign; without one last word to the child waiting +for him across the seas; without one last kiss or blessing; dead by +ruffian hands, lying now in an unknown, lonely grave. It seemed to Joy +as if her heart must break. She tried to fly from the horrible, haunting +thought, to forget it in her dreams, to drown it in her books and play. +But she could not leave it; it would not leave her. It must be taken +down into her heart and kept there; she and it must be always alone +together; no one could come between them; no one could help her. + +And so there was nothing to do but take that dreary journey home from +Washington, come quietly back to Yorkbury, come back without father or +mother, into the home that must be hers now, the only one left her in +all the wide world; nothing to do but to live on, and never to see him +any more, never to kiss him, never to creep up into his arms, or hear +his brave, merry voice calling, "Joyce, Joyce," as it used to call about +the old home. No one called her Joyce but her father. No one should ever +call her so again. + +Tom called her so one day, never thinking. + +"I don't want to hear that—not that name," said Joy, flushing +suddenly; then paling and turning away. + +She was very still now. Since the first few days she seldom cried; or if +she did, it was when she was away alone in the dark, with no one to see +her. She had grown strangely silent, strangely gentle and thoughtful for +Joy. Sorrow was doing for her what it does for so many older and better; +and in her frightened, childish way, Joy was suffering all that she +could suffer. + +Perhaps only Gypsy knew just how much it was. The two girls had been +drawn very near to each other these past few weeks. It seemed to Gypsy +as if the grief were almost her own, she felt so sorry for Joy; she had +grown very gentle to her, very patient with her, very thoughtful for her +comfort. They were little ways in which she could show this, but these +little ways are better than any words. When she left her own merry play +with the girls to hunt up Joy sitting somewhere alone and miserable, and +coax her out into the sunlight, or sit beside her and tell funny stories +till the smiles came wandering back against their will to Joy's pale +face; when she slid her strawberry tarts into Joy's desk at recess, or +stole upstairs after her with a handful of peppermints bought with her +own little weekly allowance, or threw her arms around her so each night +with a single, silent kiss, or came up sometimes in the dark and cried +with her, without saying a word, Joy was not unmindful nor ungrateful. +She noticed it all, everything; out of her grief she thanked her with +all her heart, and treasured up in her memory to love for all her life +the Gypsy of these sad days. + +They were in the parlor together on this Sunday night, as I said,—all +except Mr. Breynton, who had been for several days in Boston, settling +his brother's affairs, and making arrangements to sell the house for +Joy; it was her house now, that handsome place in Beacon Street, and +that seemed so strange,—strange to Joy most of all. + +They were grouped around the room in the fading western light, Gypsy and +Tom together by the window, Winnie perched demurely on the piano-stool, +and Joy on the cricket at Mrs. Breynton's feet. The faint light was +touching her face, and her mournful dress with its heavy crape +trimmings,—there were no white chenille and silver brooches now; Joy +had laid these things aside of her own wish. It is a very small matter, +to be sure, this mourning; but in Joy's case it mirrored her real grief +very completely. The something which she had _not_ felt when her mother +died, she felt now, to the full. She had a sort of notion,—an +ignorant, childish notion, but very real to her,—that it was wicked to +wear bows and hair-ribbons now. + +She had been sitting so for some time, with her head in her aunt's lap, +quite silent, her eyes looking off through the window. + +"Why not have a little singing?" said Mrs. Breynton, in her pleasant, +hushed voice;—it was always a little different somehow, Sunday nights; +a little more quiet. + +Gypsy went to the piano, and usurped Winnie's throne on the stool, much +to that young gentleman's disgust. + +"What shall it be, mother?" + +"Joy's hymn, dear." + +Gypsy began, without further explanation, to play a low, sweet prelude, +and then they sang through the hymn that Joy had learned and loved in +these few desolate weeks: + + "There is an eye that never sleeps + Beneath the wing of night; + There is an ear that never shuts + When sink the beams of light. + + "There is an arm that never tires + When human strength gives way— + There is a love that never fails + When earthly loves decay." + +Joy tried to sing, but just there she broke down. Gypsy's voice faltered +a little, and Mrs. Breynton sang very softly to the end. + +After that they were all still; Joy had hidden her face. Tom began to +hum over the tune uneasily, in his deep bass. A sudden sob broke into +it. + +[Illustration] + +"This is what makes it all so different." + +"What, dear?" + +"The singing, and the prayers, and the Sunday nights; it's been making +me think about being a good girl, ever since I've been here. We never +had any at home. Father—" + +But she did not finish. She rose and went over to the western window, +away from the rest, where no one could see her face. + +The light was dimming fast; it was nearly dark now, and the crickets +were chirping in the distant meadows. + +Tom coughed, and came very near trying to whistle. Gypsy screwed the +piano-stool round with a sudden motion, and went over to where Joy +stood. + +Tom and his mother began to talk in a low voice, and the two girls were +as if alone. + +The first thing Gypsy did, was to put her arms round Joy's neck and kiss +her. Joy hid her face on her shoulder and cried softly. Then Gypsy +choked a little, and for a while they cried together. + +"You see I _am_ so sorry," said Gypsy. + +"I know it,—I know it. Oh, Gypsy, if I could see him _just one +minute_!" + +Gypsy only gave her a little hug in answer. Then presently, as the best +thing she could think of to say: + +"We'll go strawberrying to-morrow, and I'll save you the very best +place. Besides, I've got a tart upstairs I've been saving for you, and +you can eat it when we go up to bed. I think things taste real nice in +bed. Don't you?" + +"Look here, Gypsy, do you know I love you ever so much?" + +"You do! Well, isn't that funny? I was just thinking how much I loved +you. Besides, I'm real glad you're going to live here always." + +"Why, I thought you'd be sorry." + +"I should have once," said Gypsy honestly. "But that's because I was +ugly. I don't think I could get along without you possibly—no, not +anyway in the world. Just think how long we've slept together, and what +'gales' we do get into when our lamp goes out and we can't find the +matches! You see I never had anybody to get into gales with before." + +Somebody rang the door-bell just then, and the conversation was broken +up. + +"Joy, have you a mind to go?" asked Mrs. Breynton. "Patty is out, this +evening." + +"Why! whoever it is, they've come right in," said Joy, opening the door. + +A man was there in the entry;—a man with heavy whiskers and a valise. + +The rest of them sitting back there in the dark waited, wondering a +little who it could be coming in Sunday night. And this is what they +heard: + +"Joyce, little Joyce!—why, don't be frightened, child; it's nobody but +father." + + + + +CHAPTER XIV + +GOOD BYE + + +They were alone together in the quiet room—Peace Maythorne and Joy. +The thick yellow sunlight fell in, touching the old places,—the wall +where Gypsy's blue and golden text was hanging,—a little patch of the +faded carpet, the bed, and the folded hands upon it, and the peaceful +face. + +Joy had crept up somewhat timidly into Gypsy's place close by the +pillow. She was talking, half sadly, half gladly, as if she hardly knew +whether to laugh or cry. + +"You see, we're going right off in this noon train, and I thought I +_must_ come over and say good-bye." + +"I'm real sorry to have you go—real." + +"Are you?" said Joy, looking pleased. "Well, I didn't suppose you'd +care. I do believe you care for everybody, Peace." + +"I try to," said Peace, smiling. "You go in rather a hurry, don't you +Joy?" + +"Yes. It's just a week since father came. He wants to stay a while +longer, dreadfully, but he says his business at home can't be put off, +and of course I'm going with him. Do you know, Peace, I can't bear to +have him out of the room five minutes, I'm so silly. It seems all the +time as if I were dreaming a real beautiful dream, and when I woke up, +the awful days would come back, and he'd be dead again. I keep wanting +to kiss him and feel of him all the time." + +"You poor child!" said Peace, her eyes dimming a little, "how strange it +all has been. How good He's been to you—God." + +"I know it. I know He has, Peace. Wasn't it queer how it all came about? +Gypsy says nobody but God could have managed it so, and Auntie says He +must have had some very good reason. + +"You see, father was sick all that time in a little out-of-the-way +French town with not a single soul he knew, and nobody to talk English, +and so sick he couldn't write a word—out of his head, he says, all the +time. That's why I didn't hear, nor the firm. Then wasn't it so strange +about that man who was murdered at St. Pierre?—the very same +name—George Breynton, only it was George W. instead of George M.; but +that they didn't find out till afterwards. Poor man! I wonder if _he_ +has anybody crying for him over here. Then you know, just as soon as +ever father got well enough to travel, he started straight home. He said +he'd had enough of Europe, and if he ever lived to get home, he wouldn't +go another time without somebody with him. It wasn't so very pleasant, +he said, to come so near dying with nobody round that you knew, and not +to hear a word of your own language. Then, you know, he got into Boston +Saturday, and he hurried straight up here; but the train only went as +far as Rutland, and stopped at midnight. Then, you see, he was so crazy +to see me and let me know he wasn't dead, he couldn't possibly wait; so +he hired a carriage and drove all the way over Sunday. And oh, Peace, +when I saw him out there in the entry!" + +"I guess you said your prayers that night," said Peace, smiling. + +"I rather guess I did! And Peace, that makes me think"—Joy grew +suddenly very grave; there was an earnest, thoughtful look in her eyes +that Joy's eyes did not have when she first came to Yorkbury; a look +that they had been slowly learning all this year; that they had been +very quickly learning these past few weeks—"When I get home it's going +to be hard—a good many things are going to be hard." + +"Yes, I see," said Peace, musingly. Peace always seemed to see just what +other people were living and hoping and fearing, without any words from +them to explain it. + +"It's all so different from what it is here. I don't want to forget what +you've told me and Auntie's told me. Almost everybody I know at home +doesn't care for what you do up here in Yorkbury. I used to think about +dancing-school, and birthday parties, and rigging up, and summer +fashions, and how many diamonds I'd have when I was married, and all +that, the whole of the time, Peace—the _whole_ of it; then I got mad +when my dresses didn't fit, and I used to strike Therése and Kate, if +you'll believe it—when I was real angry that was. Now, up here, +somehow I'm ashamed when I miss at school; then sometimes I help Auntie +a little, and sometimes I _do_ try not to be cross. Now, you see, I'm +going back, and father he thinks the world of me, and let's me do +everything I want to, and I'm afraid"—Joy stopped, puzzled to express +herself—"I'm afraid I _shall_ do everything I want to." + +Peace smiled, and seemed to be thinking. + +"Then, you see. I shall grow up a cross, old selfish woman," said Joy +dolefully; "Auntie says people grow selfish that have everything their +own way. You see, up here there's been Gypsy, and she wanted things just +as much as I, so there's been two ways, and that's the thing of it." + +"I don't think you need to grow up selfish," said Peace, slowly; "no, I +am sure you needn't." + +"Well, I wish you'd tell me how." + +"Ask Him not to let you," said Peace softly. + +Joy colored. + +"I know it; I've thought of that. But there's another trouble. You see, +father—well, he doesn't care about those things. He never has prayers +nor anything, and he used to bring me novels to read Sundays. I read +them then. I've got all out of the way of it up here. I don't think I +should want to, now." + +"Joy," said Peace after a silence, "I think—I guess, you must help +your father a little. If he sees you doing right, perhaps,—he loves +you so very much,—perhaps by-and-by he will feel differently." + +Joy made no answer. Her eyes looked off dreamily through the window; her +thoughts wandered away from Peace and the quiet room—away into her +future, which the young girl seemed to see just then, with grave, +prophetic glance; a future of difficulty, struggle, temptation; of old +habits and old teachings to be battled with; of new ones to be formed; +of much to learn and unlearn, and try, and try again; but perhaps—she +still seemed to see with the young girl's earnest eyes that for the +moment had quite outgrown the child—a future faithfully lived and +well; not frittered away in beautiful playing only, but _filled up with +something_; more than that, a future which should be a long +thank-offering to God for this great mercy He had shown her, this great +blessing He had given her back from the grave; a future in which, +perhaps, they two who were so dear to each other, should seek Him +together—a future that he could bless to them both. + +Peace quite understood the look with which she turned at last, half +sobbing, to kiss her good-bye. + +"I _must_ go,—it is very late. Thank you, Peace. Thank you as long as +I live." + +She looked back in closing the door, to see the quiet face that lay so +patiently on the pillow, to see the stillness of the folded hands, to +see the last, rare smile. + +She wondered, half guessing the truth, if she should ever see it again. +She never did. + +They were all wondering what had become of her, when she came into the +house. + +"We start in half an hour, Joyce, my dear," said her father, catching +her up in his arms for a kiss;—he almost always kissed her now when +she had been fifteen minutes out of his sight,—"We start in half an +hour, and you won't have any more than time to eat your lunch." + +Mrs. Breynton had spread one of her very very best lunches on the +dining-room table, and Joy's chair was ready and waiting for her, and +everybody stood around, in that way people will stand, when a guest is +going away, not knowing exactly what to do or what to say, but looking +very sober. And very sober they felt; they had all learned to love Joy +in this year she had spent among them, and it was dreary enough to see +her trunks packed and strapped in the entry, and her closet shelves +upstairs empty, and all little traces of her about the house vanishing +fast. + +"Come along," said Gypsy in a savage undertone, "Come and eat, and let +the rest stay out here. I've hardly set eyes on you all the morning. I +must have you all myself now." + +"Oh hum!" said Joy, attempting a currant tart, and throwing it down with +one little semi-circular bite in it. "So I'm really off, and this is the +very last time I shall sit at this table." + +"Hush up, if you please!" observed Gypsy, winking hard, "just eat your +tart." + +Joy cut off a delicate mouthful of the cold tongue, and then began to +look around the room. + +"The last time I shall see Winnie's blocks, and that little patch of +sunshine on the machine, and the big Bible on the book-case!—Oh, how I +shall think about them all nights, when I'm sitting down by the grate at +home." + +"Stop talking about your last times! It's bad enough to have you go +anyway. I don't know what I _shall_ do without you." + +"I don't know what I shall do without you, I'm sure," said Joy, shaking +her head mournfully, "but then, you know, we're going to write to each +other twice every single week." + +"I know it,—every week as long as we live, remember." + +"Oh, I shan't forget. I'm going to make father buy me some pink paper +and envelopes with Love stamped up in the corners, on purpose." + +"Anyway, it's a great deal worse for me," said Gypsy, forlornly. "You're +going to Boston, and to open the house again and all, and have ever so +much to think about. I'm just going on and on, and you won't be upstairs +when I go to bed, and your things won't ever be hanging out on the nails +in the entry, and I'll have to go to school alone, and—O dear me!" + +"Yes, I suppose you do have the worst of it," said Joy, feeling a great +spasm of magnanimity in bringing herself to say this; "but it's pretty +bad for me, and I don't believe you can feel worse than I do. Isn't it +funny in us to love each other so much?" + +"Real," said Gypsy, trying to laugh, with two bright tears rolling down +her cheeks. Both the girls were thinking just then of Joy's coming to +Yorkbury. How strange that it should have been so hard for Gypsy; that +it had cost her a _sacrifice_ to welcome her cousin; how strange that +they could ever have quarreled so; how strange all those ugly, dark +memories of the first few months they spent together—the jealousy, the +selfishness, the dislike of each other, the constant fretting and +jarring, the longing for the time that should separate them. And now it +had come, and here they sat looking at each other and crying—quite +sure their hearts were broken! + +The two tears rolled down into Gypsy's smile, and she swallowed them +before she spoke: + +"I do believe it's all owing to that verse!" + +"What verse?" + +"Why, Peace Maythorne's. I suppose she and mother would say we'd tried +somehow or other to prefer one another in honor, you know, and that's +the thing of it. Because you see I know if I'd always had everything my +own way, I shouldn't have liked you a bit, and I'd have been real glad +when you went off." + +"Joyce, Joyce!" called her father from the entry, "Here's the coach. +It's time to be getting ready to cry and kiss all around." + +"Oh—hum!" said Gypsy. + +"I know it," said Joy, not very clear as to what she was talking about. +"Where's my bag? Oh, yes. And my parasol? Oh there's Winnie riding +horseback on it. Well, Gypsy, go—od—" + +"Bye," finished Gypsy, with a great sob. And oh, such a hugging and +kissing as there was then! + +[Illustration] + +Then Joy was caught in her Auntie's arms, and Tom's and Winnie's all at +once, it seemed to her, for the coachman was in a very great hurry, and +by the time she was in the coach seated by her father, she found she had +quite spoiled her new kid gloves, rubbing her eyes. + +"Good-bye," called Gypsy, waving one of Winnie's old jackets, under the +impression that it was a handkerchief. + +"Twice every week!" + +"Yes—sure: on pink paper, remember." + +"Yes, and envelopes. Good-bye. Good-bye!" + +So the last nodding and smiling was over, and the coach rattled away, +and the house with the figures on the steps grew dim and faded from +sight, and the train whirled Joy on over the mountains—away into that +future of which she sat thinking in Peace Maythorne's room, of which she +sat thinking now, with earnest eyes, looking off through the car-window, +with many brave young hopes, and little fear. + +"You'd just better come into the dining-room," said Winnie to Gypsy, who +was standing out in the yard, remarkably interested in the lilac-bush, +and under the very curious impression that people thought she wasn't +crying. "I think it's real nice Joy's gone, 'cause she didn't eat up her +luncheon. There's a piece of pounded cake with sugar on top. There were +tarts with squince-jelly in 'em too, but they—well, they ain't there +now, someways or nuther." + +THE END. + +------------------------------------------------------------------------ + +TRANSCRIBER'S NOTES + +1. Punctuation has been normalized to contemporary standards. + +2. Frontispiece illustration relocated to after title page. + +3. Typographic errors corrected in original: + p. 46 "the the" to "the" ("the very beginning") + p. 52 "Gpysy" to "Gypsy" ("rushed over Gypsy's face") + p. 85 "Gpysy" to "Gypsy" ("Gypsy leaned back") + p. 99 "the the" to "the" ("the only school") + p. 127 "Jemina" to "Jemima" ("call her Jemima") + p. 203 "buscuit" to "biscuit" ("biscuit and cold tongue") + p. 289 "were were" to "were" ("There were tarts") + + + + + + +End of Project Gutenberg's Gypsy's Cousin Joy, by Elizabeth Stuart Phelps + +*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK GYPSY'S COUSIN JOY *** + +***** This file should be named 18646-0.txt or 18646-0.zip ***** +This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: + http://www.gutenberg.org/1/8/6/4/18646/ + +Produced by Roger Frank and the Online Distributed +Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net + + +Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions +will be renamed. + +Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no +one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation +(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without +permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, +set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to +copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to +protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project +Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you +charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you +do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the +rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose +such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and +research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do +practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is +subject to the trademark license, especially commercial +redistribution. + + + +*** START: FULL LICENSE *** + +THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE +PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK + +To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free +distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work +(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project +Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project +Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at +http://gutenberg.org/license). + + +Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic works + +1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to +and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property +(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all +the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy +all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. +If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the +terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or +entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. + +1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be +used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who +agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few +things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works +even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See +paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement +and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. See paragraph 1.E below. + +1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation" +or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the +collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an +individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are +located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from +copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative +works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg +are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project +Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by +freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of +this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with +the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by +keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project +Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. + +1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern +what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in +a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check +the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement +before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or +creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project +Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning +the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United +States. + +1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: + +1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate +access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently +whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the +phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project +Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, +copied or distributed: + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + +1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived +from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is +posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied +and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees +or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work +with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the +work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 +through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the +Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or +1.E.9. + +1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted +with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution +must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional +terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked +to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the +permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. + +1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this +work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. + +1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this +electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without +prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with +active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project +Gutenberg-tm License. + +1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, +compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any +word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or +distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than +"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version +posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), +you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a +copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon +request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other +form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. + +1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, +performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works +unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. + +1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing +access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided +that + +- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from + the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method + you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is + owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he + has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the + Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments + must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you + prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax + returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and + sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the + address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to + the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." + +- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies + you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he + does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm + License. You must require such a user to return or + destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium + and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of + Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any + money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the + electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days + of receipt of the work. + +- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free + distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set +forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from +both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael +Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the +Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. + +1.F. + +1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable +effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread +public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm +collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain +"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or +corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual +property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a +computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by +your equipment. + +1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right +of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project +Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all +liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal +fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT +LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE +PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE +TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE +LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR +INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH +DAMAGE. + +1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a +defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can +receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a +written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you +received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with +your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with +the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a +refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity +providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to +receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy +is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further +opportunities to fix the problem. + +1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth +in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER +WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO +WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. + +1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied +warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. +If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the +law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be +interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by +the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any +provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. + +1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the +trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone +providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance +with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, +promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, +harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, +that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do +or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm +work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any +Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. + + +Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm + +Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of +electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers +including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists +because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from +people in all walks of life. + +Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the +assistance they need, is critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's +goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will +remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure +and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. +To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation +and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 +and the Foundation web page at http://www.pglaf.org. + + +Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive +Foundation + +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit +501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the +state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal +Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification +number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at +http://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent +permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. + +The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. +Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered +throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at +809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email +business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact +information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official +page at http://pglaf.org + +For additional contact information: + Dr. Gregory B. Newby + Chief Executive and Director + gbnewby@pglaf.org + + +Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation + +Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide +spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of +increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be +freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest +array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations +($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt +status with the IRS. + +The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating +charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United +States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a +considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up +with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations +where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To +SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any +particular state visit http://pglaf.org + +While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we +have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition +against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who +approach us with offers to donate. + +International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make +any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from +outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. + +Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation +methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other +ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. +To donate, please visit: http://pglaf.org/donate + + +Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. + +Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm +concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared +with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project +Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. + + +Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed +editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. +unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily +keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. + + +Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: + + http://www.gutenberg.org + +This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, +including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to +subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. diff --git a/18646-0.zip b/18646-0.zip Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..1b43396 --- /dev/null +++ b/18646-0.zip diff --git a/18646-8.txt b/18646-8.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..2e6ae94 --- /dev/null +++ b/18646-8.txt @@ -0,0 +1,5669 @@ +The Project Gutenberg EBook of Gypsy's Cousin Joy, by Elizabeth Stuart Phelps + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + + +Title: Gypsy's Cousin Joy + +Author: Elizabeth Stuart Phelps + +Release Date: June 21, 2006 [EBook #18646] + +Language: English + +Character set encoding: ISO-8859-1 + +*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK GYPSY'S COUSIN JOY *** + + + + +Produced by Roger Frank and the Online Distributed +Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net + + + + + + GYPSY'S COUSIN JOY + + By + Elizabeth Stuart Phelps + + New York + Dodd, Mead and Company + +------------------------------------------------------------------------ + +[Illustration] + +------------------------------------------------------------------------ + + Entered according to Act of Congress, in the year 1866, by + + GRAVES & YOUNG, + + in the Clerk's Office for the District Court of Massachusetts + + Copyright, 1895, by Elizabeth Stuart Phelps Ward. + +------------------------------------------------------------------------ + + PREFACE. + +Having been asked to write a preface to the new edition of the Gypsy +books, I am not a little perplexed. I was hardly more than a girl +myself, when I recorded the history of this young person; and I find it +hard, at this distance, to photograph her as she looks, or ought to look +to-day. She does not sit still long enough to be "taken." I see a lively +girl in pretty short dresses and very long stockings,--quite a Tom-boy, +if I remember rightly. She paddles a raft, she climbs a tree, she skates +and tramps and coasts, she is usually very muddy, and a little torn. +There is apt to be a pin in her gathers; but there is sure to be a laugh +in her eyes. Wherever there is mischief, there is Gypsy. Yet, wherever +there is fun, and health, and hope, and happiness,--and I think, +wherever there is truthfulness and generosity,--there is Gypsy, too. + +And now, the publishers tell me that Gypsy is thirty years old, and that +girls who were not so much as born when I knew the little lady, are her +readers and her friends to-day. + +Thirty years old? Indeed, it is more than that! For is it not thirty +years since the publication of her memoirs? And was she, at that time, +possibly sixteen? Forty-six years? Incredible! How in the world did +Gypsy "grow up?" For that was before toboggans and telephones, before +bicycles and electric cars, before bangs and puffed sleeves, before +girls studied Greek, and golf-capes came in. Did she go to college? For +the Annex, and Smith, and Wellesley were not. Did she have a career? Or +take a husband? Did she edit a Quarterly Review, or sing a baby to +sleep? Did she write poetry, or make pies? Did she practice medicine, or +matrimony? Who knows? Not even the author of her being. + +Only one thing I do know: Gypsy never grew up to be "timid," or silly, +or mean, or lazy; but a sensible woman, true and strong; asking little +help of other people, but giving much; an honor to her brave and loving +sex, and a safe comrade to the girls who kept step with her into middle +life; and I trust that I may bespeak from their daughters and their +scholars a kindly welcome to an old story, told again. + + Elizabeth Stuart Phelps. + +Newton Centre, Mass., +_April, 1895._ + +------------------------------------------------------------------------ + +CONTENTS + +CHAPTER I NEWS 7 +CHAPTER II SHE SHALL COME? 24 +CHAPTER III ONE EVENING 40 +CHAPTER IV CHESTNUTS 54 +CHAPTER V GYPSY MAKES A DISCOVERY 82 +CHAPTER VI WHO PUT IT IN? 99 +CHAPTER VII PEACE MAYTHORNE'S ROOM 122 +CHAPTER VIII THE STORY OF A NIGHT 148 +CHAPTER IX UP RATTLESNAKE 187 +CHAPTER X WE ARE LOST 211 +CHAPTER XI GRAND TIMES 229 +CHAPTER XII A TELEGRAM 243 +CHAPTER XIII A SUNDAY NIGHT 263 +CHAPTER XIV GOOD BYE 274 + +------------------------------------------------------------------------ + + + + +GYPSY'S COUSIN JOY + +CHAPTER I + +NEWS + + +The second arithmetic class had just come out to recite, when somebody +knocked at the door. Miss Cardrew sent Delia Guest to open it. + +"It's a--ha, ha! letter--he, he! for you," said Delia, coming up to +the desk. Exactly wherein lay the joke, in the fact that Miss Cardrew +should have a letter, nobody but Delia was capable of seeing; but Delia +was given to seeing jokes on all occasions, under all circumstances. Go +wherever you might, from a prayer-meeting to the playground, you were +sure to hear her little giggle. + +"A letter for you," repeated Delia Guest. "He, he!" + +Miss Cardrew laid down her arithmetic, opened the letter, and read it. +"Gypsy Breynton." + +[Illustration] + +The arithmetic class stopped whispering, and there was a great lull in +the schoolroom. + +"Why I never!" giggled Delia. Gypsy, all in a flutter at having her name +read right out in school, and divided between her horror lest the kitten +she had tied to a spool of thread at recess, had been discovered, and an +awful suspicion that Mr. Jonathan Jones saw her run across his plowed +field after chestnuts, went slowly up to the desk. + +"Your mother has sent for you to come directly home," said Miss Cardrew, +in a low tone. Gypsy looked a little frightened. + +"Go home! Is anybody sick, Miss Cardrew?" + +"She doesn't say--she gives no reasons. You'd better not stop to talk, +Gypsy." + +Gypsy went to her desk, and began to gather up her books as fast as she +could. + +"I shouldn't wonder a bit if the house'd caught afire," whispered Agnes +Gaylord. "I had an uncle once, and his house caught afire--in the +chimney too, and everybody'd gone to a prayer-meeting; they had now, +true's you live." + +"Maybe your father's dead," condoled Sarah Rowe. + +"Or Winnie." + +"Or Tom." + +"Just think of it!" + +"What _do_ you s'pose it is?" + +"If I were you, I guess I'd be frightened!" + +"Order!" said Miss Cardrew, in a loud voice. + +The girls stopped whispering, and Gypsy, in nowise reassured by their +sympathy, hurried out to put on her things. With her hat thrown on one +side of her head, the strings hanging down into her eyes, her sack +rolled up in a bundle under her arm, and her rubbers in her pocket, she +started for home on the full run. Yorkbury was pretty well used to +Gypsy, but everybody stopped and stared at her that morning; what with +her burning cheeks, and those rubbers sticking out of her pocket, and +the hat-strings flying, and the brambles catching her dress, and the mud +splashing up under her swift feet, it was no wonder. + +"Miss Gypsy!" called old Mr. Simms, the clerk, as she flew by the door +of her father's book-store. "Miss Gypsy, my _dear_!" + +But on ran Gypsy without so much as giving him a look, across the road +in front of a carriage, around a load of hay, and away like a bird down +the street. Out ran Gypsy's pet aversion, Mrs. Surly, from a shop-door +somewhere-- + +"Gypsy Breynton, what a sight you be! I believe you've gone clear +crazy--Gypsy!" + +"Can't stop!" shouted Gypsy, "it's a fire or something somewhere." + +Eight small boys at the word "fire" appeared on the instant from nobody +knew where, and ran after her with hoarse yells of "fire! fire! Where's +the engine? Vi----ir-r-!" By this time, too, three dogs and a +nanny-goat were chasing her; the dogs were barking, and the nanny-goat +was baaing or braying, or whatever it is that nanny-goats do, so she +swept up to the house in a unique, triumphal procession. + +Winnie came out to meet her as she came in at the gate panting and +scarlet-faced. + +Fifty years instead of five might Winnie have been at that moment, and +all the cares of Church and State on the shoulders of his pinafore, to +judge from the pucker in his chin. There was always a pucker in Winnie's +chin, when he felt--as the boys call it--"big." + +"What do s'pose, Gypsy?--don't you wish you knew?" + +"What?" + +"Oh, no matter. _I_ know." + +"Winnie Breynton!" + +"Well," said Winnie, with the air of a Grand Mogul feeding a chicken, "I +don't care if I tell you. We've had a temmygral." + +"A telegram!" + +"I just guess we have; you'd oughter seen the man. He'd lost his nose, +and----" + +"A telegram! Is there any bad news? Where did it come from?" + +"It came from Bosting," said Winnie, with a superior smile. "I s'posed +you knew _that_! It's sumfin about Aunt Miranda, I shouldn't wonder." + +"Aunt Miranda! Is anybody sick? Is anybody dead, or anything?" + +"I don't know," said Winnie, cheerfully. "But I guess you wish you'd +seen the envelope. It had the funniest little letters punched through on +top--it did now, really." + +Gypsy ran into the house at that, and left Winnie to his meditations. + +Her mother called her from over the banisters, and she ran upstairs. A +small trunk stood open by the bed, and the room was filled with the +confusion of packing. + +"Your Aunt Miranda is sick," said Mrs. Breynton. + +"What are you packing up for? You're not going off!" exclaimed Gypsy, +incapable of taking in a greater calamity than that, and quite +forgetting Aunt Miranda. + +"Yes. Your uncle has written for us to come right on. She is very sick, +Gypsy." + +"Oh!" said Gypsy, penitently; "dangerous?" + +"Yes." + +Gypsy looked sober because her mother did, and she thought she ought to. + +"Your father and I are going in this noon train," proceeded Mrs. +Breynton, rolling up a pair of slippers, and folding a wrapper away in +the trunk. "I think I am needed. The fever is very severe; +possibly--contagious," said Mrs. Breynton, quietly. Mrs. Breynton made +it a rule to have very few concealments from her children. All family +plans which could be, were openly and frankly discussed. She believed +that it did the children good to feel that they had a share in them; +that it did them good to be trusted. She never kept bad tidings from +them simply because they were bad. The mysteries and prevarications +necessary to keep an unimportant secret, were, she reasoned, worse for +them than a little anxiety. Gypsy must know some time about her aunt's +sickness. She preferred she should hear it from her mother's lips, see +for herself the reasons for this sudden departure and risk, if risk +there were, and be woman enough to understand them. + +Gypsy looked sober now in earnest. + +"Why, mother! How can you? What if you catch it?" + +"There is very little chance of that, one possibility in a hundred, +perhaps. Help me fold up this dress, Gypsy--no, on the bed--so." + +"But if you should get sick! I don't see why you need go. She isn't your +own sister anyway, and she never did anything for us, nor cared anything +for us." + +"Your uncle wants me, and that is enough. I want to be to her a sister +if I can--poor thing, she has no sister of her own, and no mother, +nobody but the hired nurses with her; and she may die, Gypsy. If I can +be of any help, I am glad to be." + +Her mother spoke in a quiet, decided tone, with which Gypsy knew there +was no arguing. She helped her fold her dresses and lock her trunk, very +silently, for Gypsy, and then ran away to busy herself with Patty in +getting the travelers' luncheon. When Gypsy felt badly, she always +hunted up something to do; in this she showed the very best of her good +sense. And let me tell you, girls, as a little secret--in the worst +fits of the "blues" you ever have, if you are guilty of having any, do +you go straight into the nursery and build a block house for the baby, +or upstairs and help your mother baste for the machine, or into the +dining-room to help Bridget set the table, or into the corner where some +diminutive brother is crying over his sums which a very few words from +you would straighten, or into the parlor where your father sits shading +his eyes from the lamplight, with no one to read him the paper; and +before you know it, you will be as happy as a queen. You don't believe +it? Try and see. + +Gypsy drowned her sorrow at her mother's departure, in broiling her +mutton-chops and cutting her pie, and by the time the coach drove to the +door, and the travelers stood in the entry with bag and baggage, all +ready to start, the smiles had come back to her lips, and the twinkle to +her eyes. + +"Good-bye, father! O-oh, mother Breynton, give me another kiss. +There!--one more. Now, if you don't write just as soon as you get +there!" + +"Be a good girl, and take nice care of Winnie," called her mother from +the coach-window. And then they were driven rapidly away, and the house +seemed to grow still and dark all at once, and a great many clouds to be +in the warm, autumn sky. The three children stood a moment in the entry +looking forlornly at each other. I beg Tom's pardon--I suppose I should +have said the two children and the "young man." Probably never again in +his life will Tom feel quite as old as he felt in that sixteenth year. +Gypsy was the first to break the dismal silence. + +"How horrid it's going to be! You go upstairs and she won't be there, +and there'll be nobody coming home from the store at night, and, +then--you go round, and it's so still, and nobody but me to keep house, +and Patty has just what she likes for breakfast, for all me, and _I_ +think Aunt Miranda needn't have gone and been sick, anyway." + +"A most sensible and sympathizing niece," observed Tom, in his +patronizing way. + +"Well, you see, I suppose I don't care very much about Aunt Miranda," +said Gypsy, confidentially. "I'm sorry she's sick, but I didn't have a +bit nice time in Boston last vacation, and she scolded me dreadfully +when I blew out the gas. What is it, Patty? Oh, yes--come to dinner, +boys." + +"I say," remarked Winnie, at the rather doleful dinner-table, "look +here, Gypsy." + +"What?" + +[Illustration] + +"S'posin' when they'd got Aunt Miranda all nailed into her +coffin--tight in--she should be _un_-deaded, and open her eyes, and +begin--begin to squeal, you know. S'pose they'd let her out?" + +Just four days from the morning Mrs. Breynton left, Tom came up from the +office with a very sober face and a letter. + +Gypsy ran out to meet him, and put out her hand, in a great hurry to +read it. + +"I'll read it to you," said Tom; "it's to me. Come into the parlor." + +They went in, and Tom read: + + "My Dear Son: + + "I write in great haste, just to let you know that your Aunt Miranda + is gone. She died last night at nine o'clock, in great distress. I + was with her at the last. I am glad I came--very; it seems to have + been a comfort to her; she was so lonely and deserted. The funeral + is day after to-morrow, and we shall stay of course. We hope to be + home on Monday. There has been no time yet to make any plans; I + can't tell what the family will do. Poor Joy cannot bear to be left + alone a minute. She follows me round like a frightened child. The + tears come into my eyes every time I look at her, for the thoughts + of three dear, distant faces that might be left just so, but for + God's mercy to them and to me. She is just about Gypsy's age and + height, you know. The disease proved _not_ to be contagious, so you + need feel no anxiety. A kiss to both the children. Your father sends + much love. We shall be glad to get home and see you again. + + "Very lovingly, + + "Mother." + +Inside the note was a slip for Gypsy, with this written on it: + + "I must stop to tell you, Gypsy, of a little thing your aunt said + the day before she died. She had been speaking of Joy in her weak, + troubled way--of some points wherein she hoped she would be a + different woman from her mother, and had then lain still a while, + her eyes closed, something--as you used to say when you were a little + girl--very _sorry_ about her mouth, when suddenly she turned and + said, 'I wish I'd made Gypsy's visit here a little pleasanter. Tell + her she must think as well as she can of her auntie, for Joy's sake, + now.'" + +Gypsy folded up the paper, and sat silent a moment, thinking her own +thoughts, as Tom saw, and not wishing to be spoken to. + +Those of you who have read "Gypsy Breynton" will understand what these +thoughts might be. Those who have not, need only know that Gypsy's aunt +had been rather a gay, careless lady, well dressed and jeweled, and fond +enough of dresses and jewels; and that in a certain visit Gypsy made her +not long ago, she had been far from thoughtful of her country niece's +comfort. + +And this was how it had ended. Poor Aunt Miranda! + +"Well," said Gypsy, at last, with something dim in her eyes, "I dare say +I was green and awkward, and it was half my fault. I never could +understand how people could just turn round when anybody dies, and say +they were good and perfect, when it wasn't any such a thing, and I can't +say I think she was, for it would be a lie. But I won't say anything +more against her. Poor Joy, poor Joy! Not to have any mother, Tom, just +think! Oh, just _think_!" + + + + +CHAPTER II + +SHE SHALL COME? + + +Supper was ready. It had been ready now for ten minutes. The cool, white +cloth, bright glass, glittering silver, and delicate china painted with +a primrose and an ivy-leaf--the best china, and very extravagant in +Gypsy, of course, but she thought the occasion deserved it--were all +laid in their places upon the table. The tea was steeped to precisely +the right point; the rich, mellow flavor had just escaped the clover +taste on one side, and the bitterness of too much boiling on the other; +the delicately sugared apples were floating in their amber juices in the +round glass preserve-dish, the smoked halibut was done to the most +delightful brown crispness, the puffy, golden drop-cakes were smoking +from the oven, and Patty was growling as nobody but Patty could growl, +for fear they would "slump down intirely an' be gittin' as heavy as +lead," before they could be eaten. + +There was a bright fire in the dining-room grate; the golden light was +dancing a jig all over the walls, hiding behind the curtains, coquetting +with the silver, and touching the primroses on the plates to a perfect +sunbeam; for father and mother were coming. Tom and Gypsy and Winnie +were all three running to the windows and the door every two minutes and +dressed in their very "Sunday-go-to-meeting best;" for father and mother +were coming. Tom had laughed well at this plan of dressing up--Gypsy's +notion, of course, and ridiculous enough, said Tom; fit for babies like +Winnie, and _girls_. (I wish I could give you in print the peculiar +emphasis with which Tom was wont to dwell on this word.) But for all +that, when Gypsy came down in her new Scotch plaid dress, with her +cheeks so red, and her hair so smooth and black; and Winnie strutted +across the room counting the buttons on his best jacket, Tom slipped +away to his room, and came down with his purple necktie on. + +It made a pretty, homelike picture--the bright table and the firelight, +and the eager faces at the window, and the gay dresses. Any father and +mother might have been glad to call it all their own, and come into it +out of the cold and the dark, after a weary day's journey. + +These cozy, comfortable touches about it--the little conceit of the +painted china, and the best clothes--were just like Gypsy. Since she +was glad to see her father and mother, it was imperatively necessary +that she should show it; there was no danger but what her joy would have +been sufficiently evident--where everything else was--in her eyes; but +according to Gypsy's view of matters, it must express itself in some +sort of celebration. Whether her mother wouldn't have been quite as well +pleased if her delicate, expensive porcelain had been kept safely in the +closet; whether, indeed, it was exactly right for her to take it out +without leave, Gypsy never stopped to consider. When she wanted to do a +thing, she could never see any reasons why it shouldn't be done, like a +few other girls I have heard of in New England. However, just such a +mother as Gypsy had was quite likely to pardon such a little +carelessness as this, for the love in it, and the welcoming thoughts. + +"They're comin', comin', comin'," shouted Winnie, from the door-steps, +where, in the exuberance of his spirits, he was trying very hard to +stand on his head, and making a most remarkable failure--"they're +comin' lickitycut, and I'm five years old, 'n' I've got on my best +jacket, 'n' they're comin' slam bang!" + +"Coming, coming, coming!" echoed Gypsy, about as wild as Winnie himself, +and flying past him down to the gate, leaving Tom to follow in Tom's own +dignified way. + +Such a kissing, and laughing, and talking, and delightful confusion as +there was then! Such a shouldering of bags and valises and shawls, such +hurrying of mother in out of the cold; such a pulling of father's +whiskers, such peeping into mysterious bundles, and pulling off of +wrappers, and hurrying Patty with the tea-things; and questions and +answers, and everybody talking at once--one might have supposed the +travelers had been gone a month instead of a week. + +"My kitty had a fit," observed Winnie, the first pause he could find. + +"And there are some letters for father," from Tom. + +"Patty has a new beau," interrupted Gypsy. + +"It was an awfully fit," put in Winnie, undiscouraged; "she rolled under +the stove, 'n' tell _you_ she squealed, and----" + +"How is uncle?" asked Tom, and it was the first time any one had thought +to ask. + +"Then she jumped--splash! into the hogshead," continued Winnie, +determined to finish. + +"He is not very well," said Mr. Breynton, gravely, and then they sat +down to supper, talking the while about him. Winnie subsided in great +disgust, and devoted himself, body, mind, and heart, to the drop-cakes. + +"Ah, the best china, I see," said Mrs. Breynton, presently, with one of +her pleasantest smiles, and as Mrs. Breynton's smiles were always +pleasant, this was saying a great deal. "And the Sunday things on, +too--in honor of our coming? How pleasant it all seems! and how glad I +am to be at home again." + +Gypsy looked radiant--very much, in fact, like a little sun dropped +down from the sky, or a jewel all ablaze. + +Some mothers would have reproved her for the use of the china; some who +had not quite the heart to reprove would have said they were sorry she +had taken it out. Mrs. Breynton would rather have had her handsome +plates broken to atoms than to chill, by so much as a look, the glow of +the child's face just then. + +There was decidedly more talking than eating done at supper, and they +lingered long at the table, in the pleasant firelight and lamplight. + +"It seems exactly like the resurrection day for all the world," said +Gypsy. + +"The resurrection day?" + +"Why, yes. When you went off I kept thinking everybody was dead and +buried, all that morning, and it was real horrid--Oh, you don't know!" + +[Illustration] + +"Gypsy," said Mrs. Breynton, a while after supper, when Winnie had gone +to bed, and Tom and his father were casting accounts by the fire, "I +want to see you a few minutes." Gypsy, wondering, followed her into the +parlor. Mrs. Breynton shut the door, and they sat down together on the +sofa. + +"I want to have a talk with you, Gypsy, about something that we'd better +talk over alone." + +"Yes'm," said Gypsy, quite bewildered by her mother's grave manner, and +thinking up all the wrong things she had done for a week. Whether it was +the time she got so provoked at Patty for having dinner late, or scolded +Winnie for trying to paint with the starch (and if ever any child +deserved it, he did), or got kept after school for whispering, or +brought down the nice company quince marmalade to eat with the blanc +mange, or whether---- + +"You haven't asked about your cousin, Joy," said her mother, +interrupting her thinking. + +"Oh!--how is she?" said Gypsy, looking somewhat ashamed. + +"I am sorry for the child," said Mrs. Breynton, musingly. + +"What's going to become of her? Who's going to take care of her?" + +"That is just what I came in here to talk about." + +"Why, I don't see what I have to do with it!" said Gypsy, astonished. + +"Her father thinks of going abroad, and so there would be no one to +leave her with. He finds himself quite worn out by your aunt's sickness, +the care and anxiety and trouble. His business also requires some member +of the firm to go to France this fall, and he has almost decided to go. +The only thing that makes him hesitate is Joy." + +"I see what you mean now, mother--I see it in your eyes. You want Joy +to come here." Gypsy spoke in a slow, uncomfortable way, as if she were +trying very hard not to believe her own words. + +"Yes," said Mrs. Breynton, "that is it." + +Gypsy's bright face fell. "Well?" she said, at last. + +"I told your uncle," said her mother, "that I could not decide on the +spot, but would let him know next week. The question of Joy's coming +here will affect you more than any member of the family, and I thought +it only fair to you that we should talk it over frankly before it is +settled." + +Gypsy had a vague notion that all mothers would not have been so +thoughtful, but she said nothing. + +"I do not wish," proceeded Mrs. Breynton, "to make any arrangement in +which you cannot be happy; but I have great faith in your kind heart, +Gypsy." + +"I don't like Joy," said Gypsy, bluntly. + +"I know that, and I am sorry it is so," said her mother. "I understand +just what Joy is. But it is not all her fault. She has not been trained +just as you have, Gypsy. She was never taught and helped to be a +generous gentle child, as you have been taught and helped. Your uncle +and aunt felt differently about these things; but it is no matter about +that now--you will understand it better when you are older. It is +enough for you to know that Joy has great excuse for her faults. Even if +they were twice as great as they are, one wouldn't think much about them +now; the poor child is in great trouble, lonely and frightened and +motherless. Think, if God took away _your_ mother, Gypsy." + +"But Joy didn't care much about her mother," said honest Gypsy. "She +used to scold her, Joy told me so herself. Besides, I heard her, ever so +many times." + +"Peace be with the dead, Gypsy; let all that go. She was all the mother +Joy had, and if you had seen what I saw a night or two before I came +away, you wouldn't say she didn't love her." + +"What was it?" asked Gypsy. + +"Your auntie was lying all alone, upstairs. I went in softly, to do one +or two little things about the room, thinking no one was there. + +"One faint gaslight was burning, and in the dimness I saw that the sheet +was turned down from the face, and a poor little quivering figure was +crouched beside it on the bed. It was Joy. She was sobbing as if her +heart would break, and such sobs--it would have made you cry to hear +them, Gypsy. She didn't hear me come in, and she began to talk to the +dead face as if it could hear her. Do you want to know what she said?" + +Gypsy was looking very hard the other way. She nodded, but did not +speak, gulping down something in her throat. + +"This was what she said--softly, in Joy's frightened way, you know: +'You're all I had anyway,' said she. 'All the other girls have got +mothers, and now I won't ever have any, any more. I did used to bother +you and be cross about my practising, and not do as you told me, and I +wish I hadn't, and-- + +"Oh--hum, look here--mother," interrupted Gypsy, jumping up and +winking very fast, "isn't there a train up from Boston early Monday +morning? She might come in that, you know." + +Mrs. Breynton smiled. + +"Then she may come, may she?" + +"I rather think she may," said Gypsy, with an emphasis. "I'll write her +a letter and tell her so." + +"That will be a good plan, Gypsy. But you are quite sure? I don't want +you to decide this matter in too much of a hurry." + +"She'll sleep in the front room, of course?" suggested Gypsy. + +"No; if she comes, she must sleep with you. With our family and only one +servant, I could hardly keep up the extra work that would cause for six +months or a year." + +"Six months or a year! In my room!" + +Gypsy walked back and forth across the room two or three times, her +merry forehead all wrinkled into a knot. + +"Well," at last, "I've said it, and I'll stick to it, and I'll try to +make her have a good time, anyway." + +"Come here, Gypsy." + +Gypsy came, and one of those rare, soft kisses--very different from the +ordinary, everyday kisses--that her mother gave her when she hadn't +just the words to say how pleased she was, fell on her forehead, and +smoothed out the knot before you could say "Jack Robinson." + +That very afternoon Gypsy wrote her note to Joy: + + "Dear Joy: + + "I'm real sorry your mother died. You'd better come right up here + next week, and we'll go chestnutting over by Mr. Jonathan Jones's. I + tell you it's splendid climbing up. If you're very careful, you + needn't tear your dress _very_ badly. Then there's the raft, and you + might play baseball, too. I'll teach you. + + "You see if you don't have a nice time. I can't think of anything + more to say. + + "Your affectionate cousin, + + "Gypsy." + + + + +CHAPTER III + +ONE EVENING + + +So it was settled, and Joy came. There was no especial day appointed for +the journey. Her father was to come up with her as soon as he had +arranged his affairs so that he could do so, and then to go directly +back to Boston and sail at once. + +Gypsy found plenty to do, in getting ready for her cousin. This having a +roommate for the first time in her life was by no means an unimportant +event to her. Her room had always been her own especial private +property. Here in a quiet nook on the broad window-sill she had curled +herself up for hours with her new story-books; here she had locked +herself in to learn her lessons, and keep her doll's dressmaking out of +Winnie's way; here she had gone away alone to have all her "good cries;" +here she sometimes spent a part of her Sabbath evenings with her most +earnest and sober thoughts. + +Here was the mantel-shelf, covered with her little knick-knacks that no +one was ever allowed to touch but herself--pictures framed in pine +cones, boxes of shell-work, baskets of wafer-work, cologne-bottles, +watchcases, ivy-shoots and minerals, on which the dust accumulated at +its own sweet will, and the characteristic variety and arrangement +whereof none ever disputed with her. What if Joy should bring a trunkful +of ornaments? + +There in the wardrobe were her treasures covering six shelves--her +kites and balls of twine, fishlines and doll's bonnets, scraps of gay +silk and jackknives, old compositions and portfolios, colored paper and +dried moss, pieces of chalk and horse-chestnuts, broken jewelry and +marbles. It was a curious collection. One would suppose it to be a sort +of co-partnership between the property of a boy and girl, in which the +boy decidedly predominated. + +[Illustration] + +Into this wardrobe Gypsy looked regretfully. Three of those +shelves--those precious shelves--must be Joy's now. And what _should_ +be done with the things? + +Then there were the bureau drawers. What sorcerer's charms, to say +nothing of the somewhat unwilling fingers of a not very enthusiastic +little girl, could cram the contents of four (and those so full that +they were overflowing through the cracks) into two? + +Moreover, as any one acquainted with certain chapters in Gypsy's past +history will remember, her premises were not always celebrated for the +utmost tidiness. And here was Joy, used to her elegant carpets and +marble-covered bureaus, and gas-fixtures and Cochituate, with servants +to pick up her things for her ever since she was a baby! How shocked she +would be at the dust, and the ubiquitous slippers, and the slips and +shreds on the carpet; and how should she have the least idea what it was +to have to do things yourself? + +However, Gypsy put a brave face on it, and emptied the bureau drawers, +and squeezed away the treasures into three shelves, and did her best to +make the room look pleasant and inviting to the little stranger. In +fact, before she was through with the work she became really very much +interested in it. She had put a clean white quilt upon the bed, and +looped up the curtain with a handsome crimson ribbon, taken from the +stock in the wardrobe. She had swept and dusted every corner and +crevice; she had displayed all her ornaments to the best advantage, and +put fresh cologne in the bottles. She had even brought from some +sanctum, where it was folded away in the dark, a very choice silk flag +about four inches long, that she had made when the war began, and was +keeping very tenderly to wear when Richmond was taken, and pinned it up +over her looking-glass. + +On the table, too, stood her Parian vase filled with golden and +blood-red maple-leaves, and the flaming berries of the burning-bush. +Very prettily the room looked, when everything was finished, and Gypsy +was quite proud of it. + +Joy came Thursday night. They were all in the parlor when the coach +stopped, and Gypsy ran out to meet her. + +A pale, sickly, tired-looking child, draped from head to foot in black, +came up the steps clinging to her father's hand, and fretting over +something or other about the baggage. + +Gypsy was springing forward to meet her, but stopped short. The last +time she had seen Joy, she was in gay Stuart-plaid silk and corals. She +had forgotten all about the mourning. How thin and tall it made Joy +look! + +Gypsy remembered herself in a minute and threw her arms warmly around +Joy's neck. But Joy did not return the embrace, and gave her only one +cold kiss. She had inferred from Gypsy's momentary hesitation that she +was not glad to see her. + +Gypsy, on her part, thought Joy was proud and disagreeable. Thus the two +girls misunderstood each other at the very beginning. + +"I'm real glad to see you," said Gypsy. + +"I thought we never should get here!" said Joy, petulantly. "The cars +were so dusty, and your coach jolts terribly. I shouldn't think the town +would use such an old thing." + +Gypsy's face fell, and her welcome grew faint. + +Joy had but little to say at supper. She sat by her father and ate her +muffins like a very hungry, tired child--like a very cross child, Gypsy +thought. Joy's face was always pale and fretful; in the bright lamplight +now, after the exhaustion of the long journey, it had a pinched, +unpleasant look. + +"Hem," coughed Tom, over his teacup. Gypsy looked up and their eyes met. +That look said unutterable things. + +[Illustration] + +If it had not been for Mrs. Breynton, that supper would have been a +dismal affair. But she had such a cozy, comfortable way about her, that +nobody could help being cozy and comfortable if they tried hard for it. +After a while, when Mr. Breynton and his brother had gone away into the +library for a talk by themselves, and Joy began to feel somewhat rested, +she brightened up wonderfully, and became really quite entertaining in +her account of her journey. She thought Vermont looked cold and stupid, +however, and didn't remember having noticed much about the mountains, +for which Gypsy thought she should never forgive her. + +But there was at least one thing Gypsy found out that evening to like +about Joy. She loved her father dearly. One could not help noticing how +restless she was while he was out of the room, and how she watched the +door for him to come back; how, when he did come, she stole away from +her aunt and sat down by him, slipping her hand softly into his. As he +had been all her life the most indulgent and patient of fathers, and was +going, early to-morrow morning, thousands of miles away from her into +thousands of unknown dangers, it was no wonder. + +While it was still quite early, Joy proposed going to bed. She was +tired, and besides, she wanted to unpack a few of her things. So Gypsy +lighted the lamp and went up with her. + +"So I am to sleep with you," said Joy, as they opened the door, in by no +means the happiest of tones, though they were polite enough. + +"Yes. Mother thought it was better. See, isn't my room pretty?" said +Gypsy, eagerly, thinking how pleased Joy would be with the little +welcome of its fresh adornments. + +"Oh, is _this_ it?" + +Gypsy stopped short, the hot color rushing all over her face. + +"Of course, it isn't like yours. We can't afford marble bureaus and +Brussels carpets, but I thought you'd like the maple-leaves, and I +brought out the flag on purpose because you were coming." + +"Flag! Where? Oh, yes. I have one ten times as big as that at home," +said Joy, and then she too stopped short, for she saw the expression of +Gypsy's face. Astonished and puzzled, wondering what she had done, Joy +turned away to unpack, when her eye fell on the vase with its gorgeous +leaves and berries, and she cried out in real delight: "O--oh, how +_pretty_! Why, we don't have anything like this in Boston." + +But Gypsy was only half comforted. + +Joy unlocked her trunk then, and for a few minutes they chatted merrily +over the unpacking. Where is the girl that doesn't like to look at +pretty clothes? and where is the girl that doesn't like to show them if +they happen to be her own? Joy's linen was all of the prettiest pattern, +with wonderful trimmings and embroideries such as Gypsy had seldom seen: +her collars and undersleeves were of the latest fashion, and fluted with +choice laces; her tiny slippers were tufted with velvet bows, and of her +nets and hair-ribbons there was no end. Gypsy looked on without a single +pang of envy, contrasting them with her own plain, neat things, of +course, but glad, in Gypsy's own generous fashion, that Joy had them. + +"I had pretty enough things when you were in Boston," said Joy, +unfolding her heavy black dresses with their plain folds of bombazine +and crape. "Now I can't wear anything but this ugly black. Then there +are all my corals and malachites just good for nothing. Madame St. +Denis--she's the dressmaker--said I couldn't wear a single thing but +jet, and jet makes me look dreadfully brown." + +Gypsy hung up the dress that was in her hand and walked over to the +window. She felt very much as if somebody had been drawing a file across +her front teeth. + +She could not have explained what was the matter. Somehow she seemed to +see a quick picture of her own mother dying and dead, and herself in the +sad, dark dresses. And how Joy could speak so--how she _could_! + +"Oh--only two bureau drawers! Why didn't you give me the two upper +ones?" said Joy, presently, when she was ready to put away her collars +and boxes. + +"Because my things were in there," said Gypsy. + +"But your things were in the lower ones just as much." + +"I like the upper drawers best," said Gypsy, shortly. + +"So do I," retorted Joy. + +The hot color rushed over Gypsy's face for the second time, but now it +was a somewhat angry color. + +"It wasn't very pleasant to have to give up any, and there are all those +wardrobe shelves I had to take my things off from too, and I don't think +you've any right to make a fuss." + +"That's polite!" said Joy, with a laugh. Gypsy knew it wasn't, but for +that very reason she wouldn't say so. + +One more subject of dispute came up almost before this was forgotten. +When they were all ready to go to bed, Joy wanted the front side. + +"But that's where I always sleep," said Gypsy. + +"There isn't any air over the back side and I can't breathe," said Joy. + +"Neither can I," said Gypsy. + +"I never can get to sleep if I don't have the place I'm used to," said +Joy. + +"You can just as well as I can," said Gypsy. "Besides, it's my bed." + +This last argument appeared to be unanswerable, and Gypsy had it her +way. + +She thought it over before she went to sleep, which was not very soon; +for Joy was restless, and tossed on her pillow, and talked in her +dreams. Of course the front side and the upper drawers belonged to +her--yes, of course. She had only taken her rights. She would be +obliged to anybody to show her where she was to blame. + +Joy went to sleep without any thoughts, and therein lay just the +difference. + + + + +CHAPTER IV + +CHESTNUTS + + +Something woke Gypsy very early the next morning. She started up, and +saw Joy standing by the bed, in the faint, gray light, all dressed and +shivering with the cold. + +"Well, I never!" said Gypsy. + +"What's the matter?" + +"What on earth have you got your dress on in the middle of the night +for?" + +"It isn't night; it's morning." + +"Morning! it isn't any such a thing." + +"'Tis, too. I heard the clock strike five ever so long ago." + +Gypsy had fallen back on the pillow, almost asleep again. She roused +herself with a little jump. + +"See _here_!" + +"Ow! how you frightened me," said Joy, with another jump. + +[Illustration] + +"Did I? Oh, well"--silence. "I don't see"--another silence--"what you +wear my rubber--rubber boots for." + +"Your rubber boots! Gypsy Breynton, you're sound asleep." + +"Asleep!" said Gypsy, sitting up with a jerk, and rubbing both fists +into her eyes. "I'm just as wide awake as you are. Oh, why, you're +dressed!" + +"Just found that out?" Joy broke into a laugh, and Gypsy, now quite +awake, joined in it merrily. For the first time a vague notion came to +her that she was rather glad Joy came. It might be some fun, after all, +to have somebody round all the time to--in that untranslatable girls' +phrase--"carry on with." + +"But I don't see what's up," said Gypsy, winking and blinking like an +owl to keep her eyes open. + +"Why, I was afraid father'd get off before I was awake, so I was +determined he shouldn't. I guess I kept waking up pretty much all night +to see if it wasn't time." + +"I wish he didn't have to go," said Gypsy. She felt sorry for Joy just +then, seeing this best side of her that she liked. For about a minute +she wished she had let her have the upper drawer. + +[Illustration] + +Joy's father started by a very early train, and it was still hardly +light when he sat down to his hurried breakfast, with Joy close by him, +that pale, pinched look on her face, and so utterly silent that Gypsy +was astonished. She would have thought she cared nothing about her +father's going, if she had not seen her standing in the gray light +upstairs. + +"Joyce, my child, you haven't eaten a mouthful," said her father. + +"I can't." + +"Come, dear, do, just a little, to please father." + +Joy put a spoonful of tea to her lips, and put it down. Presently there +was a great rumbling of wheels outside, and the coachman rang the +door-bell. + +"Well, Joy." + +Joy stood up, but did not speak. Her father, holding her close in his +arms, drew her out with him into the entry. Mrs. Breynton turned away; +so did Gypsy and the rest. In a minute they heard Joy go into the parlor +and shut the door, and then her father called out to them with his +cheerful good-byes, and then he was in the coach, and the door was shut. + +Gypsy stole into the parlor. Joy was standing there alone by the window. + +"Why don't you cry?" said Gypsy; "I would." + +"I don't want to," said Joy, moving away. Her sorrow at parting with her +father made her fretful that morning. This was Joy's way. She had +inherited her mother's fashion of taking trouble. Gypsy did not +understand it, and her sympathy cooled a little. Still she really wanted +to do something to make her happy, and so she set about it in the only +ways she knew. + +"See here, Joy," she called, merrily, after breakfast, "let's come out +and have a good time. I have lots and lots to show you out in the barn +and round. Then there is all Yorkbury besides, and the mountains. +Which'll you do first, see the chickens or walk out on the ridge-pole?" + +"On the _what_?" + +"On the ridge-pole; that's the top of the roof, you know, over the +kitchen. Tom and I go out there ever so much." + +"Oh, I'd rather see the chickens. I should think you'd kill yourself +walking on roofs. Wait till I get my gloves." + +"Oh, you don't want gloves in _Yorkbury_," said Gypsy, with a very +superior air. "That's nothing but a Boston fashion. Slip on your hat and +sack in a jiff, and come along." + +"I shall tan my hands," said Joy, reluctantly, as they went out. +"Besides, I don't know what a jiff is." + +"A jiff is--why, it's short for jiffy, I suppose." + +"But what's a jiffy?" persisted Joy. + +"Couldn't tell you," said Gypsy, with a bubbling laugh; "I guess it's +something that's in a terrible hurry. Tom says it ever so much." + +"I shouldn't think your mother would let you use boys' talk," said Joy. +Gypsy sometimes stood in need of some such hint as this, but she did not +relish it from Joy. By way of reply she climbed up the post of the +clothesline. + +Joy thought the chickens were pretty, but they had such long legs, and +such a silly way of squealing when you took them up, as if you were +going to murder them. Besides she was afraid she should step on them. So +they went into the barn, and Gypsy exhibited Billy and Bess and Clover +with the talent of a Barnum and the pride of a queen. Billy was the old +horse who had pulled the family to church through the sand every Sunday +since the children were babies, and Bess and Clover were white-starred, +gentle-eyed cows, who let Gypsy pull their horns and tickle them with +hay, and make pencil-marks on their white foreheads to her heart's +content, and looked at Joy's strange face with great musing beautiful +brown eyes. But Joy was afraid they would hook her, and she didn't like +to be in a barn. + +"What! not tumble on the hay!" cried Gypsy, half way up the ladder into +the loft. "Just see what a quantity there is of it. Did you ever know +such a quantity? Father lets me jump on it 'cause I don't hurt the +hay--very much." + +No. Joy couldn't possibly climb up the ladder. Well, Gypsy would help +her then. By a little maneuvering she persuaded Joy to step up three +rounds, and she herself stood behind her and began to walk up. Joy +screamed and stood still. + +"Go ahead--you can't stop now. I'll keep hold of you," said Gypsy, +choking with laughter, and walking on. There was nothing for Joy to do +but climb, unless she chose to be walked over, so up they went, she +screaming and Gypsy pushing all the way. + +"Now all you have to do is just to get up on the beams and jump off," +said Gypsy, up there, and peering down from among the cobwebs, and +flying through the air, almost before the words were off from her lips. +But Joy wouldn't hear of getting into such a dusty place. She took two +or three dainty little rolls on the hay, but the dried clover got into +her hair and mouth and eyes, and she was perfectly sure there was a +spider down her neck; so Gypsy was glad at last to get her safely down +the ladder and out doors. + +After that they tried the raft. Gypsy's raft was on a swamp below the +orchard, and it was one of her favorite amusements to push herself about +over the shallow water. But Joy was afraid of wetting her feet, or +getting drowned, or something--she didn't exactly know what, so they +gave that up. + +Then Gypsy proposed a game of marbles on the garden path. She played a +great deal with Tom, and played well. But Joy was shocked at the idea. +That was a _boy's_ play! + +"What will you do, then?" said Gypsy, a little crossly. Joy replied in +the tone of a martyr, that she was sure she did not know. Gypsy coughed, +and walked up and down on the garden fence in significant silence. + +Joy was not to go to school till Monday. Meantime she amused herself at +home with her aunt, and Gypsy went as usual without her. + +Saturday afternoon was the perfect pattern of an autumn afternoon. A +creamy haze softened the sharp outline of the mountains, and lay +cloudlike on the fields. The sunlight fell through it like sifted gold, +the sky hung motionless and blue--that glowless, deepening blue that +always made Gypsy feel, she said, "as if she must drink it right +up"--and away over miles of field and mountain slope the maples +crimsoned and flamed. + +Gypsy came home at noon with her hat hanging down her neck, her cheeks +on fire, and panting like the old lady who died for want of breath; +rushing up the steps, tearing open the door, and slamming into the +parlor. + +"Look here!--everybody--where are you? What do you think? Joy! Mother! +There's going to be a great chestnutting." + +"A what?" asked Joy, dropping her embroidery. + +"A chestnutting, up at Mr. Jonathan Jones's trees, this afternoon at two +o'clock. Did you ever hear anything so perfectly mag?"--mag being +"Gypsy" for magnificent. + +"Who are to make the party?" asked her mother. + +"Oh, I and Sarah Rowe and Delia Guest and--and Sarah Rowe and I," said +Gypsy, talking very fast. + +"And Joy," said Mrs. Breynton, gently. + +"Joy, of course. That's what I came in to say." + +"Oh, I don't care to go if you don't want me," said Joy, with a slighted +look. + +"But I do want you. Who said I didn't?" + +"Well," said Joy, somewhat mollified, "I'll go if there aren't any +spiders." + +The two girls equipped themselves with tin pails, thick boots and a +lunch-basket, and started off in high spirits at precisely half-past +one. Joy had a remarkably vague idea of what she was going to do, but +she felt unusually good-natured, as who could help feeling, with such a +sunlight as that and such distant glories of the maple-trees, and such +shadows melting on the mountains! + +"I want to go chestnotting, too-o-o!" called Winnie, disconsolate, in +the doorway. + +"No, Winnie, you couldn't, possibly," said Gypsy, pleasantly, sorry to +disappoint him; but she was quite too well acquainted with Winnie to +undertake a nutting party in his company. + +"Oh, yes, do let's take him; he's so cunning," said Joy. Joy was totally +unused to children, having never had brothers and sisters of her own, +and since she had been there, Winnie had not happened to develop in any +of his characteristic methods. Moreover, he had speedily discovered that +Joy laughed at everything he said; even his most ordinary efforts in the +line of wit; and that she gave him lumps of sugar when she thought of +it; and therefore he had been on his best behavior whenever she was +about. + +"He's so terribly cunning," repeated Joy; "I guess he won't do any +hurt." + +"I won't do any hurt," put in Winnie; "I'm real cunnin', Gypsy." + +"You may do as you like, of course," said Gypsy. "I know he will make +trouble and spoil all the party, and the girls would scold me 'cause I +brought him. I've tried it times enough. If you're a mind to take care +of him, I suppose you can; but you see if you don't repent your +bargain." + +Gypsy was perfectly right; she was not apt to be selfish in her +treatment of Winnie. Such a tramp as this was not at all suited to his +capacities of feet or temper, and if his mother had been there she would +have managed to make him happy in staying home. But Winnie had received +quite too much encouragement; he had no thought of giving up his bargain +now. + +"Gypsy Breynton, you just needn't talk. I'm goin' chestnotting. I'm five +years old. I'm goin' with cousin Joy, and I'll eat just as many +chestnots as you or anybody else, now!" + +Gypsy had not the slightest doubt of that, and the three started off +together. + +They met Sarah Rowe and Delia on the way, and Gypsy introduced them. + +"This is my cousin Joy, and this is Sarah. That one in the shaker bonnet +is Delia Guest. Oh, I forgot. Joy's last name is Breynton, and Sarah is +Sarah Rowe." + +Joy bowed in her prim, cityish way, and Sarah and Delia were so much +astonished thereat that they forgot to bow at all, and Delia stared +rudely at her black dress. There was an awkward silence. + +"Why don't you talk, somebody?" broke out Gypsy, getting desperate. +"Anybody'd think we were three mummies in a museum." + +"I don't think you're very perlite," put in Winnie, with a virtuous +frown; "if you don't let me be a dummy, too, I'll tell mother, and that +would make four." + +This broke the ice, and Sarah and Delia began to talk very fast about +Monday's grammar lesson, and Miss Cardrew, and how Agnes Gaylord put a +green snake in Phoebe Hunt's lunch-basket, and had to stay after school +for it, and how it was confidently reported in mysterious whispers, at +recess, that George Castles told Mr. Guernsey he was a regular old fogy, +and Mr. Guernsey had sent home a letter to his father--not Mr. +Guernsey's father, but George's; he had now, true's you live. + +Now, to Joy, of course, none of this was very interesting, for she had +not been into the schoolroom yet, and didn't know George Castles and +Agnes Gaylord from Adam; and somehow or other it never occurred to Gypsy +to introduce some subject in which they could all take part; and so +somehow it came about that Joy fell behind with Winnie, and the three +girls went on together all the way to Mr. Jones's grove. + +"Isn't it splendid?" called Gypsy, turning around. "I'm having a real +nice time." + +"Ye--es," said Joy, dolefully; "I guess I shall like it better when we +get to the chestnuts." + +Nothing particular happened on the way, except that when they were +crossing Mr. Jonathan's plowed field, Winnie stuck in the mud tight, and +when he was pulled out he left his shoes behind him; that he repeated +this pleasing little incident six consecutive times within five minutes, +varying it by lifting up his voice to weep, in Winnie's own accomplished +style; and that Joy ended by carrying him in her arms the whole way. + +Be it here recorded that Joy's ideal of "cherubic childhood," Winnie +standing as representative cherub, underwent then and there several +modifications. + +"Here we are!" cried Gypsy at last, clearing a low fence with a bound. +"Just see the leaves and the sky. Isn't it just--oh!" + +It was, indeed "just," and there it stopped; there didn't seem to be any +more words to say about it. The chestnut-trees were clustered on a +small, rocky knoll, their golden-brown leaves fluttering in the +sunlight, their great, rich, bursting green burs bending down the boughs +and dropping to the ground. Around them and among them a belt of maples +stood up like blazing torches sharp against the sky--yellow, scarlet, +russet, maroon, and crimson veined with blood, all netted and laced +together, and floating down upon the wind like shattered jewels. Beyond, +the purple mountains, and the creamy haze, and the silent sky. + +It was a sight to make younger and older than these four girls stand +still with deepening eyes. For about a half minute nobody spoke, and I +venture to say the four different kinds of thoughts they had just then +would make a pretty bit of a poem. + +Whatever they were, a fearfully unromantic and utterly indescribable +howl from Winnie put an unceremonious end to them. + +"O-oh! ugh! ah! Gypsy! Joy! I've got catched onto my buttons. My head's +tippin' over the wrong way. Boo-hoo-hoo! Gypsy!" + +The girls turned, and stood transfixed, and screamed till they lost +their breath, and laughed till they cried. + +Winnie, not being of a sentimental turn of mind, had regarded unmoved +the flaming glories of the maple-leaves, and being influenced by the +more earthly attractions of the chestnuts, had conceived the idea of +seizing advantage of the girls' unpractical rapture to be the first on +the field, and take entire and lawful possession thereof. Therefore had +he made all manner of haste to crawl through the fence, and there had he +stuck fast between two bars, balanced like a see-saw, his head going up +and his feet going down, his feet going up and his head going down. + +Gypsy pulled him out as well as she could between her spasms of +laughter. + +"I don't see anythin' to laugh at," said Winnie, severely. "If you don't +stop laughin' I'll go way off into the woods and be a Injun and never +come home any more, and build me a house with a chimney to it, 'n' have +baked beans for supper 'n' lots of chestnots, and a gun and a pistol, +and I won't give _you_ any! Goin' to stop laughin'?" + +It did not take long to pick up the nuts that the wind and the frost had +already strewn upon the ground, and everybody enjoyed it but Joy. She +pricked her unaccustomed fingers on the sharp burs, and didn't like the +nuts when she had tasted of them. + +"They're not the kind of chestnuts we have in Boston," she said; "ours +are soft like potatoes." + +"Oh dear, oh dear, she thought they _grew boiled_!" and there was a +great laugh. Joy colored, and did not relish it very much. Gypsy was too +busy pulling off her burs to notice this. Presently the ground was quite +cleared. + +"Now we must climb," said Gypsy. Gypsy was always the leader in their +plays; always made all their plans. Sarah Rowe was her particular +friend, and thought everything Gypsy did about right, and seldom opposed +her. Delia never opposed anybody. + +"Oh, I don't know how to climb," said Joy, shrinking and shocked. + +"But I'll show you. _This_ isn't anything; these branches are just as +low as they can be. Here, I'll go first and help you, and Sarah can come +next." + +So up went Gypsy, nimble as a squirrel, over the low-hanging boughs that +swayed with her weight. + +"Come, Joy! I can't wait." + +Joy trembled and screamed, and came. She crawled a little ways up the +lowest of the branches, and stopped, frightened by the motion. + +"Catch hold of the upper bough and stand up; then you can walk it," +called Gypsy, half out of sight now among the thick leaves. + +Joy did as she was told--her feet slipped, the lower branch swung away +from under her, and there she hung by both hands in mid-air. She was not +more than four feet from the ground, and could have jumped down without +the slightest difficulty, but that she was altogether too frightened to +do. So she swung back and forth like a lantern, screaming as loud as she +could scream. + +Gypsy was peculiarly sensitive to anything funny, and she quite forgot +that Joy was really frightened; indeed, used as she was to the science +of tree-climbing all her life, that a girl could hang within four feet +of the ground, and not know enough to jump, seemed to her perfectly +incomprehensible. + +"Jump, Joy, jump!" she called, between her shouts of laughter. + +"No, no, don't, you might break your arm," cried Delia Guest, who hadn't +the slightest scruple about telling a falsehood if she were going to +have something to laugh at by the means. Poor Joy was between Scylla and +Charybdis. (If you don't know what that means, go and ask your big +brothers; make them leave their chess and their newspapers on the spot, +and read you what Mr. Virgil has to say about it.) If she hung on she +would wrench her arms; if she jumped, she should break them. She hung, +screaming, as long as she could, and dropped when she could hang no +longer, looking about in an astonishment that was irresistibly funny, at +finding herself alive and unhurt on the soft moss. + +The girls were still laughing too hard to talk. Joy stood up with a very +red face and began to walk slowly away without a word. + +"Where are you goin?" called Gypsy from the branches. + +"Home," said Joy. + +"Oh, don't; come, we won't laugh any mote. Come back, and you needn't +climb. You can stay underneath and pick up while we throw down." + +"No; I've had enough of it. I don't like chestnutting, and I don't like +to be laughed at, either. I shan't stay any longer." + +"I'm real sorry," said Gypsy. "I couldn't help laughing at you, you did +look so terribly funny. Oh, dear, you ought to have seen yourself! I +wish you wouldn't go. If you do, you can find the way alone, I suppose." + +"I suppose so," said Joy, doubtfully. + +"Well, you'd better take Winnie; you know you brought him, and I can't +keep him here. It would spoil everything. Why, where is the child?" + +He was nowhere to be seen. + +"Winnie! Win--nie!" + +There was a great splash somewhere, and a curious bubbling sound, but +where it came from nobody could tell. All at once Delia broke into +something between a laugh and a scream. + +"O--oh, I see! Look there--down in that ditch beyond the +elder-bushes--quick!" + +Rising up into the air out of the muddy ground, without any visible +support whatever, were a pair of feet--Winnie's feet, unmistakably, +because of their copper toes and tagless shoestrings--and kicking +frantically back and forth. "Only that and nothing more." + +"Why, where's the--rest of him?" said Joy, blankly. At this instant +Gypsy darted past her with a sudden movement, flew down the knoll, and +began to pull at the mysterious feet as if for dear life. + +"Why, what _is_ she doing?" cried all the girls in a breath. As they +spoke, up came Winnie entire into the air, head down, dripping, +drenched, black with mud, gasping, nearly drowned. + +Gypsy shook him and pounded him on the back till his breath came, and +when she found there was no harm done, she set him down on a stone, +wiped the mud off from his face, and threw herself down on the grass as +if she couldn't stand up another minute. + +"Crying? Why, no; she's laughing. Did you ever?" + +And down ran the girls to see what was the matter. At the foot of the +knoll was a ditch of black mud. In the middle of this ditch was a round +hole two feet deep, which had been dug at some time to collect water for +the cattle pasturing in the field to drink. Into this hole, Winnie, in +the course of some scientific investigations as to the depth of the +water, had fallen, unfortunately, the wrong end foremost, and there he +certainly would have drowned if Gypsy had not seen him just when she +did. + +But he was not drowned; on the contrary, except for the mud, "as good as +new;" and what might have been a tragedy, and a very sad one, had +become, as Gypsy said, "too funny for anything." Winnie, however, +"didn't see it," and began to cry lustily to go home. + +"It's fortunate you were just going," said Gypsy. "I'll just fill my +pail, and then I'll come along and very likely overtake you." + +Probably Joy didn't fancy this arrangement any too well, but she +remembered that it was her own plan to take the child; therefore she +said nothing, and she and Winnie started off forlornly enough. + +About five o'clock Gypsy walked slowly up the yard with her pail full of +nuts, her hat in her hand, and a gay wreath of maple-leaves on her head. +With her bright cheeks and twinkling eyes, and the broad leaves casting +their gorgeous shadows of crimson and gold upon her forehead, she made a +pretty picture--almost too pretty to scold. + +Tom met her at the door. Tom was very proud of Gypsy, and you could see +in his eyes just then what he thought of her. + +"What a little----" he began, all ready for a frolic, and stopped, and +grew suddenly grave. + +"Where are Joy and Winnie?" + +"Haven't they come?" + +"No." + + + + +CHAPTER V + +GYPSY MAKES A DISCOVERY + + +Gypsy turned very pale. + +"Where are they?" persisted Tom. And just then her mother came out from +the parlor. + +"Why, Gypsy, where are the children?" + +"I'm afraid Joy didn't know the way," said Gypsy, slowly. + +"Did you let her come home alone?" + +"Yes'm. She was tired of the chestnuts, and Winnie fell into the ditch. +Oh, mother!" + +Mrs. Breynton did not say one word. She began to put on her things very +fast, and Tom hurried up to the store for his father. They hunted +everywhere, through the fields and in the village; they inquired of +every shop-keeper and every passer, but no one had seen a girl in black, +with a little boy. There were plenty of girls, and an abundance of +little boys to be found at a great variety of places, but most of the +girls wore green-checked dresses, and the boys were in ragged jackets. +Gypsy retraced every step of the way carefully from the roadside to the +chestnut-trees. Mr. Jonathan Jones, delighted that he had actually +caught somebody on his plowed land, came running down with a terrible +scolding on his lips. But when he saw Gypsy's utterly wretched face and +heard her story, he helped her instead to search the chestnut grove and +the surrounding fields all over. But there was not a flutter of Joy's +black dress, not an echo of Winnie's cry. The sunset was fading fast in +the west, long shadows were slanting down the valley, and the blaze of +the maples was growing faint. On the mountains it was quite blotted out +by the gathering darkness. + +"What _shall_ I do?" cried Gypsy, thinking, with a great sinking at her +heart, how cold the nights were now, and how early it grew quite dark. + +"Hev you been 'long that ere cross-road 't opens aout through the woods +onto the three-mile square?" asked Mr. Jonathan. "I've been a thinkin' +on't as heow the young uns might ha took that ere ef they was flustered +beout knowin' the way neow mos' likely." + +"Oh, what a splendid, good man you are!" said Gypsy, jumping up and +down, and clapping her hands with delight. "Nobody thought of that, and +I'll never run over your plowed-up land again as long as ever I live, +and I'm going right to tell father, and you see if I do!" + +Her father wondered that they had not thought of it, and old Billy was +harnessed in a hurry, and they started for the three-mile cross-roads. +Gypsy went with them. Nobody spoke to her except to ask questions now +and then as to the precise direction the children took, and the time +they started for home. Gypsy leaned back in the carriage, peering out +into the gloom on either side, calling Joy's name now and then, or +Winnie's, and busy with her own wretched thoughts. Whatever they were, +she did not very soon forget them. + +It was very dark now, and very cold; the crisp frost glistened on the +grass, and an ugly-looking red moon peered over the mountain. It seemed +to Gypsy like a great, glaring eye, that was singling her out and +following her, and asking, "Where are Joy and Winnie?" over and over. +"Gypsy Breynton, Gypsy Breynton, where are Joy and Winnie?" She turned +around with her back to it, so as not to see it. + +Once they passed an old woman on the road hobbling along with a stick. +Mr. Breynton reined up and asked if she had seen anything of two +children. + +"Haow?" said the old woman. + +"Have you seen anything of two children along here?" + +"Chilblains? No, I don't have none this time o' year, an' I don't know +what business it is o' yourn, nuther." + +"Children!" shouted Mr. Breynton; "two _children_, a boy and a girl." + +"Speak a little louder, can't you? I'm deaf," said the old woman. + +"Have you--seen anything--of--two--children--a little boy, and a +girl in black?" + +"Chickens? black chickens?" said the old woman, with an angry shake of +the head; "no, I hain't got no chickens for yer. My pullet's white, and +I set a heap on't an' wouldn't sell it to nobody as come askin' oncivil +questions of a lone, lorn widdy. Besides, the cat eat it up las' week, +feathers 'n' all." + +Mr. Breynton concluded there was not much information to be had in that +quarter, and drove on. + +A little way farther they came across a small boy turning somersets in +the ditch. Mr. Breynton stopped again and repeated his questions. + +"How many of 'em?" asked the boy, with a thoughtful look. + +"Two, a boy and a girl." + +"Two?" + +"Yes." + +"A boy and a girl?" + +"Yes." + +"You said one was a boy and t'other was a girl?" repeated the small boy, +looking very bright. + +"Yes. The boy was quite small, and the girl wore a black dress. They're +lost, and we're trying to find them." + +"Be you, now, really!" said the small boy, apparently struck with sudden +and overwhelming admiration. "That is terribly good in you. Seems to me +now I reckon I see two young uns 'long here somewhars, didn't I? Le' me +see." + +"Oh, where, where?" cried Gypsy. "Oh, I'm so glad! Did the little boy +have on a plaid jacket and brown coat?" + +"Waal, now, seems as ef 'twas somethin' like that." + +"And the girl wore a hat and a long veil?" pursued Gypsy, eagerly. + +"Was she about the height of this girl here, and whereabouts did you see +her?" asked Tom. + +"Waal, couldn't tell exactly; somewhars between here an' the village, I +reckon. Seems to me she did have a veil or suthin'." + +"And she was real pale?" cried Gypsy, "and the boy was dreadfully +muddy?" + +"Couldn't say as to that"--the small boy began to hesitate and look +very wise--"don't seem to remember the mud, and on the whole, I ain't +partiklar sure 'bout the veil. Oh, come to think on't, it wasn't a gal; +it was a deaf old woman, an' there warn't no boy noways." + +Well was it for the small boy that, as the carriage rattled on, he took +good care to be out of the reach of Tom's whip-lash. + +It grew darker and colder, and the red moon rode on silently in the sky. +They had come now to the opening of the cross-road, but there were no +signs of the children--only the still road and the shadows under the +trees. + +"Hark! what's that?" said Mr. Breynton, suddenly. He stopped the +carriage, and they all listened. A faint, sobbing sound broke the +silence. Gypsy leaned over the side of the carriage, peering in among +the trees where the shadow was blackest. + +"Father, may I get out a minute?" + +She sprang over the wheel, ran into the cross-road, into a clump of +bushes, pushed them aside, screamed for joy. + +"Here they are, here they are--quick, quick! Oh, Winnie Breynton, do +just wake up and let me look at you! Oh, Joy, I _am_ so glad!" + +And there on the ground, true enough, sat Joy, exhausted and frightened +and sobbing, with Winnie sound asleep in her lap. + +"I didn't know the way, and Winnie kept telling me wrong, and, oh, I was +_so_ tired, and I sat down to rest, and it is so dark, and--and oh, I +thought nobody'd ever come!" + +And poor Joy sprang into her uncle's arms, and cried as hard as she +could cry. + +Joy was thoroughly tired and chilled; it seemed that she had had to +carry Winnie in her arms a large part of the way, and the child was by +no means a light weight. Evidently, Master Winnie had taken matters +pretty comfortably throughout, having had, Joy said, the utmost +confidence in his own piloting, declaring "it was just the next house, +right around the corner, Joy; how stupid in her not to know! he knew all +the whole of it just as well as anything," and was none the worse for +the adventure. Gypsy tried to wake him up, but he doubled up both fists +in his dream, and greeted her with the characteristic reply, "Naughty!" +and that was all that was to be had from him. So he was rolled up warmly +on the carriage floor; they drove home as fast as Billy would go, and +the two children, after a hot supper and a great many kisses, were put +snugly to bed. + +After Joy was asleep, Mrs. Breynton said she would like to see Gypsy a +few moments downstairs. + +"Yes'm," said Gypsy, and came slowly down. They sat down in the +dining-room alone. Mrs. Breynton drew up her rocking-chair by the fire, +and Gypsy took the cricket. + +There was a silence. Gypsy had an uncomfortable feeling that her mother +was waiting for her to speak first. She kicked off her slipper, and put +it on; she rattled the tongs, and pounded the hearth with the poker; she +smoothed her hair out of her eyes, and folded up her handkerchief six +times; she looked up sideways at her mother; then she began to cough. At +last she broke out-- + +"I suppose you want me to say I'm sorry. Well, I am. But I don't see why +I'm to blame, I'm sure." + +"I haven't said you were to blame," said her mother, quietly. "You know +I have had no time yet to hear what happened this afternoon, and I +thought you would like to tell me." + +"Well," said Gypsy, "I'd just as lief;" and Gypsy looked a little, a +very little, as if she hadn't just as lief at all. "You see, 'in the +first place and commencing,' as Winnie says, Joy wanted to take him. +Now, she doesn't know anything about that child, not a thing, and if +she'd taken him to places as much as I have, and had to lug him home +screaming all the way, I guess she would have stopped wanting to, pretty +quick, and I always take Winnie when I can, you know now, mother; and +then Joy wouldn't talk going over, either." + +"Whom did she walk with?" interrupted Mrs. Breynton. + +"Why, with Winnie, I believe. Of course she might have come on with +Sarah and Delia and me if she'd wanted to, but--I don't know----" + +"Very well," said Mrs. Breynton, "go on." + +"Then, you see, Joy didn't like chestnuts, and couldn't climb, and--oh, +Winnie kept losing his shoes, and got stuck in the fence, and you never +_saw_ anything so funny! And then Joy couldn't climb, and she just hung +there swinging; and now, mother, I couldn't help laughing to save me, it +was so exactly like a great pendulum with hoops on. Well, Joy was mad +'cause we laughed and all, and so she said she'd go home. Then--let me +see--oh, it was after that, Winnie tumbled into the ditch, splash in! +with his feet up in the air, and I thought I should _go off_ to see +him." + +"But what about Joy?" + +"Oh, well, Joy took Winnie--he was so funny and muddy, you don't +know--'cause she brought him, you know, and so they came home, and I +thought she knew the way as much as could be, and I guess that's all." + +"Well," said her mother, after a pause, "what do you think about it?" + +"About what?" + +"Do you think you have done just right, Gypsy?" + +"I don't see why not," said Gypsy, uneasily. "It was perfectly fair Joy +should take Winnie, and of course I wasn't bound to give up my nutting +party and come home, just for her." + +"I'm not speaking of what is _fair_, Gypsy. Strictly speaking, Joy had +her _rights_, and you had yours, and the arrangement might have been +called fair enough. But what do you think honestly, Gypsy--were you a +little selfish?" + +Gypsy opened her eyes wide. Honestly she might have said she didn't +know. She was by nature a generous child, and the charge of selfishness +was seldom brought against her. Plenty of faults she had, but they were +faults of quick temper and carelessness. Of deliberate selfishness it +had scarcely ever occurred to her that anybody could think her capable. +So she echoed-- + +"Selfish!" in simple surprise. + +"Just look at it," said her mother, gently; "Joy was your visitor, a +stranger, feeling awkward and unhappy, most probably, with the girls +whom you knew so well, and not knowing anything about the matters which +you talked over. You might, might you not, have by a little effort made +her soon feel at home and happy? Instead of that, you went off with the +girls, and let her fall behind, with nobody but Winnie to talk to." + +Gypsy's face turned to a sudden crimson. + +"Then, a nutting party was a new thing to Joy, and with the care of +Winnie and all, it is no wonder she did not find it very pleasant, and +she had never climbed a tree in her life. This was her first Saturday +afternoon in Yorkbury, and she was, no doubt, feeling lonely and +homesick, and it made her none the happier to be laughed at for not +doing something she had not the slightest idea how to do. Was it quite +generous to let her start off alone, over a strange road, with the care +of a crying----" + +"And muddy," put in Gypsy, with twinkling eyes, "from head to foot, +black as a shoe." + +"And muddy child?" finished Mrs. Breynton, smiling in spite of herself. + +"But Joy wanted to take him, and I told her so. It was her own bargain." + +[Illustration] + +"I know that. But we are not speaking of bargains, Gypsy; we are +speaking of what is kind and generous. Now, how does it strike you?" + +"It strikes me," said Gypsy, in her honest way, after a moment's +pause--"it strikes me that I'm a horrid selfish old thing, and I've +lived twelve years and just found it out; there now!" + +Just as Gypsy was going to bed she turned around with the lamp in her +hand, her great eyes dreaming away in the brownest of brown studies. + +"Mother, is it selfish to have upper drawers, and front sides, and +things?" + +"What are you talking about, Gypsy?" + +"Why, don't my upper drawers, and the front side of the bed, and all +that, belong to me, and must I give them up to Joy?" + +"It is not necessary," said her mother, laughing. But Gypsy fancied +there was a slight emphasis on the last word. + +Joy was sound asleep, and dreaming that Winnie was a rattlesnake and +Gypsy a prairie-dog, when somebody gave her a little pinch and woke her +up. + +"Oh--why--what's the matter?" said Joy. + +"Look here, you might just as well have the upper bureau drawers, you +know, and I don't care anything about the front side of the bed. +Besides, I wish I hadn't let you come home alone this afternoon." + +"Well, you _are_ the funniest!" said Joy. + + + + +CHAPTER VI + +WHO PUT IT IN? + + +On Monday Joy went to school. Gypsy had been somewhat astonished, a +little hurt, and a little angry, at hearing her say, one day, that she +"didn't think it was a fit place for her to go--a high school where all +the poor people went." + +But, fit or not, it was the only school to be had, and Joy must go. +Perhaps, on some accounts, Mrs. Breynton would have preferred sending +the children to a private school; but the only one in town, and the one +which Gypsy had attended until this term, was broken up by the marriage +of the teacher, so she had no choice in the matter. The boys at the high +school were, some of them, rude, but the girls for the most part were +quiet, well-behaved, and lady-like, and the instruction was undoubtedly +vastly superior to that of a smaller school. As Gypsy said, "you had to +put into it and study like everything, or else she gave you a horrid old +black mark, and then you felt nice when it was read aloud at +examination, didn't you?" + +"I wouldn't care," said Joy. + +"Why, Joyce Miranda Breynton!" said Gypsy. But Joy declared she +wouldn't, and it was very soon evident that she didn't. She had not the +slightest fancy for her studies; neither had Gypsy, for that matter; but +Gypsy had been brought up to believe it was a disgrace to get bad marks. +Joy had not. She hurried through her lessons in the quickest possible +fashion, anyhow, so as to get through, and out to play; and limped +through her recitations as well as she could. Once Gypsy saw--and she +was thoroughly shocked to see--Joy peep into the leaves of her grammar +when Miss Cardrew's eyes were turned the other way. + +Altogether, matters did not go on very comfortably. Joy's faults were +for the most part those from which Gypsy was entirely free, and to which +she had a special and inborn aversion. On the other hand, many of +Gypsy's failings were not natural to Joy. Gypsy was always forgetting +things she ought to remember. Joy seldom did. Gypsy was thoughtless, +impulsive, always into mischief, out of it, sorry for it, and in again. +Joy did wrong deliberately, as she did everything else, and did not +become penitent in a hurry. Gypsy's temper was like a flash of +lightning, hot and fierce and melting right away in the softest of +summer rains. When Joy was angry she _sulked_. Joy was precise and neat +about everything. Gypsy was not. Then Joy kept still, and Gypsy talked; +Joy told _parts_ of stories, Gypsy told the whole; Joy had some foolish +notions about money and dresses and jewelry, on which Gypsy looked with +the most supreme contempt--not on the dresses, but the notions. +Therefore there was plenty of material for rubs and jars, and of all sad +things to creep into a happy house, these rubs and jars are the saddest. + +One day both the girls woke full of mischief. It was a bracing November +day, cool as an ice-cream and clear as a whistle. The air sparkled like +a fountain of golden sands, and was as full of oxygen as it could hold; +and oxygen, you must know, is at the bottom of a great deal of the +happiness and misery, goodness and badness, of this world. + +[Illustration] + +"I tell _you_ if I don't feel like cutting up!" said Gypsy, on the way +to school. Gypsy didn't look unlike "cutting up" either, walking along +there with her satchel swung over her left shoulder, her turban set all +askew on her bright, black hair, her cheeks flushed from the jumping of +fences and running of races that had been going on since she left the +house, and that saucy twinkle in her eyes. Joy was always somewhat more +demure, but she looked, too, that morning, as if she were quite as ready +to have a good time as any other girl. + +"Do you know," said Gypsy, confidentially, as they went up the +schoolhouse steps, "I feel precisely as if I should make Miss Cardrew a +great deal of trouble to-day; don't you?" + +"What does she do to you if you do?" + +"Oh, sometimes she keeps you after school, and then again she tells Mr. +Guernsey, and then there are the bad marks. Miss Melville--she's my old +teacher that married Mr. Hallam, she was just silly enough!--well, she +used to just look at you, and never open her lips, and I guess you +wished you hadn't pretty quick." + +It was very early yet, but quite a crowd was gathered in the +schoolhouse, as was the fashion on cool mornings. The boys were stamping +noisily over the desks, and grouped about the stove in No. 1. No. 1. was +the large room where the whole school gathered for prayer. A few of the +girls were there--girls who laughed rudely and talked loudly, none of +them Gypsy's friends. Tom never liked to have Gypsy linger about in No. +1, before or after school hours; he said it was not the place for her, +and Tom was there that morning, knotting his handsome brows up into a +very decided frown, when he saw her in the doorway, with Joy peeping +over her shoulder. So Gypsy--somewhat reluctantly, it must be +confessed, for the boys seemed to be having a good time, and with boys' +good times she had a most unconquerable sympathy--went up with Joy into +Miss Cardrew's recitation room. Nobody was there. A great, empty +schoolroom, with its rows of silent seats and closed desks, with power +to roam whithersoever you will, and do whatsoever you choose, is a great +temptation. The girls ran over the desks, and looked into the desks, +jumped over the settees, and knocked down the settees, put out the fire +and built it up again, from the pure luxury of doing what they wanted +to, in a place where they usually had to do what they didn't want to. +They sat in Miss Cardrew's chair, and peeped into her desk; they ate +apples and snapped peanut shells on the very platform where sat the +spectacled and ogre-eyed committee on examination days; they drew all +manner of pictures of funny old women without any head, and old men +without any feet, on the awful blackboard, and played "tag" round the +globes. Then they stopped for want of breath. + +"I wish there were something to do," sighed Gypsy; "something real +splendid and funny." + +"I knew a girl once, and she drew a picture of the teacher on the board +in green chalk," suggested Joy; "only she lost her recess for a whole +week after it." + +"That wouldn't do. Besides, pictures are too common; everybody does +those. Boys put pins in the seats, and cut off the legs of the teacher's +chair, and all that. I don't know as I care to tumble Miss Cardrew +over--wouldn't she look funny, though!--'cause mother wouldn't like +it. Couldn't we make the stove smoke, or put pepper in the desks, +or--let me see." + +"Dress up something somehow," said Joy; "there's the poker." + +Gypsy shook her head. + +"Delia Guest did that last term, 'n' the old thing--I mean the poker, +not Delia--went flat down in the corner behind the stove--flat, just +as Miss Melville was coming in, and lay there in the wood-pile, and +nobody knew there was a single sign of a thing going on. I guess you +better believe Delia felt cheap!--hark! what's that?" + +It was a faint miaow down in the yard. The girls ran to the window and +looked out. + +"A kitten!" + +"The very thing!" + +"I'm going right down to get her." + +Down they ran, both of them, in a great hurry, and brought the creature +up. The poor thing was chilled, and hungry, and frightened. They took +her up to the stove, and Gypsy warmed her in her apron, and Joy fed her +with cookies from her lunch-basket, till she curled her head under her +paws with a merry purr, all ready for a nap, and evidently without the +slightest suspicion that Gypsy's lap was not foreordained, and created +for her especial habitation as long as she might choose to remain there. + +"Joy," said Gypsy, suddenly, "I've thought of something." + +"So have I." + +"To dress her----" + +"Up in a handkerchief." + +"And things." + +"I know it." + +"And put her----" + +"Yes! into Miss Cardrew's desk!" + +"Won't it be just----" + +"Splendid! Hurry up!" + +They "hurried up" in good earnest, choking down their laughter so that +nobody downstairs might hear it. Joy took her pretty, purple-bordered +handkerchief and tied it over the poor kitten's head like a nightcap, so +tight that, pull and scratch as she might, pussy could not get it off. +Gypsy's black silk apron was tied about her, like a long baby-dress, a +pair of mittens were fastened on her arms, and a pink silk scarf around +her throat. When all was done, Gypsy held her up, and trotted her on her +knee. Anybody who has ever dressed up a cat like a baby, knows how +indescribably funny a sight it is. It seemed as if the girls could never +stop laughing--it does not take much to make girls laugh. At last there +was a commotion in the entry below. + +"It's the girls!--quick, quick!" + +Gypsy, trying to get up, tripped on her dress and fell, and away flew +the kitten, all tangled in the apron, making for the door as fast as an +energetic kitten could go. + +"She'll be downstairs, and maybe Miss Cardrew's there! _Oh!_" + +Joy sprang after the creature, caught her by the very tip end of her +tail just as she was preparing to pounce down the stairs, and ran with +her to Miss Cardrew's desk. + +"Put her in--quick, quick!" + +"O-oh, she won't lie still!" + +"Where's the lunch-basket? Give me some biscuit--there! I hear them on +the stairs!" + +The kitten began to mew piteously, struggling to get out with all her +might. Down went the desk-cover on her paws. + +"There now, lie still! Oh, _hear_ her mew! What shall we do?" + +Quick footsteps were on the stairs--halfway up; merry laughter, and a +dozen voices. + +"Here's the biscuit. Here, kitty, kitty, _poor_ kit-ty, do _please_ to +lie still and eat it! Oh, Joy Breynton, did you ever?" + +"There, she's eating!" + +"Shut the desk--hurry!" + +When the girls came in, Joy and Gypsy were in their seats, looking over +the arithmetic lesson. Joy's book was upside down, and Gypsy was +intensely interested in the preface. + +Miss Cardrew came in shortly after, and stood warming her fingers at the +stove, nodding and smiling at the girls. All was still so far in the +desk. Miss Cardrew went up and laid down her gloves and pushed back her +chair. Joy coughed under her breath, and Gypsy looked up out of the +corners of her eyes. + +"Mr. Guernsey is not well to-day," began Miss Cardrew, standing by the +desk, "and we shall not be able to meet as usual in No. 1 for prayers. +It has been thought best that each department should attend devotions in +its own room. You can get out your Bibles." + +Gypsy looked at Joy, and Joy looked at Gypsy. + +Miss Cardrew sat down. It was very still. A muffled scratching sound +broke into the pause. Miss Cardrew looked up carelessly, as if to see +where it came from; it stopped. + +"She'll open her desk now," whispered Joy, stooping to pick up a book. + +"See here, Joy, I almost wish we hadn't----" + +"We will read the fourteenth chapter of John," spoke up Miss Cardrew, +with her Bible in her hand. No, she hadn't opened her desk. The Bible +lay upon the outside of it. + +"Oh, if that biscuit'll only last till she gets through praying!" + +"Hush-sh! She's looking this way." + +Miss Cardrew began to read. She had read just four verses, when-- + +"Miaow!" + +Gypsy and Joy were trying very hard to find the place. Miss Cardrew +looked up and around the room. It was quite still. She read two verses +more. + +"Mi-aow! mi-aow-aow!" + +Miss Cardrew looked up again, round the room, over the platform, under +the desk, everywhere but _in_ it. + +"Girls, did any of you make that sound?" + +Nobody had. Miss Cardrew began to read again. All at once Joy pulled +Gypsy's sleeve. + +"Just look there!" + +"Where?" + +"Trickling down the outside of the desk!" + +"You don't suppose she's upset the----" + +"Ink-bottle--yes." + +Miss Cardrew was in the tenth verse, and the room was very still. Right +into the stillness there broke again a distinct, prolonged, dolorous-- + +"Mi-aow-_aow_!" + +And this time Miss Cardrew laid down her Bible and lifted the +desk-cover. + +It is reported in school to this day that Miss Cardrew jumped. + +Out flew the kitten, like popped corn from a shovel, glared over the +desk in the nightcap and black apron, leaped down, and flew, all +dripping with ink, down the aisle, out of the door, and bouncing +downstairs like an India-rubber ball. + +Delia Guest and one or two of the other girls screamed. Miss Cardrew +flung out some books and papers from the desk. It was too late; they +were dripping, and drenched, and black. The teacher quietly wiped some +spots of ink from her pretty blue merino, and there was an awful +silence. + +"Girls," said Miss Cardrew then, in her grave, stern way, "who did +this?" + +Nobody answered. + +"Who put that cat in my desk?" repeated Miss Cardrew. + +It was perfectly still. Gypsy's cheeks were scarlet. Joy was looking +carelessly about the room, scanning the faces of the girls, as if she +were trying to find out who was the guilty one. + +"It is highly probable that the cat tied herself into an apron, opened +the desk and shut the cover down on herself," said Miss Cardrew; "we +will look into this matter. Delia Guest, did you put her in?" + +"No'm--he, he! I guess I--ha, ha!--didn't," said Delia. + +"Next!"--and down the first row went Miss Cardrew, asking the same +question of every girl, and the second row, and the third. Gypsy sat on +the end of the fourth settee. + +"Gypsy Breynton, did you put the kitten in my desk?" + +"No'm, I didn't," said Gypsy; which was true enough. It was Joy who did +that part of it. + +"Did you have anything to do with the matter, Gypsy?" Perhaps Miss +Cardrew remembered that Gypsy had had something to do with a few other +similar matters since she had been in school. + +"Yes'm," said honest Gypsy, with crimson face and hanging head, "I did." + +"What did you do?" + +"I put on the apron and the tippet, and--I gave her the biscuit. +I--thought she'd keep still till prayers were over," said Gypsy, +faintly. + +"But you did not put her in the desk?" + +"No'm." + +"And you know who did?" + +"Yes'm." + +Miss Cardrew never asked her scholars to tell of each other's +wrong-doings. If she had, it would have made no difference to Gypsy. She +had shut up her lips tight and not another word would she have said for +anybody. She had told the truth about herself, but she was under no +obligations to bring Joy into trouble. Joy might do as she liked. + +"Gypsy Breynton will lose her recesses for a week and stay an hour after +school tonight," said Miss Cardrew. "Joy, did you put the kitten in my +desk?" + +"No, ma'am," said Joy, boldly. + +"Nor have anything to do with it?" + +"No, ma'am," said Joy, without the slightest change of color. + +"Next!--Sarah Rowe." + +Of course Sarah had not, nor anybody else. Miss Cardrew let the matter +drop there and went on with her reading. + +Gypsy sat silent and sorry, her eyes on her Testament. Joy tried to +whisper something to her once, but Gypsy turned away with a gesture of +impatience and disgust. This thing Joy had done had shocked her so that +she felt as if she could not bear the sight of her face or touch of her +hand. Never since she was a very little child had Gypsy been known to +say what was not true. All her words were like her eyes--clear as +sunbeams. + +At dinner Joy did all the talking. Mrs. Breynton asked Gypsy what was +the matter, but Gypsy said "Nothing." If Joy did not choose to tell of +the matter, she would not. + +"What makes you so cross?" said Joy in the afternoon; "nobody can get a +word out of you, and you don't look at me any more than if I weren't +here." + +"I don't see how you can _ask_ such a question!" exploded Gypsy, with +flashing eyes. "You know what you've done as well as I do." + +"No, I don't," grumbled Joy; "just 'cause I didn't tell Miss Cardrew +about that horrid old cat--I wish we'd let the ugly thing alone!--I +don't see why you need treat me as if I'd been murdering somebody and +were going to be hung for it. Besides, I said 'Over the left' to myself +just after I'd told her, and _I_ didn't want to lose my recess if you +did." + +Gypsy shut up her pink lips tight, and made no answer. + +Joy went out to play at recess, and Gypsy stayed in alone and studied. +Joy went home with the girls in a great frolic after school, and Gypsy +stayed shut up in the lonely schoolroom for an hour, disgraced and +miserable. But I have the very best of reasons for thinking that she +wasn't nearly as miserable as Joy. + +Just before supper the two girls were sitting drearily together in the +dining-room, when the door-bell rang. + +"It's Miss Cardrew!" said Joy, looking out of the window; "what do you +suppose she wants?" + +Gypsy looked up carelessly; she didn't very much care. She had told Miss +Cardrew all she had to tell and received her punishment. + +As for her mother, she would have gone to her with the whole story that +noon, if it hadn't been for Joy's part in it. + +"What is that she has in her hand, I wonder?" said Joy uneasily, peeping +through a crack in the door as Miss Cardrew passed through the entry; +"why, I declare! if it isn't a handkerchief, as true as you +live--all--inky!" + +When Miss Cardrew had gone, Mrs. Breynton came out of the parlor with a +very grave face, a purple-bordered handkerchief in her hand; it was all +spotted with ink, and the initials J. M. B. were embroidered on it. + +"Joy." + +Joy came out of the corner slowly. + +"Come here a minute." + +Joy went and the door was shut. Just what happened that next half hour +Gypsy never knew. Joy came upstairs at the end of it, red-eyed and +crying, and gentle. + +Gypsy was standing by the window. + +"Gypsy." + +"Well." + +"I love auntie dearly, now I guess I do." + +"Of course," said Gypsy; "everybody does." + +"I hadn't the least idea it was so wicked--not the least _idea_. Mother +used to----" + +But Joy broke off suddenly, with quivering, crimson lips. + +What that mother used to do Gypsy never asked; Joy never told +her--either then, or at any other time. + + + + +CHAPTER VII + +PEACE MAYTHORNE'S ROOM + + +"Tis, too." + +"It isn't, either." + +"I know just as well as you." + +"No you don't any such a thing. You've lived up here in this old country +place all your life, and you don't know any more about the fashions than +Mrs. Surly." + +"But I know it's perfectly ridiculous to rig up in white chenille and +silver pins, when anybody's in such deep mourning as you. _I_ wouldn't +do it for anything." + +"I'll take care of myself, if you please, miss." + +"And _I_ know another thing, too." + +"You do? A whole thing?" + +"Yes, I do. I know you're just as proud as you can be, and I've heard +more'n one person say so. All the girls think you're dreadfully stuck up +about your dresses and things--so there!" + +"I don't care what the girls think, or you either. I guess I'll be glad +when father comes home and I get out of this house!" + +Joy fastened the gaudy silver pins with a jerk into the heavy white +chenille that she was tying about her throat and hair, turned herself +about before the glass with a last complacent look, and walked, in her +deliberate, cool, provoking way, from the room. Gypsy got up, +and--slammed the door on her. + +Very dignified proceedings, certainly, for girls twelve and thirteen +years old. An unspeakably important matter to quarrel about--a piece of +white chenille! Angry people, be it remembered, are not given to +over-much dignity, and how many quarrels are of the slightest +importance? + +Yet the things these two girls found to dispute, and get angry, and get +miserable, and make the whole family miserable over, were so +ridiculously petty that I hardly expect to be believed in telling of +them. The front side of the bed, the upper drawer in the bureau, a +hair-ribbon, who should be helped first at the table, who was the best +scholar, which was the more stylish color, drab or green, and whether +Vermont wasn't a better State than Massachusetts--such matters might +very appropriately be the subjects of the dissensions of young ladies in +pinafores and pantalettes. + +Yet I think you will bear me witness, girls, some of you--ah, I know +you by the sudden pink in your cheeks--who have gone to live with a +cousin, or had a cousin live with you, or whose mother has adopted an +orphan, or taken charge of a missionary's daughter, or in some way or +other have been brought for the first time in your life into daily and +hourly collision with another young will just as strong and unbending as +yours--can't you bear me witness that, in these little contests between +Joy and Gypsy, I am telling no "made-up stories," but sad, simple fact? + +If you can't, I am very glad of it. + +No, as I said before, matters were not going on at all comfortably; and +every week seemed to make them worse. Wherein lay the trouble, and how +to prevent it, neither of the girls had as yet exerted themselves to +think. + +A week or two after the adventures that befell that unfortunate kitten, +something happened which threatened to make the breach between Gypsy and +Joy of a very serious nature. It began, as a great many other serious +things begin, in a very small and rather funny affair. + +[Illustration] + +Mrs. Surly, who has been spoken of as Gypsy's particular aversion, was a +queer old lady with green glasses, who lived opposite Mr. Breynton's, +who felt herself particularly responsible for Gypsy's training, and gave +her good advice, double measure, pressed down and running over. One +morning it chanced that Gypsy was playing "stick-knife" with Tom out in +the front yard, and that Mrs. Surly beheld her from her parlor window, +and that Mrs. Surly was shocked. She threw up her window and called in +an awful voice-- + +"Jemima Breynton!" + +Now you might about as well challenge Gypsy to a duel as call her +Jemima; so-- + +"What do you want?" she said, none too respectfully. + +"I have something to say to you, Jemima Breynton." + +"Say ahead," said Gypsy, under her breath, and did not stir an inch. +Distance certainly lent enchantment to the view when Mrs. Surly was in +the case. + +"_Does_ your ma allow you to be so bold as to play boys' games _with_ +boys, right out in sight of folks?" vociferated Mrs. Surly. + +"Certainly," nodded Gypsy. "It's your turn, Tom." + +"Well, it's my opinion, Gypsy Breynton, you're a romp. You're nothing +but a romp, and if _I_ was your ma----" + +Tom dropped his knife just then, stood up and looked at Mrs. Surly. For +reasons best known to herself, Mrs. Surly shut the window and contented +herself with glaring through the glass. + +Now, Joy had stood in the doorway and been witness to the scene, and +moreover, having been reproved by her aunt for something or other that +morning, she felt ill-humored, and very ready to find fault in her turn. + +"I think it's just so, anyway," she said. "_I_ wouldn't be seen playing +stick-knife for a good deal." + +"And I wouldn't be seen telling lies!" retorted Gypsy, sorry for it the +minute she had said it. Then there followed a highly interesting +dialogue of about five minutes' length, and of such a character that Tom +speedily took his departure. + +Now it came about that Gypsy, as usual, was the first ready to "make +up," and she turned over plan after plan in her mind, to find something +pleasant she could do for Joy. At last, as the greatest treat she could +think of to offer her, she said: + +"I'll tell you what! Let's go down to Peace Maythorne's. I do believe I +haven't taken you there since you've been in Yorkbury." + +"Who's Peace Maythorne?" asked Joy, sulkily. + +"Well, she's the person I love just about best of anybody." + +"Best of anybody!" + +"Oh, mother, of course, and Tom, and Winnie, and father, and all those. +Relations don't count. But I do love her as well as anybody but +mother--and Tom, and--well, anyway, I love her dreadfully." + +"What is she, a woman, or a girl, or what?" + +"She's an angel," said Gypsy. + +"What a goose you are!" + +"Very likely; but whether I'm a goose or not, she's an angel. I look for +the wings every time I see her. She has the sweetest little way of +keeping 'em folded up, and you're always on the jump, thinking you see +'em." + +"How you talk! I've a good mind to go and see her." + +"All right." + +So away they went, as pleasant as a summer's day, merrily chatting. + +"But I don't think angels are very nice, generally," said Joy, +doubtingly. "They preach. Does Peace Maythorne preach? I shan't like her +if she does." + +"Peace preach! Not like her! You'd better know what you're talking +about, if you're going to talk," said Gypsy, with heightened color. + +"Dear me, you take a body's head off. Well, if she _should_ preach, I +shall come right home." + +They had come now to the village, where were the stores and the +post-office, the bank, and some handsome dwelling-houses. Also the one +paved sidewalk of Yorkbury, whereon the young people did their +promenading after school in the afternoon. Joy always fancied coming +here, gay in her white chenille and white ribbons, and dainty parasol +lined with white silk. There is nothing so showy as showy mourning, and +Joy made the most of it. + +"Why, where are you going?" she exclaimed at last. Gypsy had turned away +from the fashionable street, and the handsome houses, and the paved +sidewalk. + +"To Peace Maythorne's." + +"_This_ way?" + +"This way." + +The street into which Gypsy had turned was narrow and not over clean; +the houses unpainted and low. As they walked on it grew narrower and +dirtier, and the houses became tenement houses only. + +"Do, for pity's sake, hurry and get out of here," said Joy, daintily +holding up her dress. Gypsy walked on and said nothing. Red-faced women +in ragged dresses began to cluster on the steps; muddy-faced children +screamed and quarreled in the road. At the door of a large tenement +building, somewhat neater than the rest, but miserable enough, Gypsy +stopped. + +"What are you stopping for?" said Joy. + +"This is where she lives." + +_"Here?"_ + +"I just guess she does," put in a voice from behind; it was Winnie, who +had followed them on tiptoe, unknown to them, all the way. "She's got a +funny quirk in her back, 'n' she lies down pretty much. That's her room +up there to the top of the house. It's a real nice place, I tell _you_. +They have onions mos' every day. Besides, I saw a little boy here one +time when I was comin' 'long with mother, 'n' he was smokin' some +tobaccer. He said he'd give it to me for two napples, and mother just +wouldn't let me." + +"_Here_--a cripple!" exclaimed Joy. + +"Here, and a cripple," said Gypsy, in a queer tone, looking very +straight at Joy. + +"You ought to be ashamed of yourself!" broke out Joy, "playing such a +trick on me. Do you suppose _I'm_ going into such a place as this, to +see an old beggar--a hunch-backed beggar?" + +Gypsy turned perfectly white. When she was very angry, too angry to +speak, she always turned white. It was some seconds before she could +find her voice. + +"_A hunch-backed beggar!_ Peace? How _dare_ you say such things of Peace +Maythorne? Joy Breynton, I'll never forgive you for this as long as I +live--never!" + +The two girls looked at each other. Just at that moment I am afraid +there was something in their hearts answering to that forbidden word, +that terrible word--hate. Ah, we feel so safe from it in our gentle, +happy, untempted lives, just as safe as they felt once. Remember this, +girls: _when Love goes out_, Hate comes in. In your heart there stands +an angel, watching, silent, on whose lips are kindly words, in whose +hands are patient, kindly deeds, whose eyes see "good in everything," +something to love where love is hardest, some generous, gentle way to +show that love when ways seem closed. In your heart, too, away down in +its darkest corner, all forgotten, perhaps, by you, crouches something +with face too black to look upon, something that likewise watches and +waits with horrible patience, if perhaps the angel, with folded wing and +drooping head, may be driven out. It is never empty, this curious, +fickle heart. One or the other must stand there, king of it. One or the +other--and in the twinkling of an eye the change is made, from angel to +fiend, from fiend to angel; just which you choose. + +Joy broke away from her cousin in a passion. Gypsy flew into the door of +the miserable house, up the stairs two steps at a time, to the door of a +low room in the second story, and rushed in without knocking. + +"Oh, Peace Maythorne!" + +The cripple lying on the bed turned her pale face to the door, her +large, quiet eyes blue with wonder. + +"Why, Gypsy! What is the matter?" + +Gypsy's face was white still, very white. She shut the door loudly, and +sat down on the bed with a jar that shook it all over. A faint +expression of pain crossed the face of Peace. + +"Oh, I didn't mean to--it was cruel in me! How _could_ I? Have I hurt +you _very_ badly, Peace?" Gypsy slipped down upon the floor, the color +coming into her face now, from shame and sorrow. Peace gently motioned +her back to her place upon the bed, smiling. + +"Oh, no. It was nothing. Sit up here; I like to have you. Now, what is +it, Gypsy?" + +The tone of this "What is it, Gypsy?" told a great deal. It told that it +was no new thing for Gypsy to come there just so, with her troubles and +her joys, her sins and her well-doings, her plans and hopes and fears, +all the little stories of the fresh, young life from which the cripple +was forever shut out. It told, too, what Gypsy found in this quiet room, +and took away from it--all the help and the comfort, and the sweet, sad +lessons. It told, besides, much of what Peace and Gypsy were to each +other, that only they two should ever exactly understand. It was a tone +that always softened Gypsy, in her gayest frolics, in her wildest moods. +For the first time since she had known Peace, it failed to soften her +now. + +She began in her impetuous way, her face angry and flushed, her voice +trembling yet:-- + +"I can't tell you what it is, and that's the thing of it! It's about +that horrid old Joy." + +"Gypsy!" + +"I can't help it--I hate her!" + +"Gypsy." + +Gypsy's eyes fell at the gentle word. + +"Well, I felt just as if I did, down there on the steps, anyway. You +don't know what Joy said. It's something about you, and that's what +makes me so mad. If she ever says it again!" + +"About me?" interrupted Peace. + +"Yes," said Gypsy, with great, flashing eyes. "I wouldn't tell it to you +for all the world; it's so bad as that, Peace. How she _dared_ to call +you a beg----" + +Gypsy stopped short. But she had let the cat out of the bag. Peace +smiled again. + +"A beggar! Well, it doesn't hurt me any, does it? Joy has never seen me, +doesn't know me, you must remember, Gypsy. Besides, nobody else thinks +as much of me as you do." + +"I didn't mean to say that; I'm always saying the wrong thing! Anyway, +that isn't all of it, and I did think I should strike her when she said +it. I can't bear Joy. You don't know what she is, Peace. She grows worse +and worse. She does things I wouldn't do for anything, and I wish she'd +never come here!" + +"Is Joy _always_ wrong?" asked Peace, gently. Peace rarely gave to any +one as much of a reproof as that. Gypsy felt it. + +"No," said she, honestly, "she isn't. I'm real horrid and wicked, and do +ugly things. But I can't help it; Joy makes me--she acts so." + +"I know what's the matter with you and Joy, I guess," said Peace. + +"The matter? Well, I don't; I wish I did. We're always fight--fighting, +day in and day out, and I'm tired to death of it. I'm just crazy for the +time for Joy to go home, and I'm dreadfully unhappy having her round, +now I am, Peace." + +Gypsy drew down her merry, red lips, and looked very serious. To tell +the truth, however, do the best she would, she could not look altogether +as if her heart were breaking from the amount of "unhappiness" that fell +to her lot. A little smile quivered around the lips of Peace. + +"Well," said Gypsy, laughing in spite of herself, "I am. I never _can_ +make anybody believe it, though. What is the matter with Joy and me? You +didn't say." + +"You've forgotten something, I think." + +"Forgotten something?" + +"Yes--something you read me once out of an old Book." + +"Book? Oh!" said Gypsy, beginning to understand. + +"In honor preferring one another," said Peace, softly. Gypsy did not say +anything. Peace took up her Bible that lay on the bed beside her--it +always lay on the bed--and turned the leaves, and laid her finger on +the verse. Gypsy read it through before she spoke. Then she said slowly: + +"Why, Peace Maythorne. I--never could--in this world--never." + +Just then there came a knock at the door. Gypsy went to open it, and +stood struck dumb for amazement. It was Joy. + +"Auntie said it was supper-time, and you were to come home," began Joy, +somewhat embarrassed. "She was going to send Winnie, but I thought I'd +come." + +"Why, I never!" said Gypsy, still standing with the door-knob in her +hand. + +"Is this your cousin?" spoke up Peace. + +"Oh, yes, I forgot. This is Peace Maythorne, Joy." + +"I am glad to see you," said Peace in her pleasant way; "won't you come +in?" + +"Well, perhaps I will, a minute," said Joy, awkwardly, taking a chair by +the window, and wondering if Gypsy had told Peace what she said. But +Peace was so cordial, her voice so quiet, and her eyes so kind, that she +concluded she knew nothing about it, and soon felt quite at her ease. +Everybody was at ease with Peace Maythorne. + +"How pleasant it is here!" said Joy, looking about the room in unfeigned +astonishment. And indeed it was. The furniture was poor enough, but +everything was as neat as fresh wax, and the sunlight, that somehow or +other always sought that room the earliest, and left it the latest--the +warm, shimmering sunlight that Peace so loved--was yellow on the old, +faded carpet, on the paperless, pictureless wall, on the bed where the +hands of Peace lay, patient and folded. + +"It _is_ pleasant," said Peace, heartily. "You don't know how thankful +it makes me. Aunt came very near taking a room on the north side. +Sometimes I really don't know what I should have done. But then I guess +I should have found something else to like." + +_I should have found something else._ A sudden thought came to the two +girls then, in a dim, childish way--a thought they could by no means +have explained; they wondered if in those few words did not lie the key +to Peace Maythorne's beautiful, sorrowful life. They would not have +expressed it so, but that was what they meant. + +"See here," broke out Gypsy all at once, "Peace Maythorne wants you and +me to make up, Joy." + +"Your cousin will think I'm interfering with what's none of my +business," said Peace, laughing. "I didn't say exactly that, you know; I +was only talking to you." + +"Oh, I'd just as lief make up now, but I wouldn't this morning," +wondering for the second time if Peace _could_ know what she said, and +be so gentle and good to her; "I will if Gypsy will." + +"And I will if Joy will," said Gypsy, "so it's a bargain." + +"Do you have a great deal of pain?" asked Joy, as they rose to go, with +real sympathy in her puzzled eyes. + +"Oh, yes; but then I get along." + +"Peace Maythorne!" put in Gypsy just then, "is _that_ all the dinner you +ate?" Gypsy was standing by the table on which was a plate containing a +cold potato, a broken piece of bread, and a bit of beefsteak. Evidently +from the looks of the food, only a few mouthfuls had been eaten. + +"I didn't feel hungry," said Peace, evasively. + +"But you like meat, for you told me so." + +"I didn't care about this," said Peace, looking somewhat restless. + +Gypsy looked at her sharply, then stooped and whispered a few words in +her ear. + +"No," said Peace, her white cheek flushing crimson. "Oh, no, she never +told me not to. She means to be very kind. I cost her a great deal." + +"But you know she'd be glad if you didn't eat much, and that was the +reason you didn't," exclaimed Gypsy, angrily. "I think it's abominable!" + +"Hush! _please_ Gypsy." + +Gypsy hushed. Just then the door opened and Miss Jane Maythorne, Peace's +aunt, came in. She was a tall, thin, sallow-faced woman, with angular +shoulders and a sharp chin. She looked like a New England woman who had +worked hard all her life and had much trouble, so much that she thought +of little else now but work and trouble; who had a heart somewhere, but +was apt to forget all about it except on great occasions. + +"I've been talking to Peace about not eating more," said Gypsy, when she +had introduced Joy, and said good-afternoon. "She'll die if she doesn't +eat more than that," pointing to the plate. + +"She can eat all she wants, as far as I know," said Aunt Jane, rather +shortly. "Nobody ever told her not to. It's nothing very fine in the way +of victuals I can get her, working as I work for two, and most beat out +every night. La! Peace, you haven't eaten your meat, have you? Well, +I'll warm it over to-morrow, and it'll be as good as new." + +[Illustration] + +"The old dragon!" exclaimed Gypsy, under her breath, as the girls went +out. "She is a dragon, nothing more nor less--a dragon that doesn't +scold particularly, but a dragon that _looks_. I'd rather be scolded to +death than looked at and looked at every mouthful I eat. I don't wonder +Peace doesn't eat. She'll starve to death some day." + +"But why don't you send her down things?" asked Joy. Gypsy shook her +head. + +"You don't understand Peace. She wouldn't like it. Mother does send her +a quantity of books and flowers and things, and dinner just as often as +she can without making Peace feel badly. But Peace wouldn't like 'em +every day." + +"She's real different from what I thought," said Joy--"real. What +pretty eyes she has. I didn't seem to remember she was poor, a bit." + +"What made you come down?" + +"'Cause," said Joy. + +This excellent reason was all that was ever to be had out of her. But +that first time was by no means the last she went to Peace Maythorne's +room. + +The girls were in good spirits that night, well pleased with each other, +themselves, and everybody else, as is usually the case when one is just +over a fit of ill-temper. When they were alone in bed, Gypsy told Joy +about the verse of which Peace spoke. Joy listened in silence. + +Awhile after, Gypsy woke from a dream, and saw a light burning on the +table. Joy was sitting up in her white night-dress, turning the leaves +of a book as if she were hunting for something. + + + + +CHAPTER VIII + +THE STORY OF A NIGHT + + +November, with its bright, bleak skies, sere leaves tossing, sad winds +sobbing, and rains that wept for days and nights together, on dead +flowers and dying grasses, moaned itself away at last, and December +swept into its place with a good rousing snow-storm, merry sleigh-bells, +and bright promises of coming Christmas. The girls coasted and skated, +and made snow-men and snowballs and snow-forts. Joy learned to slide +down a moderate hill at a mild rate without screaming, and to get along +somehow on her skates alone--for the very good reason that Tom wouldn't +help her. Gypsy initiated her into the mysteries of "cannon-firing" from +the great icy forts, and taught her how to roll the huge balls of snow. +Altogether they had a very good time. Not as good as they might have +had, by any means; the old rubs and jars were there still, though of +late they had been somewhat softened. Partly on account of their talk +with Peace; partly because of a certain uncomfortable acquaintance +called conscience; partly because of their own good sense, the girls had +tacitly made up their minds at least to make an effort to live together +more happily. In some degree they succeeded, but they were like people +walking over a volcano; the trouble was not _quenched_; it lay always +smoldering out of sight, ready at a moment's notice to flare up into +angry flame. The fault lay perhaps no more with one than another. Gypsy +had never had a sister, and her brothers were neither of them near +enough to her own age to interfere very much with her wishes and +privileges. Moreover, a brother, though he may be the greatest tease in +existence, is apt to be easier to get along with than a sister about +one's own age. His pleasures and ambitions run in different directions +from the girls; there is less clashing of interests. Besides this, +Gypsy's playmates in Yorkbury, as has been said, had not chanced to be +girls of very strong wills. Quite to her surprise, since Joy had been +her roommate and constant companion, had she found out that +she--Gypsy--had been pretty well used to having her own way, and that +other people sometimes liked to have theirs. + +As for Joy, she had always been an only child, and that tells a history. +Of the two perhaps she had the more to learn. The simple fact that she +was brought wisely and kindly, but _thoroughly_, under Mrs. Breynton's +control, was decidedly a revelation to her. At her own home, it had +always been said, from the time she was a baby, that her mother could +not manage her, and her father would not. She rebelled a little at first +against her aunt's authority, but she was fast learning to love her, and +when we love, obedience ceases to be obedience, and becomes an offering +freely given. + +A little thing happened one day, showing that sadder and better side of +Joy's heart that always seemed to touch Gypsy. + +They had been having some little trouble about the lessons at school; it +just verged on a quarrel, and slided off, and they had treated each +other pleasantly after it. At night Joy was sitting upstairs writing a +letter to her father, when a gust of wind took the sheet and blew it to +Gypsy's feet. Gypsy picked it up to carry it to her, and in doing so, +her eyes fell accidentally on some large, legible words at the bottom of +the page. She had not the slightest intention of reading them, but their +meaning came to her against her will, in that curious way we see things +in a flash sometimes. This was what she saw: + +"I like auntie ever so much, and Tom. Gypsy was cross this morning. +She----" and then followed Joy's own version of the morning's dispute. +Gypsy was vexed. She liked her uncle, and she did not like to have him +hear such one-sided stories of her, and judge her as he would. + +She walked over to Joy with very red cheeks. + +"Here's your letter. I tried not to read it, but I couldn't help seeing +that about me. I don't think you've any business to tell him about me +unless you can tell the truth." + +Of course Joy resented such a remark as this, and high words followed. +They went down to supper sulkily, and said nothing to one another for an +hour. After tea, Joy crept up moodily into the corner, and Gypsy sat +down on the cricket for one of her merry talks with her mother. After +she had told her how many times she missed at school that day, what a +funny tumble Sarah Rowe had on the ice, and laughed over "Winnie's +latest" till she was laughed out and talked out too, she sprang into her +lap, in one of Gypsy's sudden outbursts of affection, throwing her arms +around her neck, and kissing her on cheeks, forehead, lips and chin. + +"O-oh, what a blessed little mother you are! What _should_ I do without +you?" + +"Mother's darling daughter! What should she do without you?" said Mrs. +Breynton, softly. + +But not softly enough. Gypsy looked up suddenly and saw a pale face +peering out at them from behind the curtain, its great eyes swimming in +tears, its lips quivering. The next minute Joy left the room. + +There was something dim in Gypsy's eyes as she hurried after her. She +found her crouched upstairs in the dark and cold, sobbing as if her +heart would break. Gypsy put her arm around her. + +[Illustration] + +"Kiss me, Joy." + +Joy kissed her, and that was all that was said. But it ended in Gypsy's +bringing her triumphantly downstairs, where were the lights and the +fire, and the pleasant room, and another cricket waiting at Mrs. +Breynton's feet. + +They were very busy after this with the coming Christmas. Joy +confidently expected a five-dollar bill from her father, and Gypsy +cherished faint aspirations after a portfolio with purple roses on it. +But most of their thoughts, and all their energies, were occupied with +the little gifts they intended to make themselves; and herein lay a +difficulty. Joy's father always supplied her bountifully with spending +money; Gypsy's stock was small. When Joy wanted to make a present, she +had only to ask for a few extra dollars, and she had them. Gypsy always +felt as if a present given in that way were no present; unless a thing +cost her some self-denial, or some labor, she reasoned, it had nothing +to do with her. If given directly out of her father's pocket, it was his +gift, not hers. + +But then, how much handsomer Joy's things would be. + +Thus Gypsy was thinking in her secret heart, over and over. How could +she help it? And Joy, perhaps--possibly--Joy was thinking the same +thing, with a spice of pleasure in the thought. + +It was about her mother that Gypsy was chiefly troubled. Tom had +condescendingly informed her, about six months ago, that he'd just as +lief she would make him a watch-case if she wanted to very much. Girls +always would jump at the chance to get up any such nonsense. Be sure she +did it up in style, with gold and silver tape, and some of your blue +alpaca. (Tom's conceptions of the feminine race, their apparel, +occupations and implements, were bounded by tape and alpaca.) So Tom was +provided for; the watch-case was nearly made, and bade fair to be quite +as pretty as anything Joy could buy. Winnie was easily suited, and her +father would be as contented with a shaving-case as with a velvet +dressing-gown; indeed he'd hardly know the difference. Joy should have a +pretty white velvet hair-ribbon. But what for mother? She lay awake a +whole half hour one night, perplexing herself over the question, and at +last decided rather falteringly on a photograph frame of shell-work. +Gypsy's shell-work was always pretty, and her mother had a peculiar +fancy for it. + +"_I_ shall give her Whittier's poems," said Joy, in--perhaps +unconsciously, perhaps not--a rather triumphant tone. "I heard her say +the other day she wanted them ever so much. I'm going to get the best +copy I can find, with gold edges. If uncle hasn't a nice one in his +store, I'll send to Boston. Mr. Ticknor'll pick me out the best one he +has, I know, 'cause he knows father real well, and we buy lots of things +there." + +Gypsy said nothing. She was rather abashed to hear Joy talk in such +familiar terms of Mr. Ticknor. She was more uneasy that Joy should give +so handsome a present. She sat looking at her silently, and while she +looked, a curious, dull, sickening pain crept into her heart. It +frightened her, and she ran away downstairs to get rid of it. + +[Illustration] + +A few days after, she was sitting alone working on the photograph case. +It was rather pretty work, though not over-clean. She had cut a +well-shaped frame out of pasteboard, with a long, narrow piece bent back +to serve as support. The frame was covered with putty, and into the +putty she fastened her shells. They were of different sizes, shapes, and +colors, and she was laying them on in a pretty pattern of stars and +crescents. She had just stopped to look at her work, her red lips shut +together with the air of a connoisseur, and her head on one side, like a +canary, when Joy came in. + +"Just look here!" and she held up before her astonished eyes a handsome +volume of blue and gold--Whittier's poems, and written on the fly-leaf, +in Joy's very best copy-book hand, "For Auntie, with a Merry Christmas, +from Joy." + +"Uncle sent to Boston for me, and got it, and he promised on his word +'n' honor, certain true, black and blue, he wouldn't let Auntie know a +single sign of a thing about it. Isn't it splendid?" + +"Ye-es," said Gypsy, slowly. + +"Well! I don't think you seem to care much." + +Gypsy looked at her shell-work, and said nothing. For the second time +that dull, curious pain had crept into her heart. What did it mean? Was +it possible that she was _envious_ of Joy? Was it _possible_? + +The hot crimson rushed to Gypsy's cheeks for shame at the thought. But +the thought was there. + +She chanced to be in Peace Maythorne's room one day when the bustle of +preparation for the holidays was busiest. Peace hid something under the +counterpane as she came in, flushing a little. Gypsy sat down in her +favorite place on the bed, just where she could see the cripple's great +quiet eyes--she always liked to watch Peace Maythorne's eyes--and in +doing so disturbed the bedclothes. A piece of work fell out: plain, fine +sewing, in which the needle lay with a stitch partially taken. + +"Peace Maythorne!" said Gypsy, "you've been doing it again!" + +"A little, just to help aunt, you know. A little doesn't hurt me, +Gypsy." + +"Doesn't hurt you? Peace, you know better. You know you never sew a +stitch but you lie awake half the night after it with the pain." + +Peace did not contradict her. She could not. + +"Help your aunt!" Gypsy went on vehemently; "she oughtn't to let you +touch it. She hasn't any more feeling than a stone wall, nor half as +much, I say!" + +"Hush, Gypsy! Don't say that. Indeed I'd rather have the pain, and help +her a little, once in a while, when my best days come and I can; I had, +really, Gypsy. You don't know how it hurts me--a great deal more than +this other hurt in my back--to lie here and let her support me, and I +not do a thing. O Gypsy, you don't know!" + +Something in Peace Maythorne's tone just then made Gypsy feel worse than +she felt to see her sew. She was silent a minute, turning away her face. + +"Well, I suppose I don't. But I say I'd as lief have a stone wall for an +aunt; no, I will say it, Peace, and you needn't look at me." Peace +looked, notwithstanding, and Gypsy stopped saying it. + +"Sometimes I've thought," said Peace, after a pause, "I might earn a +little crocheting. Once, long ago, I made a mat out of ends of worsted I +found, and it didn't hurt me hardly any; on my good days it wouldn't +honestly hurt me at all. It's pretty work, crocheting, isn't it?" + +"Why don't you crochet, then," said Gypsy, "if you must do anything? +It's ten thousand times easier than this sewing you're killing yourself +over." + +"I've no worsteds, you know," said Peace, coloring; and changed the +subject at once. + +Gypsy looked thoughtful. Very soon after she bade Peace good-bye, and +went home. + +That night she called her mother away alone, and told her what Peace had +said. + +"Now, mother, I've thought out an idea." + +"Well?" + +"You mustn't say no, if I tell you." + +"I'll try not to; if it is a sensible idea." + +"Do I _ever_ have an idea that isn't sensible?" said Gypsy, demurely. "I +prefer not to be slandered, if you please, Mrs. Breynton." + +"Well, but what's the idea?" + +"It's just this. Miss Jane Maythorne is a heathen." + +"Is that all?" + +"No. But Miss Jane Maythorne _is_ a heathen, and ought to cut off her +head before she lets Peace sew. But you see she doesn't know she's a +heathen, and Peace will sew." + +"Well, what then?" + +"If she will do something, and won't be happy without, then I can't help +it, you see. But I can give her some worsteds for a Christmas present, +and she can make little mats and things, and you can buy them. Now, +mother, isn't that nice?" + +"Yes," said Mrs. Breynton, after a moment's thought. "It is a very good +plan. I think Joy would like to join you. Together, you can make quite a +handsome present out of it." + +"I don't want Joy to know a thing about it," said Gypsy, with a decision +in her voice that amounted almost to anger. + +"Why, Gypsy!" + +"No, not a thing. She just takes her father's money, and gives lots of +splendid presents, and makes me ashamed of all mine, and she's glad of +it, too. If I'm going to give anything to Peace, I don't want her to." + +"I think Joy has taken a great fancy to Peace. She would enjoy giving +her something very much," said Mrs. Breynton, gravely. + +"I can't help it. Peace Maythorne belongs to me. It would spoil it all +to have Joy have anything to do with it." + +"Worsted are very expensive now," said her mother; "you alone cannot +give Peace enough to amount to much." + +"I don't care," said Gypsy, resolutely, "I want to do one thing Joy +doesn't." + +Mrs. Breynton said nothing, and Gypsy went slowly from the room. + +"I wish we could give Peace Maythorne something," said Joy, an hour +after, when they were all sitting together. Mrs. Breynton raised her +eyes from her work, but Gypsy was looking out of the window. + +When the girls went up to bed, Gypsy was very silent. Joy tried to laugh +and plague and scold her into talking, but it was of no use. Just before +they went to sleep, she spoke up suddenly: + +"Joy, do you want to give something to Peace Maythorne?" + +"Splendid!" cried Joy, jumping up in bed to clap her hands, "what?" + +Gypsy told her then all the plan, a little slowly; it was rather hard. + +Perhaps Joy detected the hesitation in her tone. Joy was not given to +detecting things with remarkable quickness, but it was so plain that she +could not very well help it. + +"I don't believe you want me to give any of it." + +"Oh, yes," said Gypsy, trying to speak cordially, "yes, it will be +better." + +It certainly was better she felt. She went to sleep, glad it was settled +so. + +When the girls came to make their purchases, they found that Gypsy's +contribution of money would just about buy the crochet-needles and +patterns. The worsteds cost about treble what she could give. So it was +settled that they should be Joy's gift. + +Gypsy was very pleasant about it, but Joy could not help seeing that she +was disappointed. So then there came a little generous impulse to Joy +too, and she came one day and said: + +"Gypsy, don't let's divide the things off so, for Peace. It makes my +part the largest. Besides, the worsteds look the prettiest. Let's just +give them together and have it all one." + +There is a rare pleasure in making a gift one's self, without being +hampered by this "all-together" notion, isn't there?--especially if the +gift be a handsome one, and is going where it is very much needed. So as +Joy sat fingering the pile of elegant worsteds, twining the brilliant, +soft folds of orange, and crimson, and royal purple, and soft, +wood-browns about her hands, it cost her a bit of a struggle to say +this. It seems rather a small thing to write about? Ah, they are these +_bits of_ struggles in which we learn to fight the great ones; perhaps +these bits of struggles, more than the great ones, make up life. + +"You're real good," said Gypsy, surprised; "I think I'd rather not. It +isn't really half of it mine, and I don't want to say so. But it's just +as good in you." + +At that moment, though neither of them knew it was so, one thought was +in the heart of both. It was a sudden thought that came and went, and +left a great happiness in its place (for great happiness springs out of +very little battles and victories),--a memory of Peace Maythorne's +verse. The good Christmas time would have been a golden time to them, if +it taught them in ever so small, imperfect ways, to prefer one another +"in honor." + +One day before it came a sudden notion seemed to strike Gypsy, and she +rushed out of the house in her characteristic style, as if she were +running for her life, and down to Peace Maythorne's, and flew into the +quiet room like a tempest. + +"Peace Maythorne, what's your favorite verse?" + +"Why, what a hurry you're in! Sit down and rest a minute." + +"No, I can't stop. I just want to know what your favorite verse is, as +quick as ever you can be." + +"Did you come down just for that? How queer! Well, let me see." + +Peace stopped a minute, her quiet eyes looking off through the window, +but seeming to see nothing--away somewhere, Gypsy, even in her hurry +stopped to wonder where. + +"I think--it isn't one you'd care much about, perhaps--I think I like +this. Yes, I think I _can't help_ liking it best of all." + +Peace touched her finger to a page of her Bible that lay open. Gypsy, +bending over, read: + +"And the inhabitants shall not say I am sick." + +When she had read, she stooped and kissed Peace with a sudden kiss. + +From that time until Christmas Gypsy was very busy in her own room with +her paint box, all the spare time she could find. On Christmas Eve she +went down just after dusk to Peace Maythorne's room, and called Miss +Jane out into the entry. + +"This is for Peace, and I made it. I don't want her to see a thing about +it till she wakes up in the morning. Could you please to fasten it up on +the wall just opposite the bed where the sun shines in? sometime after +she's gone to sleep, you know." + +Miss Jane, somewhat bewildered, took the thing that Gypsy held out to +her, and held it up in the light that fell from a neighbor's half-open +door. + +It was a large illuminated text, painted on Bristol board of a soft gray +shade, and very well done for a non-professional artist. The letters +were of that exquisite shade known by the artists as _smalt_ blue, edged +heavily with gold, and round them a border of yellow, delicate sprays of +wheat. Miss Jane spelled out in German text: + +"And the Inhabitants shall not say I am Sick." + +"Well, thank you. I'll put it up. Peace never gets asleep till terrible +late, and I'm rather worn out with work to lie awake waitin' till she +is. But then, if you want to surprise her--I s'pose she _will_ be +dreadful tickled--I guess I'll manage it someways." + +Perhaps Miss Jane was softened into being obliging by her coming +holiday; or perhaps the mournful, longing words touched something in her +that nothing touched very often. + +Gypsy and Joy were not so old but that Christmas Eve with its little +plans for the morrow held yet a certain shade of that delightful +suspense and mystery which perhaps never hangs about the greater and +graver joys of life. I fancy we drink it to the full, in the hanging up +of stockings, the peering out into the dark to see Santa Claus come down +the chimney (perfectly conscious that that gentleman is the most +transparent of hoaxes, but with a sort of faith in him all the while; we +_may_ see him if we can lie awake long enough--who knows?) the falling +asleep before we know it, and much against our will, the waking in the +cold, gray, mysterious dawn, and pattering about barefoot to "catch" the +dreaming and defenseless family. + +"I'm going to lie awake all night," Gypsy announced, as she stood +brushing out her bright, black hair; "then I'll catch you, you see if I +don't." + +"But I'm going to lie awake, too," said Joy. "I was going to last +Christmas, only--I didn't." + +"Sit up and see the sun dance, like Patty." + +"Well, let's. I never was awake all night in my whole life." + +"Nor I," said Gypsy. "I came pretty near it once, but I somehow went to +sleep along at the end." + +"When was that?" + +"Why, one time I had a dream, and went clear over to the Kleiner Berg +Basin, in my sleep, and got into the boat." + +"You did!" + +"I guess I did. The boat was unlocked and the oars were up at the barn, +and so I floated off, and there I had to stay till Tom came in the +morning." + +"Why, I should have been scared out of my seventeen senses," said Joy, +creeping into bed. "Didn't you scream?" + +"No. That wouldn't have done any good. See here, Joy, if you find me +going to sleep, pinch me, will you?" + +"Oh, yes," said Joy, with alacrity. "I shall be awake, I know." + +There was a silence. Gypsy broke it by turning her head over on the +pillow with a whisk, and opening her eyes savagely, quite indignant to +find them shut. + +"Joy." + +No answer. + +"Joy, you're going----" + +Joy's head turned over with another whisk. + +"No, I'm not. I'm just as wide awake as ever I was." + +Another silence. + +"Gypsy!" + +Gypsy jumped. + +"_You're_ going to sleep." + +"It isn't any such thing," said Gypsy, sitting up and rubbing her eyes. + +"I wonder if it isn't most morning," said Joy, in a tone of cheerful +indifference. + +"Most morning! Mother'd say we'd been in bed just ten minutes, I +suppose." + +Joy stifled a groan, and by dint of great exertions turned it into a +laugh. + +"All the longer to lie awake. It's nice, isn't it?" + +"Ye-es. Let's talk. People that sit up all night talk, I guess." + +"Well, I guess it would be a good plan. You begin." + +"I don't know anything to say." + +"Well, I'm sure I don't." + +Silence again. + +"Joy Breynton." + +"We-ell?" + +"I guess I'll keep awake just as well if I--shut up--my eyes. Don't +you--" + +That was the end of Gypsy's sentence, and Joy never asked for the rest +of it. Just about an hour and a half after, Gypsy heard a noise, and was +somewhat surprised to see Joy standing up with her head in the washbowl. + +"What _are_ you doing?" + +"Oh, just dipping my head into the water. They say it helps keep people +awake." + +"Oh--well. See here; we haven't talked much lately, have we?" + +"No. I thought I wouldn't disturb you." + +Gypsy made a ghastly attempt to answer, but couldn't quite do it. + +At the end of another indefinite period Joy opened her eyes under the +remarkable impression that Oliver Cromwell was carrying her to the +guillotine in a cocoa-nut shell; it was really a very remarkable +impression, considering that she had been broad awake ever since she +came to bed. As soon as her eyes were opened she opened her mouth +likewise--to gasp out a little scream. For something very tall and +white was sitting on the bedpost with folded arms. + +"Why, Gypsy Breynton!" + +"What?" + +"What are you up there for?" + +"Got up so's to keep awake. It's real fun." + +"Why, how your teeth chatter. Isn't it cold up there?" + +"Ra-ther. I don't know but I _might_ as well come down." + +"I wonder," muttered Gypsy, drowsily, just as Joy had begun in very +thrilling words to request Oliver Cromwell to have mercy on her, and was +about preparing to jump out of the cocoa-nut shell into Niagara Falls, +"I wonder what makes people think it's a joke to lie awake." + +"I don't believe they do," said Joy, with a tinge in her voice of +something that, to say the least, was not hilarious. + +"Yes they do," persisted Gypsy; "all the girls in novels lie awake all +night and cry when their lovers go to Europe, and they have a real nice +time. Only it's most always moonlight, and they talk out loud. I always +thought when I got large enough to have a lover, I'd try it." + +Joy dropped into another dream, and, though not of interest to the +public, it was a very charming dream, and she felt decidedly cross, +when, at the end of another unknown period Gypsy woke her up with a +pinch. + +"Merry Christmas! Merry Christmas!" + +"What are you merry Christmassing for? That's no fair. It isn't morning +yet. Let me alone." + +"Yes, it is morning too. I heard the clock strike six ever so long ago. +Get up and build the fire." + +"I don't believe it's morning. You can build it yourself." + +"No, it's your week. Besides, you made me do it twice for you your last +turn, and I shan't touch it. Besides, it _is_ morning." + +Joy rose with a groan, and began to fumble for the matches. All at once +Gypsy heard a very fervent exclamation. + +"What's the matter?" + +"The old thing's tipped over--every single, solitary match!" + +Gypsy began to laugh. + +"It's nothing to laugh at," chattered Joy; "I'm frozen almost to death, +and this horrid old fire won't do a thing but smoke." + +Gypsy, curled up in the warm bed, smothered her laugh as best she could, +to see Joy crouched shivering before the stove-door, blowing away +frantically at the fire, her cheeks puffed out, her hands blue as +indigo. + +"There!" said Joy, at last; "I shan't work any more over it. It may go +out if it wants to, and if it don't it needn't." + +She came back to bed, and the fire muttered and sputtered a while, and +died out, and shot up again, and at last made up its mind to burn, and +burned like a small volcano. + +"What a noise that fire makes! I hope it won't wake up mother. Joy, +don't it strike you as rather funny it doesn't grow light faster?" + +"I don't know." + +"Get up and look at the entry clock; you're on the front side." + +Poor Joy jumped out shivering into the cold again, opened the door +softly, and ran out. She came back in somewhat of a hurry, and shut the +door with a bang. + +"Gypsy Breynton!" + +"What?" + +"If I _ever_ forgive you!" + +"What is the matter?" + +"It's _just twenty-five minutes past eleven_!" + +[Illustration] + +Gypsy broke into a ringing laugh. Joy could never bear to be laughed at. + +"_I_ don't see anything so terrible funny, and I guess you wouldn't if +you'd made that old--" + +"Fire; I know it. Just to think!--and you shivering and blowing away at +it. I never heard anything so funny!" + +"I think it was real mean in you to wake me up, any way." + +"Why, I thought I heard it strike six as much as could be. Oh, dear, oh, +dear!" + +Joy couldn't see the joke. But the story of that memorable night was not +yet finished. + +The faint, gray morning really came at last, and the girls awoke in good +earnest, ready and glad to get up. + +"I feel as if I'd been pulled through a knothole," said Joy. + +"I slept with one eye open all the time I did sleep," said Gypsy, +drearily. "I know one thing. I'll never try to lie awake as long as I +live." + +"Not when you have a lover go to Europe?" + +"Not if I have a dozen lovers go to Europe. How is that fire going to be +built, I'd like to know?--every stick of wood burned out last night." + +There was no way but to go down into the wood-shed and get some. It was +yet early, and quite dark. + +"Go the back stairs," said Gypsy, "so's not to wake people up." + +Joy opened the door, and jumped, with a scream that echoed through the +silent entry. + +"Hush-sh! What is the matter?" + +"A--a--it's a _ghost_!" + +"A ghost! Nonsense!" + +Gypsy pushed by trembling Joy and ran out. She, too, came back with a +jump, and, though she did not scream, she did not say nonsense. + +"What _can_ it be?" + +It certainly did look amazingly like a ghost. Something tall and white +and ghastly, with awful arm extended. The entry was very dark. + +Joy sprang into bed and covered up her face in the clothes. Gypsy stood +still and winked fast for about a minute. Then Joy heard a fall and a +bubbling laugh. + +"That old Tom! It's nothing but a broom-handle and a sheet. Oh, Joy, +just come and see!" + +After that, Joy declared she wouldn't go to the wood-shed alone, if she +dressed without a fire the rest of her life. So Gypsy started with her, +and they crept downstairs on tiptoe, holding their very breath in their +efforts to be still, the stairs creeking at every step. Did you ever +_particularly_ want stairs to keep still, that they didn't creak like +thunder-claps? + +The girls managed to get into the wood-shed, fill their basket, and +steal back into the kitchen without mishap. Then came the somewhat +dubious undertaking of crawling upstairs in darkness that might be felt, +with a heavy and decidedly uncertain load of wood. + +"I'll go first and carry the basket," said Gypsy. "One can do it easier +than two." + +So she began to feel her way slowly up. + +"It's black as Egypt! Joy, why don't you come?" + +"I'm caught on something--oh!" Down fell something with an awful crash +that echoed and reëchoed, and resounded through the sleeping house. It +was succeeded by an utter silence. + +"What is it?" breathed Gypsy, faintly. + +"The clothes-horse, and _every one of Patty's clean clothes_!" + +Scarcely were the words off from Joy's lips, when Gypsy, sitting down on +the stairs to laugh, tipped over her basket, and every solitary stick of +that wood clattered down the uncarpeted stairs, thumped through the +banisters, bounced on the floor, rolled into the corners, thundered +against the cellar door. I don't believe you ever heard such a noise in +all your life. + +Mr. and Mrs. Breynton ran from one direction, Tom from another, Winnie +from a third, and Patty, screaming, in fearful _dishabille_, from the +attic, and the congress that assembled in that entry where sat Gypsy +speechless on one stair, and Joy on another, the power fails me to +describe. + +But this was the end of that Christmas night. + +It should be recorded that the five-dollar bill and the portfolio with +purple roses on it were both forthcoming that day, and that Gypsy +entirely forgot any difference between her own little gifts and Joy's. +This was partly because she had somehow learned to be glad in the +difference, if it pleased Joy; partly because of a certain look in her +mother's eyes when she saw the picture-frame. Such a look made Gypsy +happy for days together. + +That Christmas was as merry as Christmas can be, but the best part of it +all was the sight of Peace Maythorne's face as she lay twining the +gorgeous worsteds over her thin fingers, the happy sunlight touching +their colors of crimson, and royal purple, and orange, and woodland +brown, just as kindly as it was touching the new Christmas jewels over +which many another young girl in many another home sat laughing that +morning. + +But Gypsy long remembered--she remembers now with dim eyes and +quivering smile--how Peace drew her face down softly on the pillow, +pointing to the blue and golden words upon the wall, and said in a +whisper that nobody else heard: + +"That is best of all. Oh, Gypsy, when I woke up in the morning and found +it!" + + + + +CHAPTER IX + +UP RATTLESNAKE + + +"I should think we might, I'm sure," said Joy pausing, with a crisp bit +of halibut on her fork, just midway between her plate and her lips. + +"You needn't shake your head so, Mother Breynton," said Gypsy, her great +brown eyes pleading over her teacup with their very most irresistible +twinkle. "Now it isn't the slightest trouble to say yes, and you can +just as well say it now as any other time, you know." + +"But it really seems to me a little dangerous, Gypsy,--up over those +mountain roads on livery-stable horses." + +"But Tom says it isn't a bit dangerous, and Tom's been up it forty +times. Rattlesnake has the best roads of any of the mountains round +here, and there are fences by all the precipices, Tom said, didn't you, +Tom?" + +"No," said Tom, coolly. "There isn't a fence. There are logs in some +places, and in some there aren't." + +"Oh, what a bother you are! Well, any way it's all the same, and I'm not +a bit afraid of stable horses. I can manage any of them, from Mr. Burt's +iron-gray colt down," which was true enough. Gypsy was used to riding, +and perfectly fearless. + +"But Joy hasn't ridden much, and I should never forgive myself if any +accident happened to her while her father is gone." + +"Joy can ride Billy. There isn't a cow in Yorkbury safer." + +Mrs. Breynton sipped her tea and thought about it. + +"I want to go horsebacking, too," put in Winnie, glaring savagely at +Gypsy over his bread and milk. "I'm five years old." + +"And jerked six whole buttons off your jacket this very day," said +Gypsy, eyeing certain gaps of which there were always more or less to be +seen in Winnie's attire in spite of his mother's care. "A boy who jerks +buttons like that couldn't go 'horsebacking.' You wouldn't have one left +by the time you came home,--look out, you'll have your milk over. You +tipped it over times enough this morning for one day." + +"You _will_ have your milk over; don't stand the mug up on the +napkin-ring,--no, nor on that crust of bread, either," repeated his +mother, and everybody looked up anxiously, and edged away a little from +Winnie's immediate vicinity. This young gentleman had a pleasing little +custom of deluging the united family at meal-time, at least once +regularly every day, with milk and bread-crumbs; maternal and paternal +injunctions, threats, and punishments notwithstanding, he contrived +every day some perfectly novel, ingenious, and totally unexpected method +of accomplishing the same; uniting, in his efforts, the strategy of a +Napoleon, with the unruffled composure of a Grant. + +"I don't know but what I'll see what father thinks about it," Mrs. +Breynton went on, thoughtfully. "If he should be willing--" + +"Good, good!" cried Gypsy, clapping her hands. "Father's in the library. +Winnie, you run up and ask him if we can't go up Rattlesnake." + +"Well," said Winnie, "when I just get through eatin'. I'm goin' to make +him let me horseback as much as you or anybody else." + +Winnie finished his toast with imperturbable deliberation, pushed back +his chair, and jumped up. + +[Illustration] + +Splash! went a shower of milk all over him, his mother, the table, and +the carpet. Everybody jumped. Winnie gasped and stood dripping. + +"Oh-oh! how did he do it? Why, Winnie _Breynton_!" + +For there hung the mug from his waist, empty, upside down, _tied to his +bib_. + +"In a hard knot, if you'll believe it! I never saw such a child in all +my life! Why, _Winnie_!" + +The utter blankness of astonishment that crept over Winnie's face when +he looked down and saw the mug hanging, Mr. Darley might have made a +small fortune out of; but the pen of a Cicero could not attempt it. It +appeared to be one of those cases when "the heart feels most though the +lips move not." + +"What _did_ you do such a thing for? What could possess you?" + +"Oh," said Winnie, very red in the face, "it's there, is it? I was a +steamboat, and the mug was my stove-pipe, 'n' then I forgot. I want a +clean apron. I don't want any milk to-morrer." + +This was in the early summer. The holidays had come and gone, and the +winter and the spring. Coasting, skating, and snowballing had given +place to driving hoop, picking flowers, boating, and dignified +promenades on the fashionable pavement down town; furs and bright woolen +hoods, tippets, mittens, and rubber-boots were exchanged for calico +dresses, comfortable, brown, bare hands, and jaunty straw hats with +feathers on them. On the whole, it had been a pleasant winter: times +there had been when Gypsy heartily wished Joy had never come, when Joy +heartily wished she were at home; certain little jealousies there had +been, selfish thoughts, unkind acts, angry words; but many penitent +hours as well, some confessions, the one to the other, that nobody else +heard, and a certain faint, growing interest in each other. Strictly +speaking, they did not very much _love_ each other yet, but they were +not far from it. "I am getting used to Joy," said Gypsy. "I like Gypsy +ever so much better than I did once," Joy wrote to her father. One thing +they had learned that winter. Every generous deed, every thoughtful +word, narrowed the distance between them; each one wiped out the ugly +memory of some past impatience, some past unkindness. And now something +was about to happen that should bring them nearer to each other than +anything had done yet. + +That June night on which they sat at the tea-table discussing the +excursion up Rattlesnake was the beginning of it. When Winnie was +sufficiently mopped up to admit of his locomotion about the house with +any safety to the carpets, he was dispatched to the library on the +errand to his father. What with various wire-pullings of Gypsy's, and +arguments from Tom, the result was that Mr. Breynton gave his consent to +the plan, on condition that the young people would submit to his +accompanying them. + +"That's perfectly splend," cried Gypsy; "all the better for having you. +Only, my best beloved of fathers, you mustn't keep saying, 'Gypsy, +Gypsy, be careful,' you know, every time my horse jumps, because if you +should, I'm very much afraid." + +[Illustration] + +"Afraid of what?" + +"That Gypsy wouldn't be careful," said the young lady, folding her hands +demurely. Her father attempted to call her a sauce-box but Gypsy jumped +upon his knee, and pulled his whiskers till he cried out for mercy, and +gave her a kiss instead. + +There was an undercurrent of reality in the fun, however. Mr. Breynton's +over-anxiety--fussiness, some people would have called it--his +children were perfectly conscious of; children are apt to be the first +to discover their parents' faults and weaknesses. Gypsy loved her father +dearly, but she somehow always felt as if he must be _managed_. + +So it came about that on a certain royal June day, a merry party started +for a horseback ride up Rattlesnake mountain. + +"I've a good mind to take my waterproof," said Joy, as they were +starting; "we may not be back till late, and you know how cold it grows +by the river after dark." + +"Nonsense!" laughed Gypsy; "why, the thermometer's 80° already." + +Nevertheless, Joy went back and got the waterproof. She afterwards had +occasion to be very glad of it. + +The party consisted of Mr. Breynton, Tom, Joy, Gypsy, Mr. and Mrs. +Hallam (this was the Mrs. Hallam who had once been Gypsy's teacher), +Sarah Rowe, and her brother Francis, who was home from college on +account of ill health, he said. Tom always coughed and arched his +eyebrows in a very peculiar way when this was mentioned, but Gypsy could +never find out what he did it for. + +The day, as I said, was royal. The sky, the river, the delicate golden +green of the young leaves and grass, the lights and shadows on the +distant mountains, all were mellowed in together like one of Church's +pictures, and there was one of those spicy winds that Gypsy always +described by saying that "the angels had been showering great bottles of +fresh cologne-water into them." + +The young people felt these things in a sort of dreamy, unconscious way, +but they were too busy and too merry to notice them in detail. + +Joy was mounted safely on demure Billy, and Gypsy rode--not Mr. Burt's +iron-gray, for Tom claimed that--but a free, though manageable pony, +with just the arch of the neck, toss of the mane, and coquettish lifting +of the feet that she particularly fancied. The rest were variously +mounted: Francis Rowe rode a fiery colt that his father had just bought, +and the like of which was not to be seen in Yorkbury. + +Up--up, winding on and away, through odors of fragrant pines and unseen +flowers, under the soft, green shadows, through the yellow lights. How +beautiful--how beautiful it was! + +"Who'll race with me?" inquired Mr. Francis Rowe suddenly. "I call it an +uncommon bore, this doing nothing but looking at the trees. I say, +Breynton, the slope's easy here for a quarter of a mile; come ahead." + +"No, thank you; I don't approve of racing up mountains." + +Tom might have said he didn't approve of being beaten; the iron-gray was +no match for the colt, and he knew it. + +"Who'll race?" persisted Mr. Francis, impatiently; "isn't there +anybody?" + +"I will," said Gypsy, seriously enough. + +"You!" said Tom; "why, the colt would leave that bay mare out of sight +before you could say Jack Robinson." + +"Oh, I don't expect to beat. Of course that's out of the question. But I +should like the run; where's the goal, Francis?" + +"That turn in the road where the tall fir-tree is, with those dead +limbs; you see?" + +"Yes. We'll trot, of course. All ready." + +"Be very careful, Gypsy," called her father, nervously; "I'm really +almost afraid to have you go. You might come to the precipice sooner, +than you expect, and then the horse may shy." + +"I'll be careful father; come, Nelly, gently--whe-ee!" + +Suddenly reflecting that it was not supposed to be lady-like to whistle, +Gypsy drew her lips into a demure pucker, touched Nelly with the tassel +of her whip, and flew away up the hill on a brisk trot. Mr. Francis +condescendingly checked the full speed of the colt, and they rode on +pretty nearly side by side. + +"I'm afraid, in justice to my horse, I must really come in first," began +Mr. Francis, loosening his rein as they neared the fir-tree. + +"Oh, of course," said Gypsy, with a twinkle in her eyes; "I didn't +undertake to beat." + +Now Nelly had a trick with which Gypsy was perfectly familiar, of +breaking into a run at an instant's notice, if she were pinched in a +certain spot on her neck. Suddenly, while the colt was springing on in +his fleet trot, and Mr. Francis supposed Gypsy was a full eight feet +behind, he was utterly confounded to see her flying past him on a +bounding gallop, her hair tossing in the wind, her cheeks scarlet, her +eyes triumphant. + +But right in the middle of the road, between them and the fir-tree, was +something neither of them had seen;--a huge tree just fallen, with its +high, prickly branches on. + +"Jerusalem!" said Mr. Francis, under his breath as the colt pricked up +his ears ominously. + +"Oh, good! here's a jump," cried Gypsy, and over it she went at a bound. +The colt reared and shied, and planting his dainty forefeet firmly on +the ground, refused to stir an inch. Gypsy whirled around and stood +triumphant under the fir-tree, her eyes snapping merrily. + +"Why, how did this ever happen?" cried the rest, as they came laughing +up. + +"I say, there's some witchcraft about this business," remarked Mr. +Francis, quite bewildered; "wait till I've cleared off these branches, +and we'll try that over again." + +"Very well," said Gypsy, in a perfect whirl of excitement and delight, +as she always was, with anything in the shape of reins in her hand. But +just then she looked back and saw Joy toiling on slowly behind the +others; Billy with his head hanging and his spirits quite gone. Gypsy +stopped a moment as if in thought, and then rode slowly down the hill. + +"I'm having a horrid time," said Joy disconsolately, as she came up; +"Billy is as stupid as a mule, and won't go." + +"I'm real sorry," said Gypsy, slowly; "you might have Nelly. We'll +change awhile." + +"No," said Joy, "I'm afraid of Nelly. Besides, you wouldn't like Billy +any better than I do. It's dreadfully stupid back here alone, though. I +wish I hadn't come." + +"Francis," called Gypsy, "I guess I won't race, I'm going to ride with +Joy awhile." + +"Why, you needn't do that!" said Joy, rather ashamed of her complaining. +But Gypsy did do it; and though her face had clouded for the moment, a +sunbeam broke over it then that lasted the rest of the day. + +The day passed very much like other picnics. They stopped in a broad, +level place on the summit of the mountain, tied the horses where they +could graze on the long, tufted wood-grass, unpacked the dinner baskets, +and devoted themselves to biscuit and cold tongue, tarts, lemonade and +current wine, through the lazy, golden nooning. + +It was voted that they should not attempt the long, hot ride down the +mountain-side until the blaze of the afternoon sun should be somewhat +cooled. So, after dinner they went their several ways, finding amusement +for the sultry hours. Mr. Breynton and Tom went off on a hunt after a +good place to water the horses; Francis Rowe betook himself to a cigar; +Sarah curled herself up on the soft moss with her sack for a pillow, and +went to sleep; Mr. and Mrs. Hallam sat under the trees and read Tennyson +to each other. + +"How terribly stupid that must be," said Gypsy, looking on in supreme +disgust; "let's you and I go off. I know a place where there used to be +some splendid foxberry blossoms, lot's of 'em, real pretty; they looked +just as if they were snipped out of pearls with a pair of sharp +scissors." + +"I wouldn't go out of sight of us all," called Mr. Breynton, as the two +girls roamed away together among the trees. + +"But you are most out of sight now," said Joy, presently. + +"Oh, he didn't say we _mustn't_," answered Gypsy. "He didn't mean we +mustn't, either. Father always worries so." + +It would have been well for Gypsy if her father's _wish_ had been to her +what her mother's was--as binding as a command. "Just think," observed +Gypsy, as they strolled on through the fallen leaves and redcup mosses, +"just think of their sitting still and reading poetry on a picnic! I +can't get over it. Miss Melville didn't used to do such stupid things. +It's just 'cause she's married." + +"How do you know but you'll do just the same some day?" + +"Catch me! I'm not going to be married at all." + +"Not going to be married! Why, I am, and I'm going to have a white +velvet dress too." + +"Well, you may. But I wouldn't for a whole trunkful of white velvet +dresses--no, I wouldn't for two dozen trunkfuls. I'm not going to stay +home and keep house, and look sober, with my hair done up behind. I'd +rather be an old maid, and have a pony and run round in the woods." + +"Why, I never saw such a girl!" exclaimed Joy, opening her small eyes +wide; "I wouldn't be an old maid for anything. I'm going to be married +in St. Paul's, and I'm going to have my dress all caught up with orange +buds, and spangles on my veil. Therése and I, we planned it all out one +night--Therése used to be my French nurse, you know." + +For answer, Gypsy threw herself down suddenly on the velvet moss, her +eyes turned up to the far, hazy sky, showing in patches through a lace +work of thousands of leaves. + +"Joy," she said, breaking a silence, and speaking in a curious, earnest +tone Gypsy seldom used, "I do really, though, sometimes go off alone +where there are some trees, and wonder." + +"Wonder what?" + +"What in this world I was ever made for. I suppose there's got to be a +reason." + +"A reason!" said Joy, blankly. + +"There's got to be something _done_, for all I see. God doesn't make +people live on and on and die, for nothing. One can't be a little girl +all one's life, climbing trees and making snowballs," said Gypsy, half +dreamily, half impatiently, jumping up and walking on. + +[Illustration] + +So they wandered away and away, deeper into the heart of the forest, +through moss and tufted grasses, and tangles of mountain flowers, +chatting as girls will, in their silly, merry way, with now and then a +flash of graver thought like this of Gypsy's. + +"You're sure you know the way back," said Joy, presently. + +"Oh, yes; I've been over it forty times. We've turned about a good many +times, but I don't think we've gone very far from the top of the +mountain." + +So, deeper, and further, and on, where the breath of the pines was +sweet; where hidden blossoms were folding their cups for the night, and +the shadows in the thickets were growing gray. + +"Gypsy!" said Joy, suddenly, "we're certainly going _down hill_!" + +"So we are," said Gypsy, thoughtfully; "it's getting dark, too. They'll +be ready to start for home. I guess we'll go back now." + +They turned then, and began rapidly to retrace their steps, over +brambles and stones and fallen trees; through thickets, and up +projecting rocks--very rapidly. + +"It is growing dark," said Gypsy, half under her breath; "why didn't we +find it out before?" + +"Gypsy," said Joy, after a silence, "do you remember that knot of white +birches? I don't." + +Gypsy stopped and looked around. + +"N-no, I don't know as I do. But I dare say we saw them and forgot. +Let's walk a little faster." + +They walked a little faster. They walked quite as fast as they could go. + +"See that great pile of rock," said Joy, presently, her voice trembling +a little; "I know we didn't come by that before. It looks as if there +were a precipice off there." + +Gypsy made no answer. She was looking keenly around, her eyes falling on +every rock, stump, tree, and flower, in search of the tiny, trodden path +by which they had left the summit of the mountain. But there was no +path. Only the bramble, and the grass, and the tangled thickets. + +It was now very dark. + +"I guess this is the way," spoke up Gypsy, cheerfully--"here. Take hold +of my hand, Joy, and we'll run. I think I know where the path is. We had +turned off from it a little bit." + +Joy took her hand, and they ran on together. It grew darker, and grew +darker. They could scarcely see the sky now, and the brambles grew high +and thick and strange. + +Suddenly Gypsy stopped, knee-deep in a jungle of blackberry bushes. + +"Joy, I'm--afraid I don't--know the--way." + + + + +CHAPTER X + +WE ARE LOST + + +The two girls, still clasping hands, looked into each other's eyes. +Gypsy was very pale. + +_"Then we are lost!"_ + +"Yes." + +Joy broke into a sort of sobbing cry. Gypsy squeezed her hand very +tightly, with quivering lips. + +"It's all my fault. I thought I knew. Oh, Joy, I'm so sorry!" + +She expected Joy to burst forth in a torrent of reproaches; once it +would have been so; but for some reason, Joy did not say an angry word. +She only sobbed away quietly, clutching at Gypsy's hand as if she were +very much frightened. She was frightened thoroughly. The scene was +enough to terrify a far less timid child than Joy. + +It was now quite dark. Over in the west a faint, ghostly gleam of light +still lingered, seen dimly through the trees; but it only made the utter +blackness of the great forest-shadows more horrible. The huge trunks of +the pines and maples towered up, up--they could scarcely see how far, +grim, and gloomy and silent; here and there a dead branch thrust itself +out against the sky, in that hideous likeness to a fleshless hand which +night and darkness always lend to them. Even Gypsy, though she had been +in the woods many times at night before, shuddered as she stood looking +up. A queer thought came to her, of an old fable she had sometime read +in Tom's mythology; a fable of some huge Titans, angry and fierce, who +tried to climb into heaven; there was just that look about the trees. It +was very still. The birds were in their nests, their singing done. From +far away in some distant swamp came the monotonous, mournful chant of +the frogs--a dreary sound enough, heard in a safe and warm and lighted +home; unspeakably ugly if one is lost in a desolate forest. + +Now and then a startled squirrel dropped from bough to bough; or there +was the stealthy, sickening rustle of an unseen snake among the fallen +leaves. From somewhere, too, where precipices that they could not find +dashed downwards into damp gullies, cold, clinging mists were rising. + +"To stay here all night!" sobbed Joy, "Oh Gypsy, Gypsy!" + +Gypsy was a brave, sensible girl, and after that first moment of horror +when she stood looking up at the trees, her courage and her wits came +back to her. + +"I don't believe we shall have to stay here all night," speaking in a +decided, womanly way, a little of the way her mother had in a +difficulty. + +"They are all over the mountain hunting for us now. They'll find us +before long, I know. Besides, if they didn't, we could sit down in a dry +place somewhere, and wait till morning; there wouldn't anything hurt us. +Oh, you brought your waterproof--good! Put it on and button it up +tight." + +Joy had the cloak folded over her arm. She did passively as Gypsy told +her. When it was all buttoned, she suddenly remembered that Gypsy wore +only her thin, nankeen sack, and she offered to share it with her. + +"No," said Gypsy, "I don't want it. Wrap it around your throat as warm +as you can. I got you into this scrape, and now I'm going to take care +of you. Now let's halloa." + +And halloa they did, to the best of their ability; Joy in her feeble, +frightened way, Gypsy in loud shouts, and strong, like a boy's. But +there was no answer. They called again and again; they stopped after +each cry, with breath held in, and head bent to listen. Nothing was to +be heard but the frogs and the squirrels and the gliding snakes. + +Joy broke out into fresh sobs. + +"Well, it's no use to stand here any longer," said Gypsy; "let's run +on." + +"Run where? You don't know which way. What shall we do, what _shall_ we +do?" + +"We'll go this way--we haven't tried it at all. I shouldn't wonder a +bit if the path were right over there where it looks so black. Besides, +we shall hear them calling for us." + +Ah, if there had been anybody to tell them! In precisely the other +direction, the picnic party, roused and frightened, were searching every +thicket, and shouting their names at every ravine. Each step the girls +took now sent them so much further away from help. + +While they were running on, still hand in hand, Joy heard the most +remarkable sound. It was a laugh from Gypsy--actually a soft, merry +laugh, breaking out like music on the night air, in the dreary place. + +"Why, Gypsy Breynton! What can you find to laugh at, I should like to +know?" said Joy, provoked enough to stop crying at very short notice. + +"Oh, dear, I really can't help it," apologized Gypsy, choking down the +offending mirth; "but I was thinking--I couldn't help it, Joy, now, +possibly--how mad Francis Rowe will be to think he's got to stop and +help hunt us up!" + +"I wonder what that black thing is ahead of us," said Joy, presently. +They were still running on together, but their hands were not joined +just at that moment. Joy was a little in advance. + +"I'm sure I don't know," said Gypsy, eyeing it intently. The words were +scarcely off from her lips before she cried out with a loud cry, and +sprang forward, clutching at Joy's dress. + +She was too late. + +Joy tripped over a mass of briars, fell, rolled heavily--not over upon +the ground, but _off_. Off into horrible, utter darkness. Down, with +outstretched hands and one long shriek. + +Gypsy stood as if someone had charmed her into a marble statue, her +hands thrown above her head, her eyes peering into the blank darkness +below. + +She stood so for one instant only; then she did what only wild, +impulsive Gypsy would have done. She went directly down after Joy, +clinging with her hands and feet to the side of the cliff; slipping, +rolling, getting to her feet again, tearing her clothes, her hands, her +arms--down like a ball, bounding, bouncing, blinded, bewildered. + +If it had been four hundred feet, there is no doubt she would have gone +just the same. It proved to be only ten, and she landed somewhere on a +patch of soft grass, except for her scratches and a bruise or two, quite +unhurt. + +Something lay here beside her, flat upon the ground. It was Joy. She lay +perfectly still. + +A horrible fear came over Gypsy. She crept up on her hands and knees, +trying to see her lace through the dark, and just then Joy moaned +faintly. Gypsy's heart gave a great thump. In that moment, in the moment +of that horrible fear and that great relief, Gypsy knew for the first +time that she loved Joy, and how much. + +"It's my ankle," moaned Joy; "it must be broken--I know it's broken." + +It was not broken, but very badly sprained. + +"Can you stand on it?" asked Gypsy, her face almost as pale as Joy's. + +Joy tried to get to her feet, but fell heavily, with a cry of pain. + +Gypsy looked around her with dismay. Above, the ten feet of rock shot +steeply; across the gully towered a high, dark wall; at each end, +shelving stones were piled upon each other. They had fallen into a sort +of unroofed cave,--a hollow, shut in completely and impassably. +Impassably to Joy; there could be no doubt about that. To leave her +there alone was out of the question. There was but one thing to be done; +there was no alternative. + +"We must stay here all night," said Gypsy, slowly. She had scarcely +finished her sentence when she sprang up, her lips parted and white. + +"Joy, see, see! what is that?" + +"What? Where?" asked Joy between her sobs. + +"There! _isn't that smoke_?" + +A distinct, crackling sound answered her, as of something fiercely +licking up the dead leaves and twigs,--a fearful sound to hear in a +great forest. At the same instant a white cloud of smoke puffed down +almost into their faces. Before they had time to stir or cry out, a +great jet of yellow flame shot up on the edge of the cliff, glared far +into the shadow of the forest, lighted up the ravine with an awful +brightness. + +_The mountain was on fire._ + +Gypsy sat for the instant without speaking or moving. She seemed to +herself to have no words to say, no power of motion. She knew far better +than Joy what those five words meant. A dim remembrance came to +her--and it was horrible that it should come to her just then--of +something she had seen when she was a very little girl, and never +forgotten, and never would forget. A mountain burning for weeks, and a +woman lost on it; all the town turned out in an agony of search; the +fires out one day, and a slow procession winding down the blank, charred +slope, bearing something closely covered, that no one looked upon. + +She sprang up in an agony of terror. + +"Oh, Joy, _can't_ you walk? We shall die here! We shall be burned to +death!" + +At that moment a flaming branch fell hissing into a little pool at the +bottom of the gully. It passed so near them that it singed a lock of +Gypsy's hair. + +Joy crawled to her feet, fell, crawled up again, fell again. + +Gypsy seized her in both arms, and dragged her across the gully. Joy was +taller than herself, and nearly as heavy. How she did it she never knew. +Terror gave her a flash of that sort of strength which we sometimes find +among the insane. + +She laid Joy down in a corner of the ravine the furthest removed from +the fire; she could not have carried her another inch. Above and all +around towered and frowned the rocks; there was not so much as a crevice +opening between them; there was not a spot that Joy could climb. Across, +the great tongues of flame tossed themselves into the air, and glared +awfully against the sky, which was dark with hurrying clouds. The +underbrush was all on fire; two huge pine trees were ablaze, their +branches shooting off hotly now and then like rockets. + +_When those trees fell they would fall into the ravine._ + +Gypsy sat down and covered her face. + +Little did Mr. Francis Rowe think what he had done, when, strolling +along by the ravine at twilight, he threw down his half-burnt cigar: +threw it down and walked away whistling, and has probably never thought +of it from that day to this. + +Gypsy sat there with her hands before her face, and she sat very still. +She understood in that moment what was coming to her and to Joy. Yes, to +her as well as to Joy; for she would not leave Joy to die alone. It +would be an easy thing for her to climb the cliffs; she was agile, +fearless, as used to the mountains as a young chamois, and the ascent, +as I said, though steep, was not high. Once out of that gully where +death was certain, she would have at least a chance of life. The fire if +not checked would spread rapidly, would chase her down the mountain. But +that she could escape it she thought was probable, if not sure. And life +was so sweet, so dear. And her mother--poor mother, waiting at home, +and looking and longing for her! + +Gypsy gave a great gulp; there was such a pain in her throat it seemed +as if it would strangle her. But should she leave Joy, crippled and +helpless, to die alone in this horrible place? Should she do it? No, it +was through her careless fault that they had been brought into it. She +would stay with Joy. + +"I don't see as we can do anything," she said, raising her head. + +"Shall we be burned to death?" shrieked Joy. "Gypsy, Gypsy, shall we be +burned to death?" + +A huge, hot branch flew into the gully while she spoke, hissing as the +other had done, into the pool. The glare shot deeper and redder into the +forest, and the great trees writhed in the flames like human things. + +The two girls caught each other's hands. To die--to die so horribly! +One moment to be sitting there, well and strong, so full of warm, young +life; the next to lie buried in a hideous tangle of fallen, flaming +trunks, their bodies consuming to a little heap of ashes that the wind +would blow away to-morrow morning; their souls--where? + +"I wish I'd said my prayers every day," sobbed Joy, weakly. "I wish I'd +been a good girl!" + +"Let's say them now, Joy. Let's ask Him to stop the fire. If He can't, +maybe He'll let us go to heaven anyway." + +So Gypsy knelt down on the rocks that were becoming hot now to the +touch, and began the first words that came to her:--"Our Father which +art in Heaven," and faltered in them, sobbing, and began again, and went +through somehow to the end. + +After that, they were still a moment. + +"Joy," said Gypsy then, faintly, "I've been real ugly to you since +you've been at our house." + +"I've scolded you, too, a lot, and made fun of your things. I wish I +hadn't." + +"If we could only get out of here, I'd never be cross to you as long as +ever I live, and I wish you'd please to forgive me." + +"I will if--if you'll forgive me, you know. Oh, Gypsy, it's growing so +hot over here!" + +"Kiss me, Joy." + +They kissed each other through their sobs. + +"Mother's in the parlor now, watching for us, and Tom and--" + +Gypsy's sentence was never finished. There was a great blazing and +crackling, and one of the trees fell, swooping down with a crash. It +fell _across_ the ravine, lying there, a bridge of flame, and lighting +the underbrush upon the opposite side. One tree stood yet. That would +fall, when it fell, directly into the corner of the gully where the +girls were crouched up against the rocks. And then Joy remembered what +in her terror she had not thought of before. + +"Gypsy, _you_ can climb! don't stay here with me. What are you staying +for?" + +"You needn't talk about that," said Gypsy, with faltering voice; "if it +hadn't been for me you wouldn't be here. I'm not going to sneak off and +leave you,--not any such thing!" + +Whether Gypsy would have kept this resolve--and very like Gypsy it was, +to make it--when the flames were actually upon her; whether, indeed, +she ought to have kept it, are questions open to discussion. Something +happened just then that saved the trouble of deciding. It was nothing +but a clap of thunder, to be sure, but I wonder if you have any idea how +it sounded to those two girls. + +It was a tremendous peal, and it was followed by a fierce +lightning-flash and a second peal, and then by something that the girls +stretched out their arms to with a great cry, as if it had been an angel +from heaven. A shower almost like the bursting of a cloud,--great, +pelting drops, hissing down upon the flaming tree; it seemed like a +solid sheet of water; as if the very flood-gates of heaven were open. + +The cruel fire hissed and sputtered, and shot up in angry jets, and died +in puffs of sullen smoke; the glaring bridge blackened slowly; the +pine-tree, swayed by the sudden winds, fell _into_ the forest, and the +ravine was safe. The flames, though not quenched,--it might take hours +to do that,--were thoroughly checked. + +And who was that with white, set face, and outstretched hands, springing +over the smoking logs, leaping down into the ravine? + +"Oh, Tom, Tom! Oh, father, here we are!" + + + + +CHAPTER XI + +GRAND TIMES + + +"To go to Washington?" + +"Go to Washington!" + +"Did you ever?" + +"Never!" + +"See the President." + +"And the White House and the soldiers." + +"And the donkeys and all." + +"I know it." + +"Father Breynton, if you're not just magnificent!" + +This classical conversation took place on a certain Wednesday morning in +that golden June which the picnic ushered in. And such a hurrying and +scampering, and mending and making of dresses, such a trimming of summer +hats and packing of trunks and valises, as there was the rest of that +week! + +"You'd better believe we're busy," Gypsy observed, with a very superior +air, to Mrs. Surly, who had "just dropped in to find out what that +flyaway Gypsy had been screechin' round the house so for, these two days +past." + +"You'd better believe we have enough to do. Joy's got two white skirts +to have tucked in little bits of tucks, and she's sent to Boston for a +new veil. Mother's made me a whole new dress to wear in the cars, and +I've got a _beau_tiful brown feather for my turban. Besides, we're going +to see the President, and what do you think? Father says there are ever +so many mules in Washington. Won't I sit at the windows and see 'em go +by!" + +Thursday, Friday, Saturday passed; Sunday began and ended in a +rain-storm; Monday came like a dream, with warm, sweet winds, and +dewdrops quivering in a blaze of unclouded light. Like a dream it seemed +to the girls to be hurrying away at five o'clock, from an unfinished +breakfast, from Mrs. Breynton's gentle good-bye, Tom's valuable +patronage and advice, and Winnie's reminder that he was five years old, +and that to the candid mind it was perfectly clear that he ought "to go +too-o-oo." + +Very much like a dream was it, to be walking on the platform at the +station, in the tucked skirts and new brown feather; to watch the +checking of the trunks and buying of the tickets, quite certain that +they were different from all other checks and tickets; to find how +interesting the framed railway and steamboat guide for the Continent, on +the walls of the little dingy ladies' room, suddenly became,--at least +until the pleasing discovery that it was printed in 1849, and gave +minute directions for reaching the _Territory_ of California. + +More like a dream was it, to watch the people that lounged or worked +about the dépôt; the ticket-master, who had stood shut up there just +so behind the little window for twenty years; the baggage-master, who +tossed about their trunks without ever _thinking_ of the jewelry-boxes +inside, and that cologne-bottle with the shaky cork; the cross-eyed +woman with her knitting-work, who sold sponge-cake and candy behind a +very small counter; the small boys in singularly airy jackets, who were +putting pins and marbles on the track for the train to run over; the old +woman across the street, who was hanging out her clothes to dry in the +back yard, just as if it had been nothing but a common Monday, and +nobody had been going to Washington;--how strange it seemed that they +could all be living on and on just as they did every day! + +"Oh, just think!" said Gypsy, with wide open eyes. "Did you ever? Isn't +it funny? Oh, I wish they could go off and have a good time too." + +Still like a dream did it seem, when the train shrieked up and shrieked +them away, over and down the mountains, through sunlight and shadow, by +forest and river, past village and town and city, away like an arrow, +with Yorkbury out of sight, and out of mind, and only the wonderful, +untried days that were coming, to think about,--ah, who would think of +anything else, that could have such days? + +Gypsy made her entrance into Boston in a very _distingué_ style. It +chanced that just after they left Fitchburg, she espied the stone pier +of an unfinished bridge, surmounted by a remarkable boy standing on his +head. Up went the car-window, and out went her own head and one +shoulder, the better to obtain a view of the phenomenon. + +"Look out, Gypsy," said her father uneasily. "If another train should +come along, that is very dangerous." + +"Yes, sir," said Gypsy, with a twinkle in her eye, "I am looking out." + +Now, as Mr. Breynton had been on the continual worry about her ever +since they left Yorkbury, afraid she would catch cold in the draft, lose +her glove out of the window, go out on the platform, or fall in stepping +from car to car, Gypsy did not pay the immediate heed to his warning +that she ought to have done. Before he had time to speak again, puff! +came a sharp gust of wind and away went her pretty turban with its new +brown feather,--over the bridge and down into the river. + +"There!" said Joy. + +"Gypsy, my _dear_!" said her father. + +"Well, anyway," said Gypsy, drawing in her head in the utmost +astonishment, "I can wear a handkerchief." + +[Illustration] + +So into Boston she came with nothing but a handkerchief tied over her +bright, tossing hair. You ought to have seen the hackmen laugh! + +The girls made an agreement with Mrs. Breynton to keep a journal while +they were gone; send her what they could, and read the rest of it to her +when they came home. She thought in this way they would remember what +they saw more easily, and with much less confusion and mistake. These +journals will give you a better account of their journey than I can do. + +They wrote first from New York. This is what Joy had to say:-- + +New York, June 17,--Tuesday Night. + +"Oh, I'm so tired! We've been 'on the go' all day. You see, we got into +Boston last night, and took the boat, you know, just as we expected to. +I've been on so forty times with father; he used to take me ever so +often when he went on business; so I was just as used to it, and went +right to sleep; but Gypsy, you know, she's never been to New York any +way, and never was on a steamer, and you ought to have seen her keep +hopping up in her berth to look at things and listen to things! I +expected as much as could be she'd fall down on me--I had the under +berth--and I don't believe she slept very much. I don't care so much +about New York as she does, either, because I've seen it all. Uncle +thought we'd stay here a day so as to look about. He wanted Gypsy to see +some pictures and things. To-morrow morning real early we go to +Philadelphia. You don't know what a lovely bonnet I saw up Fifth Avenue +to-day. It was white crape, with the dearest little loves of +forget-me-nots outside and in, and then a white veil. I'm going to make +father buy me one just like it as soon as I go out of mourning. + +"I expect this isn't very much like a journal, but I'm terribly sleepy, +and I guess I must go to bed." + +GYPSY'S JOURNAL. + +"Brevoort House, Tuesday Night. + +"Mother, Mother Breynton! I never had such a good time in all my life! +Oh, I forgot to say I haven't any more idea how to write a journal than +the man in the moon. I meant to put that at the beginning so you'd know. + +"Well, we came on by boat, and you've no idea how that machinery +squeaked. I laughed and laughed, and I kept waking up and laughing. + +"Then--oh, did Joy tell you about my hat? I suppose you'll be sorry, +but I don't believe you can help laughing possibly. I just lost it out +of the car window, looking at a boy out in the river standing on its +head. I mean the boy was on his head, not the river, and I had to come +into Boston tied up in a handkerchief. Father hurried off to get me a +new hat, 'cause there wasn't any time for me to go with him, and what +_do_ you suppose he bought? I don't think you'd ever get over it, if you +were to see it. It was a white turban with a black edge rolled up, and a +great fringe of _blue beads_ and a _green feather_! He said he bought it +at the first milliner's he came to, and I should think he did. I guess +you'd better believe I felt nice going all the way to New York in it. +This morning I ripped off the blue fringe the very first thing, and went +into Broadway (isn't it a big street? and I never saw such tall +policemen with so many whiskers and such a lot of ladies to be helped +across) and bought some black velvet ribbon with a white edge to match +the straw; the green feather wasn't nice enough to wear. I knew I +oughtn't to have lost the other, and father paid five dollars for this +horrid old thing, so I thought I wouldn't take it to a milliner. I just +trimmed it up myself in a rosette, and it doesn't look so badly after +all. But oh, my pretty brown feather! Isn't it a shame? + +"Father took us to the Aspinwall picture-gallery to-day. Joy didn't care +about it, but I liked it ever so much, only there were ever so many +Virgin Marys up in the clouds, that looked as if they'd been washed out +and hung up to dry. Besides, I didn't understand what all the little +angels were kicking at. Father said they were from the old masters, and +there was a lady with a pink parasol, that screamed right out, and said +they were sweet pretty. I suppose when I'm grown up I shall have to +think so too. I saw a picture of a little boy out in the woods, asleep, +that I liked ever so much better. + +"We've seen ever so many other things, but I haven't half time to tell +you about them all. + +"We're at the Brevoort House, and I tell you I was frightened when I +first came in, it's so handsome. We take our rooms, and then just go +down into the most splendid dining-hall, and sit down at little tables +and order what we want, and don't pay for anything but that. Father says +it's the European plan. Our rooms are beautiful. Don't you tell anybody, +but I'm almost afraid of the waiters and chambermaids; they look as if +they felt so grand. But Joy, she just rings the bell and makes them +bring her up some water, and orders them around like anything. Joy +wanted to go to the Fifth Avenue Hotel, but father said it was too +noisy. He says this is noisy enough, but he wanted us to see what a +handsome hotel is like, and--and--why! I'm almost asleep. + +JOY'S JOURNAL. + +"Philadelphia, Wednesday, June 18. + +"We came to Philadelphia this morning, and we almost choked with the +dust, riding through New Jersey. We're at a boarding-house,--a new one +just opened. They call it the Markoe House. (I haven't the least idea +whether I've spelled it right.) Uncle didn't sleep very well last night, +so he wanted a quiet place, and thought the hotels were noisy. He +thought once of going to La Pierre, but gave it up. Father used to go to +the Continental, I know, because I've heard him say so. I'm too tired to +write any more." + +GYPSY'S JOURNAL. + +"Thursday, June something or other. + +"We stayed over a day here,--oh, 'here' is Philadelphia,--because +father wanted us to see the city. It's real funny. People have white +wooden shutters outside their windows, and when anybody dies they keep a +black ribbon hanging out on them. Then the streets are so broad. I saw +four Quakers this morning. We've been out to see Girard College, where +they take care of orphans, and the man that built it, Mr. Stephen +Girard, he wouldn't ever let any minister step inside it. Wasn't it +funny in him? + +"Then we went over to Fairmount, besides. Fairmount is where they bring +up the water from the Schuylkill river, to supply the city. There is +machinery to force it up--great wheels and things. Then it makes a sort +of pond on top of a hill, and there are statues and trees, and it's real +beautiful. + +"Father wanted to take us out to Laurel Hill:--that's the cemetery, he +says, very much like Mount Auburn, near Boston, where Aunt Miranda is +buried. But we shan't have time." + +GYPSY'S JOURNAL. + +"Friday Night. + +"In Washington! in Washington! and I'm too sleepy to write a thing about +it." + + + + +CHAPTER XII + +A TELEGRAM + + +JOY'S JOURNAL. + +"Saturday, June 21st. + +"Well, we are here at last, and it is really very nice. I didn't suppose +I should like it so much; but there is a great deal to be seen. We +stopped over one train at Baltimore. It rained like everything, but +uncle wanted us to see the city. So we took a hack and drove about, and +saw Washington's monument. I suppose I ought to describe it, but it was +so rainy I didn't notice it very much. I think monuments look like big +ghosts, and then I'm always afraid they'll tumble over on me. + +"Gypsy said she wondered whether George Washington ever looked down out +of heaven to see the monuments, and cities, and towns, and all the +things that are named after him, and what he thought about it. Wasn't it +queer in her? + +"We stopped at a great cathedral there is in Baltimore, too. It was very +handsome, only so dark. I saw some Irish women saying their prayers +round in the pews, and there was a dish of holy water by the door, and +they all dipped their fingers in it and crossed themselves as they went +in and out. + +"We saw ever so many negroes in Baltimore, too. From the time you get to +Philadelphia, on to Washington, there are ever so many; it's so +different from New England. I never saw so many there in all my life as +we have seen these few days. Gypsy doubled up her fist and looked real +angry when she saw them sometimes, and said, 'Just to think! perhaps +that man is a slave, or that little girl!' But I never thought about it +somehow. To-morrow I will write about Washington. Baltimore has taken up +all my room." + +GYPSY'S JOURNAL. + +Willard's Hotel, Saturday Night. + +"You ought to have seen the yellow omnibus we came up from the dépôt +in! Such a _looking_ thing! It was ever so long, something like a square +stove-pipe, pulled out; and it was real crowded, and the way it jolted! +There were several of them there waiting for the passengers. I should +think they might have some decent, comfortable horse-cars, the way they +do in other cities. I think it's very nice at Philadelphia. They come to +the dépôts at every train, and go down at every train. Father says the +horse-car arrangements are better in Philadelphia than they are in +Boston or New York. + +"It seems very funny here, to be in a city that is under military rule. +There are a great many soldiers, and barracks where they sleep; and a +great many tents, too. There are forts, father says, all around the +city, and Monday we can see some of them. While we were riding up from +the dépôt I saw six soldiers marching along with a Rebel prisoner. +Father says they found him hanging around the Capitol, and that he was a +Rebel spy. He had on a ragged coat, and a great many black whiskers, and +he was swearing terribly. I didn't feel sorry for him a bit, and I hope +they'll hang him, or something; but father says he doesn't know. + +"We are at Willard's Hotel. Father came here for the same reason he went +to the Brevoort--so we might see what it was like. It is very large, +and so many stairs! and such long dining-tables, and so many men eating +at them. We didn't have as nice a supper as we did in New York. + +"It is late now, and the lamps are lighted in the streets. I can see +from the window the people hurrying by, and some soldiers, and one funny +little tired mule drawing a great wagon of something. + +"There! he's stopped and won't move an inch, and the man is whipping him +awfully. The wicked old thing.... + +"I was just going to open the window and tell him to stop, but father +says I mustn't. + +"As we rode up from the dépôt, I saw a great round dim thing away in +the dark. Father says it is the dome of the Capitol." + +GYPSY'S JOURNAL. + +"After Sundown, Sunday Night. + +"Father says it isn't any harm to write a little about what we saw +to-day, because we haven't been anywhere except to church. + +"The horrid old gong woke me up real early this morning. I should have +thought it very late at home, but they don't have breakfast in hotels +till eight o'clock hardly ever, and you can get up all along till +eleven, just as you like. This morning we were so tired that we didn't +want to get up a bit. + +"There was a waiter at the table that tipped over a great plateful of +beefsteak and gravy right on to a lady's blue silk morning-dress. She +was a Senator's wife, and she jumped like anything. Joy said, 'What a +shame!' but I think it's real silly in people to wear blue silk +morning-dresses, because then you can't wear anything any nicer, and you +won't feel dressed up in the afternoon a bit.--Oh, I forgot! this isn't +Sunday! + +"Well, we all went to church this morning to Dr. Gurley's church. Dr. +Gurley is a Presbyterian, father says. I don't care anything about that, +but I thought you might. That is the church President Lincoln goes to, +and we went there so as to see him. + +"He sat clear up in front, and I couldn't see anything all through the +sermon but the back of his head. We sat 'most down by the door. Besides, +there was a little boy in the pew next ours that kept his father's +umbrella right over the top of the pew, and made me laugh. He was just +about as big as Winnie. Oh, they say _slip_ here instead of pew, just as +they do in Boston. I don't see what's the use. Joy doesn't like it +because I keep saying pew. She says it's countrified. I think one is +just as good as another. + +"Well, you see, we just waited, and father looked at the minister, and +Joy and I kept watching the President's kid gloves. They were black +because he's in mourning for his little boy, and he kept putting his +hand to his face a great deal. He moved round too, ever so much. I kept +thinking how tired he was, working away all the week, taking care of +those great armies, and being scolded when we got beaten, just as if it +were all his fault. I think it is real good in him to come to church +anyway. If I were President and had so much to do, and got so tired, I'd +stay at home Sundays and go to sleep,--if you'd let me. I think +President Lincoln must be a very good man. I'm sure he is, and I'll tell +you why. + +"After church we waited so as to see him. There were ever so many +strangers sitting there together,--about fifty I should say, but father +laughed and said twenty. Well, we all stood up, and he began to walk +down the aisle with his wife, and I saw his face, and he isn't homely, +but he looks real kind, and oh, mother! so sober and sad! and I _know_ +he's a good man, and that's why. + +"Mrs. Lincoln was dressed all in black, with a long crape veil. She kind +of peeked out under it, but I couldn't see her very well, and I didn't +think much about her because I was looking at him. + +"Well, then, you see there were some people in front of me, and I +couldn't see very well, so I just stepped up on a cricket so's to be +tall, and what do you think? When the President was opposite, just +opposite, and looked round at us, that old cricket had to tip over, and +down I went, flat, in the bottom of the pew! + +"I guess my cheeks were as red as two beets when I got up; and the +President saw me, and he looked right at me,--right into my eyes and +laughed. He did now, really, and he looked as if he couldn't help it, +possibly. + +"When he laughs it looks like a little sunbeam or something, running all +over his face. + +"Father says we shan't probably see him again. They don't have any +receptions now at the White House, because they are in mourning. + +"We went to a Quaker meeting this afternoon, but there isn't any time to +tell about it." + +JOY'S JOURNAL. + +"Monday, June 23. + +"Oh dear me! We've seen so much to-day I can't remember half of it. I +shall write what I can, and Gypsy may write the rest. + +"In the first place, we went to the Capitol. It's built of white marble, +and it's very large. There are quantities of long steps on different +sides of it, and so many doors, and passages, and rooms, and pillars. I +never could find my way out, in the world, alone. I wonder the Senators +don't get lost sometimes. + +"About the first place you come into is a round room, called the +rotunda. Uncle says rotunda means round. There are some pictures there. +One of them is Washington crossing the Delaware, with great cakes of ice +beating up against the boat. One of the men has a flag in his hand. +Gypsy and I liked it ever so much. + +"Oh!--the dome of the Capitol isn't quite finished. There is +scaffolding up there, and it doesn't look very pretty. + +"Well, then we went upstairs, and I never saw such handsome stairs! They +are marble, and so wide! and the banisters are the most elegant +variegated marble,--a sort of dark brown, and they are _so_ broad! Why, +I should think they were a foot and a half broad, but then I don't know +exactly how much a foot is. + +"We went into two rooms that Gypsy and I both liked best of anything. +One is called the Marble Room, and the other the Fresco Room. The Marble +Room is all made of marble,--walls, floor, window-sills, everything but +the furniture. The marble is of different colors and patterns, and +_just_ as beautiful! The furniture is covered with drab damask. + +"The Fresco Room is all made of pictures. Frescoes are pictures painted +on the ceilings, Uncle says. He says Michael Angelo, the great sculptor +and artist, used to paint a great many, and that they are very +beautiful. He says he had to lie flat on scaffoldings while he was +painting the domes of great churches, and that, by looking up so, in +that position, he hurt his eyes very much. This room I started to tell +about is real pretty. I've almost forgotten what the furniture is +covered with. Seems to me it is yellow damask, or else it's the Marble +Room that's yellow, and this is drab,--or else--I declare! We've seen +so much to-day, I've got everything mixed up! + +"Uncle has just been correcting our journals, and he says it isn't +proper to say 'I've got,' but I ought to say 'I have.' + +"Oh, I forgot to say that the Senators' wives and daughters who are +boarding here are very stylish people. When I grow up I mean to marry a +Senator, and come to Washington, and give great parties. + +"I don't see why I don't hear from father. You know it's nearly three +weeks now since I had a letter. I thought I should have one last week, +just as much as could be." + +GYPSY'S JOURNAL. + +"Eight o'clock, Monday Night. + +"Joy has told ever so much about the Capitol, and I don't want to tell +it all over again. If I forget it, I can look at her journal, you know. + +"But she didn't tell about Congress. Well, you see if we'd come a little +later we shouldn't have seen them at all; and if it didn't happen to be +a long session we shouldn't see them so late in the season. But then we +did. I'm very glad, only I thought it was rather stupid. + +"I liked the halls, anyway. They're splendid, only there's a great deal +of yellow about them; and then there are some places for pictures, and +the pictures aren't put up yet. + +"There's a gallery runs round, where visitors sit. The Senators and +Representatives are down on the floor. We went into the Senate first. +They sat in seats that curved round, and the President of the +Senate--that's Vice-President Hamlin--he sits in a sort of little +pulpit, and looks after things. If anybody wants to speak, they have to +ask him, and he says, 'The Senator from so-and-so has the floor.' Then +when they get into a fight, he has to settle it. Isn't it funny in such +great grown-up men to quarrel? But they do, like everything. There was +one man got real mad at Mr. Sumner to-day. + +"I didn't care about what they were talking about, but it was fun to +look down and see all the desks and papers, and some of them were just +as sleepy as could be. Then they kept whispering to each other while a +man was speaking, and sometimes they talked right out loud. If I should +do that at school, I guess Miss Cardrew would give it to me. But what I +thought was queerest of all, they all talked right _at_ the +Vice-President, and kept saying, 'Mr. President,' and 'Sir,' just as if +there weren't anybody else in the room. + +"Some of the Senators are handsome, and a good many more aren't. Joy +stood up for Mr. Sumner because he came from Massachusetts. He _is_ a +nice-looking man, and I had to say so. He has a high forehead, and he +looks exactly like a gentleman. Besides, father says he has done a noble +work for the country and the slaves, and the rest of New England ought +to be just as proud of him as Massachusetts. + +"We went into the House of Representatives, too, and it was a great deal +noisier there than it was in the Senate, there were so many more of +them. I saw one man eating peanuts. Most all of them looked hungry. The +man that sits up behind the desk and takes care of the House, is called +the Speaker. I think it's real funny, because he never makes a speech. +As we came out of the Capitol, father turned round and looked back and +said: 'Just think! All the laws that govern this great country come out +from there.' He said some more about it, too, but there was the funniest +little negro boy peeking through the fence, and I didn't hear. + +"We went to the White House next. Father says it's something like a +palace, only some palaces are handsomer. It's white marble like the +Capitol. We went up the steps, and a man let us right in. We saw two +rooms. One is called the Red Room and one the Green Room. + +The Red Room is furnished in red damask and the Green is all green. They +were very handsome, only all the furniture was ranged along the walls, +and that made it seem so big and empty. Father says that's because these +rooms are used for receptions, and there is such a crowd. + +"There is a Blue Room, too, that visitors are sometimes let into. Father +asked the doorkeeper; but he said, 'The family were at breakfast in it.' +That was _eleven o'clock_! I guess I'd like to be a President's +daughter, and not have to get up. We didn't see anything more of +President Lincoln. + +"We've been going all day, and we've been to the Patent Office and the +Smithsonian Institute, but I'm too tired to say anything about them." + +GYPSY'S JOURNAL. + +"Tuesday. + +"We've been over to Alexandria--that's across the Potomac River--in +the funniest little steamboat you ever saw. When you went in or came out +of the cabin, you have to crawl under a stove-pipe. It wasn't high +enough to walk straight. I don't like Alexandria. It's all mud and +secessionists. People looked cross, and Joy was afraid they'd shoot us. +We saw the house where Col. Ellsworth was shot at the beginning of the +war. The man was very polite, and showed us round. The plastering around +the place where he fell, and _all the stairs_, had been cut away by +people as relics. We saw the church where Gen. Washington used to go, +too." + +JOY'S JOURNAL + +"Wednesday Night. + +"We are just home from Mount Vernon and we've had a splendid time. We +went in a steamboat; it's some way from Washington. You can go by land, +if you want to. It was real pleasant. Gen. Washington's house was +there,--a queer, low old place, and we went all over it. There was a +nice garden, and beautiful grounds, with woods clear down to the water. +He is buried on the place under a marble tomb, with a sort of brick shed +all around it. There is nothing on the tomb but the word Washington. His +wife is buried by him, and it says on hers, Martha, Consort of +Washington. All the gentlemen took off their hats while we stood there. +To-morrow we are going to Manassas, if there is a boat. Uncle is going +to see. I am having a splendid time. Won't it be nice telling father all +about it when he comes home?" + +[Illustration] + +Joy laid down her pen suddenly. She heard a strange noise in her uncle's +room where he and Gypsy were sitting. It was a sort of cry,--a low, +smothered cry, as of some one in grief or pain. She shut up her +portfolio and hurried in. Mr. Breynton held a paper in his hand. Gypsy +was looking over his shoulder, and her face was very pale. + +"What is it? What's the matter?" + +Nobody answered. + +Mr. Breynton turned away his face. Gypsy broke out crying. + +"Why, what _is_ the matter?" said Joy, looking alarmed. + +"Joy, my poor child--" began her uncle. But Gypsy sprang forward +suddenly, and threw her arms around Joy's neck. + +"Oh, Joy, Joy,--your father!" + +"Let me see that paper!" Joy caught it before they could stop her, +opened it, read it,--dropped it slowly. It was a telegram from +Yorkbury:-- + +"_Boston papers say Joy's father died in France two weeks ago._" + + + + +CHAPTER XIII + +A SUNDAY NIGHT + + +They were all together in the parlor at Yorkbury--Joy very still, with +her head in her auntie's lap. It was two weeks now since that night when +she sat writing in her journal at Washington, and planning so happily +for the trip to Manassas that had never been taken. + +They had been able to learn little about her father's death as yet. A +Paris paper reported, and Boston papers copied, the statement that an +American of his name, stopping at an obscure French town, was missing +for two days, and found on the third, murdered, robbed, horribly +disfigured. Mr. George Breynton had been traveling alone in the interior +of the country, and had written home that he should be in this +town--St. Pierre--at precisely the time given as the date of the +American's death. So his long silence was awfully explained to Joy. The +fact that the branch of his firm with which he had frequent business +correspondence, had not received the least intelligence of him for +several weeks, left no doubt of the mournful truth. Something had gone +wrong in the shipping of certain goods, which had required his immediate +presence; they had therefore written and telegraphed to him repeatedly, +but there had been no reply. Day by day the ominous silence had shaded +into alarm, had deepened into suspense, had grown into certainty. + +Mr. Breynton had fought against conviction as long as he could, had +clung to all possibilities and impossibilities of doubt, but even he had +given up all hope. + +Dead--dead, without a sign; without one last word to the child waiting +for him across the seas; without one last kiss or blessing; dead by +ruffian hands, lying now in an unknown, lonely grave. It seemed to Joy +as if her heart must break. She tried to fly from the horrible, haunting +thought, to forget it in her dreams, to drown it in her books and play. +But she could not leave it; it would not leave her. It must be taken +down into her heart and kept there; she and it must be always alone +together; no one could come between them; no one could help her. + +And so there was nothing to do but take that dreary journey home from +Washington, come quietly back to Yorkbury, come back without father or +mother, into the home that must be hers now, the only one left her in +all the wide world; nothing to do but to live on, and never to see him +any more, never to kiss him, never to creep up into his arms, or hear +his brave, merry voice calling, "Joyce, Joyce," as it used to call about +the old home. No one called her Joyce but her father. No one should ever +call her so again. + +Tom called her so one day, never thinking. + +"I don't want to hear that--not that name," said Joy, flushing +suddenly; then paling and turning away. + +She was very still now. Since the first few days she seldom cried; or if +she did, it was when she was away alone in the dark, with no one to see +her. She had grown strangely silent, strangely gentle and thoughtful for +Joy. Sorrow was doing for her what it does for so many older and better; +and in her frightened, childish way, Joy was suffering all that she +could suffer. + +Perhaps only Gypsy knew just how much it was. The two girls had been +drawn very near to each other these past few weeks. It seemed to Gypsy +as if the grief were almost her own, she felt so sorry for Joy; she had +grown very gentle to her, very patient with her, very thoughtful for her +comfort. They were little ways in which she could show this, but these +little ways are better than any words. When she left her own merry play +with the girls to hunt up Joy sitting somewhere alone and miserable, and +coax her out into the sunlight, or sit beside her and tell funny stories +till the smiles came wandering back against their will to Joy's pale +face; when she slid her strawberry tarts into Joy's desk at recess, or +stole upstairs after her with a handful of peppermints bought with her +own little weekly allowance, or threw her arms around her so each night +with a single, silent kiss, or came up sometimes in the dark and cried +with her, without saying a word, Joy was not unmindful nor ungrateful. +She noticed it all, everything; out of her grief she thanked her with +all her heart, and treasured up in her memory to love for all her life +the Gypsy of these sad days. + +They were in the parlor together on this Sunday night, as I said,--all +except Mr. Breynton, who had been for several days in Boston, settling +his brother's affairs, and making arrangements to sell the house for +Joy; it was her house now, that handsome place in Beacon Street, and +that seemed so strange,--strange to Joy most of all. + +They were grouped around the room in the fading western light, Gypsy and +Tom together by the window, Winnie perched demurely on the piano-stool, +and Joy on the cricket at Mrs. Breynton's feet. The faint light was +touching her face, and her mournful dress with its heavy crape +trimmings,--there were no white chenille and silver brooches now; Joy +had laid these things aside of her own wish. It is a very small matter, +to be sure, this mourning; but in Joy's case it mirrored her real grief +very completely. The something which she had _not_ felt when her mother +died, she felt now, to the full. She had a sort of notion,--an +ignorant, childish notion, but very real to her,--that it was wicked to +wear bows and hair-ribbons now. + +She had been sitting so for some time, with her head in her aunt's lap, +quite silent, her eyes looking off through the window. + +"Why not have a little singing?" said Mrs. Breynton, in her pleasant, +hushed voice;--it was always a little different somehow, Sunday nights; +a little more quiet. + +Gypsy went to the piano, and usurped Winnie's throne on the stool, much +to that young gentleman's disgust. + +"What shall it be, mother?" + +"Joy's hymn, dear." + +Gypsy began, without further explanation, to play a low, sweet prelude, +and then they sang through the hymn that Joy had learned and loved in +these few desolate weeks: + + "There is an eye that never sleeps + Beneath the wing of night; + There is an ear that never shuts + When sink the beams of light. + + "There is an arm that never tires + When human strength gives way-- + There is a love that never fails + When earthly loves decay." + +Joy tried to sing, but just there she broke down. Gypsy's voice faltered +a little, and Mrs. Breynton sang very softly to the end. + +After that they were all still; Joy had hidden her face. Tom began to +hum over the tune uneasily, in his deep bass. A sudden sob broke into +it. + +[Illustration] + +"This is what makes it all so different." + +"What, dear?" + +"The singing, and the prayers, and the Sunday nights; it's been making +me think about being a good girl, ever since I've been here. We never +had any at home. Father--" + +But she did not finish. She rose and went over to the western window, +away from the rest, where no one could see her face. + +The light was dimming fast; it was nearly dark now, and the crickets +were chirping in the distant meadows. + +Tom coughed, and came very near trying to whistle. Gypsy screwed the +piano-stool round with a sudden motion, and went over to where Joy +stood. + +Tom and his mother began to talk in a low voice, and the two girls were +as if alone. + +The first thing Gypsy did, was to put her arms round Joy's neck and kiss +her. Joy hid her face on her shoulder and cried softly. Then Gypsy +choked a little, and for a while they cried together. + +"You see I _am_ so sorry," said Gypsy. + +"I know it,--I know it. Oh, Gypsy, if I could see him _just one +minute_!" + +Gypsy only gave her a little hug in answer. Then presently, as the best +thing she could think of to say: + +"We'll go strawberrying to-morrow, and I'll save you the very best +place. Besides, I've got a tart upstairs I've been saving for you, and +you can eat it when we go up to bed. I think things taste real nice in +bed. Don't you?" + +"Look here, Gypsy, do you know I love you ever so much?" + +"You do! Well, isn't that funny? I was just thinking how much I loved +you. Besides, I'm real glad you're going to live here always." + +"Why, I thought you'd be sorry." + +"I should have once," said Gypsy honestly. "But that's because I was +ugly. I don't think I could get along without you possibly--no, not +anyway in the world. Just think how long we've slept together, and what +'gales' we do get into when our lamp goes out and we can't find the +matches! You see I never had anybody to get into gales with before." + +Somebody rang the door-bell just then, and the conversation was broken +up. + +"Joy, have you a mind to go?" asked Mrs. Breynton. "Patty is out, this +evening." + +"Why! whoever it is, they've come right in," said Joy, opening the door. + +A man was there in the entry;--a man with heavy whiskers and a valise. + +The rest of them sitting back there in the dark waited, wondering a +little who it could be coming in Sunday night. And this is what they +heard: + +"Joyce, little Joyce!--why, don't be frightened, child; it's nobody but +father." + + + + +CHAPTER XIV + +GOOD BYE + + +They were alone together in the quiet room--Peace Maythorne and Joy. +The thick yellow sunlight fell in, touching the old places,--the wall +where Gypsy's blue and golden text was hanging,--a little patch of the +faded carpet, the bed, and the folded hands upon it, and the peaceful +face. + +Joy had crept up somewhat timidly into Gypsy's place close by the +pillow. She was talking, half sadly, half gladly, as if she hardly knew +whether to laugh or cry. + +"You see, we're going right off in this noon train, and I thought I +_must_ come over and say good-bye." + +"I'm real sorry to have you go--real." + +"Are you?" said Joy, looking pleased. "Well, I didn't suppose you'd +care. I do believe you care for everybody, Peace." + +"I try to," said Peace, smiling. "You go in rather a hurry, don't you +Joy?" + +"Yes. It's just a week since father came. He wants to stay a while +longer, dreadfully, but he says his business at home can't be put off, +and of course I'm going with him. Do you know, Peace, I can't bear to +have him out of the room five minutes, I'm so silly. It seems all the +time as if I were dreaming a real beautiful dream, and when I woke up, +the awful days would come back, and he'd be dead again. I keep wanting +to kiss him and feel of him all the time." + +"You poor child!" said Peace, her eyes dimming a little, "how strange it +all has been. How good He's been to you--God." + +"I know it. I know He has, Peace. Wasn't it queer how it all came about? +Gypsy says nobody but God could have managed it so, and Auntie says He +must have had some very good reason. + +"You see, father was sick all that time in a little out-of-the-way +French town with not a single soul he knew, and nobody to talk English, +and so sick he couldn't write a word--out of his head, he says, all the +time. That's why I didn't hear, nor the firm. Then wasn't it so strange +about that man who was murdered at St. Pierre?--the very same +name--George Breynton, only it was George W. instead of George M.; but +that they didn't find out till afterwards. Poor man! I wonder if _he_ +has anybody crying for him over here. Then you know, just as soon as +ever father got well enough to travel, he started straight home. He said +he'd had enough of Europe, and if he ever lived to get home, he wouldn't +go another time without somebody with him. It wasn't so very pleasant, +he said, to come so near dying with nobody round that you knew, and not +to hear a word of your own language. Then, you know, he got into Boston +Saturday, and he hurried straight up here; but the train only went as +far as Rutland, and stopped at midnight. Then, you see, he was so crazy +to see me and let me know he wasn't dead, he couldn't possibly wait; so +he hired a carriage and drove all the way over Sunday. And oh, Peace, +when I saw him out there in the entry!" + +"I guess you said your prayers that night," said Peace, smiling. + +"I rather guess I did! And Peace, that makes me think"--Joy grew +suddenly very grave; there was an earnest, thoughtful look in her eyes +that Joy's eyes did not have when she first came to Yorkbury; a look +that they had been slowly learning all this year; that they had been +very quickly learning these past few weeks--"When I get home it's going +to be hard--a good many things are going to be hard." + +"Yes, I see," said Peace, musingly. Peace always seemed to see just what +other people were living and hoping and fearing, without any words from +them to explain it. + +"It's all so different from what it is here. I don't want to forget what +you've told me and Auntie's told me. Almost everybody I know at home +doesn't care for what you do up here in Yorkbury. I used to think about +dancing-school, and birthday parties, and rigging up, and summer +fashions, and how many diamonds I'd have when I was married, and all +that, the whole of the time, Peace--the _whole_ of it; then I got mad +when my dresses didn't fit, and I used to strike Therése and Kate, if +you'll believe it--when I was real angry that was. Now, up here, +somehow I'm ashamed when I miss at school; then sometimes I help Auntie +a little, and sometimes I _do_ try not to be cross. Now, you see, I'm +going back, and father he thinks the world of me, and let's me do +everything I want to, and I'm afraid"--Joy stopped, puzzled to express +herself--"I'm afraid I _shall_ do everything I want to." + +Peace smiled, and seemed to be thinking. + +"Then, you see. I shall grow up a cross, old selfish woman," said Joy +dolefully; "Auntie says people grow selfish that have everything their +own way. You see, up here there's been Gypsy, and she wanted things just +as much as I, so there's been two ways, and that's the thing of it." + +"I don't think you need to grow up selfish," said Peace, slowly; "no, I +am sure you needn't." + +"Well, I wish you'd tell me how." + +"Ask Him not to let you," said Peace softly. + +Joy colored. + +"I know it; I've thought of that. But there's another trouble. You see, +father--well, he doesn't care about those things. He never has prayers +nor anything, and he used to bring me novels to read Sundays. I read +them then. I've got all out of the way of it up here. I don't think I +should want to, now." + +"Joy," said Peace after a silence, "I think--I guess, you must help +your father a little. If he sees you doing right, perhaps,--he loves +you so very much,--perhaps by-and-by he will feel differently." + +Joy made no answer. Her eyes looked off dreamily through the window; her +thoughts wandered away from Peace and the quiet room--away into her +future, which the young girl seemed to see just then, with grave, +prophetic glance; a future of difficulty, struggle, temptation; of old +habits and old teachings to be battled with; of new ones to be formed; +of much to learn and unlearn, and try, and try again; but perhaps--she +still seemed to see with the young girl's earnest eyes that for the +moment had quite outgrown the child--a future faithfully lived and +well; not frittered away in beautiful playing only, but _filled up with +something_; more than that, a future which should be a long +thank-offering to God for this great mercy He had shown her, this great +blessing He had given her back from the grave; a future in which, +perhaps, they two who were so dear to each other, should seek Him +together--a future that he could bless to them both. + +Peace quite understood the look with which she turned at last, half +sobbing, to kiss her good-bye. + +"I _must_ go,--it is very late. Thank you, Peace. Thank you as long as +I live." + +She looked back in closing the door, to see the quiet face that lay so +patiently on the pillow, to see the stillness of the folded hands, to +see the last, rare smile. + +She wondered, half guessing the truth, if she should ever see it again. +She never did. + +They were all wondering what had become of her, when she came into the +house. + +"We start in half an hour, Joyce, my dear," said her father, catching +her up in his arms for a kiss;--he almost always kissed her now when +she had been fifteen minutes out of his sight,--"We start in half an +hour, and you won't have any more than time to eat your lunch." + +Mrs. Breynton had spread one of her very very best lunches on the +dining-room table, and Joy's chair was ready and waiting for her, and +everybody stood around, in that way people will stand, when a guest is +going away, not knowing exactly what to do or what to say, but looking +very sober. And very sober they felt; they had all learned to love Joy +in this year she had spent among them, and it was dreary enough to see +her trunks packed and strapped in the entry, and her closet shelves +upstairs empty, and all little traces of her about the house vanishing +fast. + +"Come along," said Gypsy in a savage undertone, "Come and eat, and let +the rest stay out here. I've hardly set eyes on you all the morning. I +must have you all myself now." + +"Oh hum!" said Joy, attempting a currant tart, and throwing it down with +one little semi-circular bite in it. "So I'm really off, and this is the +very last time I shall sit at this table." + +"Hush up, if you please!" observed Gypsy, winking hard, "just eat your +tart." + +Joy cut off a delicate mouthful of the cold tongue, and then began to +look around the room. + +"The last time I shall see Winnie's blocks, and that little patch of +sunshine on the machine, and the big Bible on the book-case!--Oh, how I +shall think about them all nights, when I'm sitting down by the grate at +home." + +"Stop talking about your last times! It's bad enough to have you go +anyway. I don't know what I _shall_ do without you." + +"I don't know what I shall do without you, I'm sure," said Joy, shaking +her head mournfully, "but then, you know, we're going to write to each +other twice every single week." + +"I know it,--every week as long as we live, remember." + +"Oh, I shan't forget. I'm going to make father buy me some pink paper +and envelopes with Love stamped up in the corners, on purpose." + +"Anyway, it's a great deal worse for me," said Gypsy, forlornly. "You're +going to Boston, and to open the house again and all, and have ever so +much to think about. I'm just going on and on, and you won't be upstairs +when I go to bed, and your things won't ever be hanging out on the nails +in the entry, and I'll have to go to school alone, and--O dear me!" + +"Yes, I suppose you do have the worst of it," said Joy, feeling a great +spasm of magnanimity in bringing herself to say this; "but it's pretty +bad for me, and I don't believe you can feel worse than I do. Isn't it +funny in us to love each other so much?" + +"Real," said Gypsy, trying to laugh, with two bright tears rolling down +her cheeks. Both the girls were thinking just then of Joy's coming to +Yorkbury. How strange that it should have been so hard for Gypsy; that +it had cost her a _sacrifice_ to welcome her cousin; how strange that +they could ever have quarreled so; how strange all those ugly, dark +memories of the first few months they spent together--the jealousy, the +selfishness, the dislike of each other, the constant fretting and +jarring, the longing for the time that should separate them. And now it +had come, and here they sat looking at each other and crying--quite +sure their hearts were broken! + +The two tears rolled down into Gypsy's smile, and she swallowed them +before she spoke: + +"I do believe it's all owing to that verse!" + +"What verse?" + +"Why, Peace Maythorne's. I suppose she and mother would say we'd tried +somehow or other to prefer one another in honor, you know, and that's +the thing of it. Because you see I know if I'd always had everything my +own way, I shouldn't have liked you a bit, and I'd have been real glad +when you went off." + +"Joyce, Joyce!" called her father from the entry, "Here's the coach. +It's time to be getting ready to cry and kiss all around." + +"Oh--hum!" said Gypsy. + +"I know it," said Joy, not very clear as to what she was talking about. +"Where's my bag? Oh, yes. And my parasol? Oh there's Winnie riding +horseback on it. Well, Gypsy, go--od--" + +"Bye," finished Gypsy, with a great sob. And oh, such a hugging and +kissing as there was then! + +[Illustration] + +Then Joy was caught in her Auntie's arms, and Tom's and Winnie's all at +once, it seemed to her, for the coachman was in a very great hurry, and +by the time she was in the coach seated by her father, she found she had +quite spoiled her new kid gloves, rubbing her eyes. + +"Good-bye," called Gypsy, waving one of Winnie's old jackets, under the +impression that it was a handkerchief. + +"Twice every week!" + +"Yes--sure: on pink paper, remember." + +"Yes, and envelopes. Good-bye. Good-bye!" + +So the last nodding and smiling was over, and the coach rattled away, +and the house with the figures on the steps grew dim and faded from +sight, and the train whirled Joy on over the mountains--away into that +future of which she sat thinking in Peace Maythorne's room, of which she +sat thinking now, with earnest eyes, looking off through the car-window, +with many brave young hopes, and little fear. + +"You'd just better come into the dining-room," said Winnie to Gypsy, who +was standing out in the yard, remarkably interested in the lilac-bush, +and under the very curious impression that people thought she wasn't +crying. "I think it's real nice Joy's gone, 'cause she didn't eat up her +luncheon. There's a piece of pounded cake with sugar on top. There were +tarts with squince-jelly in 'em too, but they--well, they ain't there +now, someways or nuther." + +THE END. + +------------------------------------------------------------------------ + +TRANSCRIBER'S NOTES + +1. Punctuation has been normalized to contemporary standards. + +2. Frontispiece illustration relocated to after title page. + +3. Typographic errors corrected in original: + p. 46 "the the" to "the" ("the very beginning") + p. 52 "Gpysy" to "Gypsy" ("rushed over Gypsy's face") + p. 85 "Gpysy" to "Gypsy" ("Gypsy leaned back") + p. 99 "the the" to "the" ("the only school") + p. 127 "Jemina" to "Jemima" ("call her Jemima") + p. 203 "buscuit" to "biscuit" ("biscuit and cold tongue") + p. 289 "were were" to "were" ("There were tarts") + + + + + + +End of Project Gutenberg's Gypsy's Cousin Joy, by Elizabeth Stuart Phelps + +*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK GYPSY'S COUSIN JOY *** + +***** This file should be named 18646-8.txt or 18646-8.zip ***** +This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: + http://www.gutenberg.org/1/8/6/4/18646/ + +Produced by Roger Frank and the Online Distributed +Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net + + +Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions +will be renamed. + +Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no +one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation +(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without +permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, +set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to +copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to +protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project +Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you +charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you +do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the +rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose +such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and +research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do +practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is +subject to the trademark license, especially commercial +redistribution. + + + +*** START: FULL LICENSE *** + +THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE +PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK + +To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free +distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work +(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project +Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project +Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at +http://gutenberg.org/license). + + +Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic works + +1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to +and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property +(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all +the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy +all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. +If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the +terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or +entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. + +1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be +used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who +agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few +things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works +even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See +paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement +and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. See paragraph 1.E below. + +1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation" +or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the +collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an +individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are +located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from +copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative +works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg +are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project +Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by +freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of +this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with +the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by +keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project +Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. + +1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern +what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in +a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check +the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement +before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or +creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project +Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning +the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United +States. + +1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: + +1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate +access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently +whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the +phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project +Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, +copied or distributed: + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + +1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived +from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is +posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied +and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees +or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work +with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the +work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 +through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the +Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or +1.E.9. + +1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted +with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution +must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional +terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked +to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the +permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. + +1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this +work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. + +1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this +electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without +prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with +active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project +Gutenberg-tm License. + +1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, +compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any +word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or +distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than +"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version +posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), +you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a +copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon +request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other +form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. + +1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, +performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works +unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. + +1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing +access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided +that + +- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from + the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method + you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is + owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he + has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the + Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments + must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you + prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax + returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and + sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the + address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to + the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." + +- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies + you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he + does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm + License. You must require such a user to return or + destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium + and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of + Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any + money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the + electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days + of receipt of the work. + +- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free + distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set +forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from +both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael +Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the +Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. + +1.F. + +1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable +effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread +public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm +collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain +"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or +corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual +property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a +computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by +your equipment. + +1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right +of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project +Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all +liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal +fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT +LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE +PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE +TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE +LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR +INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH +DAMAGE. + +1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a +defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can +receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a +written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you +received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with +your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with +the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a +refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity +providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to +receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy +is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further +opportunities to fix the problem. + +1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth +in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER +WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO +WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. + +1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied +warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. +If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the +law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be +interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by +the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any +provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. + +1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the +trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone +providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance +with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, +promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, +harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, +that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do +or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm +work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any +Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. + + +Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm + +Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of +electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers +including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists +because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from +people in all walks of life. + +Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the +assistance they need, is critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's +goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will +remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure +and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. +To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation +and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 +and the Foundation web page at http://www.pglaf.org. + + +Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive +Foundation + +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit +501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the +state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal +Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification +number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at +http://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent +permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. + +The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. +Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered +throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at +809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email +business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact +information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official +page at http://pglaf.org + +For additional contact information: + Dr. Gregory B. Newby + Chief Executive and Director + gbnewby@pglaf.org + + +Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation + +Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide +spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of +increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be +freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest +array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations +($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt +status with the IRS. + +The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating +charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United +States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a +considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up +with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations +where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To +SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any +particular state visit http://pglaf.org + +While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we +have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition +against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who +approach us with offers to donate. + +International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make +any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from +outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. + +Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation +methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other +ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. +To donate, please visit: http://pglaf.org/donate + + +Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. + +Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm +concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared +with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project +Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. + + +Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed +editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. +unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily +keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. + + +Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: + + http://www.gutenberg.org + +This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, +including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to +subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. diff --git a/18646-8.zip b/18646-8.zip Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..a796693 --- /dev/null +++ b/18646-8.zip diff --git a/18646-h.zip b/18646-h.zip Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..ffc480f --- /dev/null +++ b/18646-h.zip diff --git a/18646-h/18646-h.htm b/18646-h/18646-h.htm new file mode 100644 index 0000000..aa46516 --- /dev/null +++ b/18646-h/18646-h.htm @@ -0,0 +1,5937 @@ +<!DOCTYPE html PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN" + "http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd"> + +<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml"> + <head> + <meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html;charset=iso-8859-1" /> + <title> + The Project Gutenberg eBook of Gypsy's Cousin Joy, by Elizabeth Stuart Phelps. + </title> + <style type="text/css"> + /*<![CDATA[ XML blockout */ + <!-- + body {margin-left: 10%; margin-right: 10%;} + p {margin-top: .75em; text-align: justify; margin-bottom: .75em;} + h1 {text-align: center; clear: both; font-size: 180%;} + h2 {text-align: center; clear: both; font-size: 120%;} + h3 {text-align: center; clear: both; font-size: 100%;} + table {margin-left:auto; margin-right:auto; text-align: center;} + .pagenum {position: absolute; left: 92%; font-size: smaller; text-align: right;} + hr.full {width:100%; margin-top:2em; margin-bottom: 2em;} + hr.major {width:75%; margin-top:2em; margin-bottom: 2em;} + hr.minor {width:30%; margin-top:0.5em; margin-bottom: 0.5em; } + .tnote {border: dashed 1px; margin-left: 10%; margin-right: 10%; + padding-bottom: .5em; padding-top: .5em; + padding-left: .5em; padding-right: .5em; + font-size: 90% } + ins {text-decoration:none; border-bottom: thin dotted gray;} + .smcap {font-variant: small-caps} + .blockquot {margin-left: 5%; margin-right: 5%;} + .figcenter {margin: auto; text-align: center;} + .figleft {float: left; text-align: center; margin: 0 .8em 0 0;} + .figright {float: right; text-align: center; margin: .8em 0 0 0;} + .caption {font-size: 80%;} + // --> + /* XML end ]]>*/ + </style> + </head> +<body> + + +<pre> + +The Project Gutenberg EBook of Gypsy's Cousin Joy, by Elizabeth Stuart Phelps + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + + +Title: Gypsy's Cousin Joy + +Author: Elizabeth Stuart Phelps + +Release Date: June 21, 2006 [EBook #18646] + +Language: English + +Character set encoding: ISO-8859-1 + +*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK GYPSY'S COUSIN JOY *** + + + + +Produced by Roger Frank and the Online Distributed +Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net + + + + + + +</pre> + + +<table width='300' cellpadding='2' cellspacing='0' summary='' border='1'> + <col style='width:100%;' /> + <tr> + <td align='center'> + <span style='font-size: 100%;'><br /><br /></span> + <span style='font-size: 220%;'>Gypsy’s</span><br /> + <span style='font-size: 220%;'>Cousin Joy</span><br /><br /><br /><br /><br /> + <span style='font-size: 80%;'>By</span><br /> + <span style='font-size: 100%;'>ELIZABETH STUART PHELPS</span><br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br /> + <span style='font-size: 100%;'>New York</span><br /> + <span style='font-size: 100%;'>Dodd, Mead and Company</span><br /><br /> + </td> + </tr> +</table> + +<div class='figcenter' style='width: 300px; padding-top: 1em; padding-bottom: 1em;'> +<a name="illus-001" id="illus-001"></a> +<img src='images/illus-fpc.jpg' alt='' title='' /><br /> +</div> + +<hr class='major' /> + +<p style='text-align:center'>Entered according to Act of Congress, in the year 1866, by<br /> +GRAVES & YOUNG,<br/> +in the Clerk's Office for the District Court of Massachusetts<br/><br/><br/> +Copyright, 1895, by <span class='smcap'>Elizabeth Stuart Phelps Ward</span>.</p> + +<hr class='major' /> + +<p style="text-align:center">PREFACE.</p> + +<p>Having been asked to write a preface to the new edition of the Gypsy +books, I am not a little perplexed. I was hardly more than a girl +myself, when I recorded the history of this young person; and I find it +hard, at this distance, to photograph her as she looks, or ought to look +to-day. She does not sit still long enough to be "taken." I see a lively +girl in pretty short dresses and very long stockings,—quite a Tom-boy, +if I remember rightly. She paddles a raft, she climbs a tree, she skates +and tramps and coasts, she is usually very muddy, and a little torn. +There is apt to be a pin in her gathers; but there is sure to be a laugh +in her eyes. Wherever there is mischief, there is Gypsy. Yet, wherever +there is fun, and health, and hope, and happiness,—and I think, +wherever there is truthfulness and generosity,—there is Gypsy, too.</p> + +<p>And now, the publishers tell me that Gypsy is thirty years old, and that +girls who were not so much as born when I knew the little lady, are her +readers and her friends to-day.</p> + +<p>Thirty years old? Indeed, it is more than that! For is it not thirty +years since the publication of her memoirs? And was she, at that time, +possibly sixteen? Forty-six years? Incredible! How in the world did +Gypsy "grow up?" For that was before toboggans and telephones, before +bicycles and electric cars, before bangs and puffed sleeves, before +girls studied Greek, and golf-capes came in. Did she go to college? For +the Annex, and Smith, and Wellesley were not. Did she have a career? Or +take a husband? Did she edit a Quarterly Review, or sing a baby to +sleep? Did she write poetry, or make pies? Did she practice medicine, +or matrimony? Who knows? Not even the author of her being.</p> + +<p>Only one thing I do know: Gypsy never grew up to be "timid," or silly, +or mean, or lazy; but a sensible woman, true and strong; asking little +help of other people, but giving much; an honor to her brave and loving +sex, and a safe comrade to the girls who kept step with her into middle +life; and I trust that I may bespeak from their daughters and their +scholars a kindly welcome to an old story, told again.</p> + +<p style="text-align:right"> +<span class="smcap">Elizabeth Stuart Phelps</span>.<br /> +</p> +<p> +Newton Centre, Mass.,<br /> +<i>April, 1895.</i><br /> +</p> + +<hr class='full'/> + +<h2><a name="Contents" id="Contents"></a>Contents</h2> +<div class="smcap"> +<table border="0" width="500" cellpadding="2" cellspacing="0" summary="Contents"> +<col style="width:30%;" /> +<col style="width:60%;" /> +<col style="width:10%;" /> +<tr><td align="left">CHAPTER I</td><td align="left">NEWS</td><td align="right"><a href="#CHAPTER_I">7</a></td></tr> +<tr><td align="left">CHAPTER II</td><td align="left">SHE SHALL COME?</td><td align="right"><a href="#CHAPTER_II">24</a></td></tr> +<tr><td align="left">CHAPTER III</td><td align="left">ONE EVENING</td><td align="right"><a href="#CHAPTER_III">40</a></td></tr> +<tr><td align="left">CHAPTER IV</td><td align="left">CHESTNUTS</td><td align="right"><a href="#CHAPTER_IV">54</a></td></tr> +<tr><td align="left">CHAPTER V</td><td align="left">GYPSY MAKES A DISCOVERY</td><td align="right"><a href="#CHAPTER_V">82</a></td></tr> +<tr><td align="left">CHAPTER VI</td><td align="left">WHO PUT IT IN?</td><td align="right"><a href="#CHAPTER_VI">99</a></td></tr> +<tr><td align="left">CHAPTER VII</td><td align="left">PEACE MAYTHORNE'S ROOM</td><td align="right"><a href="#CHAPTER_VII">122</a></td></tr> +<tr><td align="left">CHAPTER VIII</td><td align="left">THE STORY OF A NIGHT</td><td align="right"><a href="#CHAPTER_VIII">148</a></td></tr> +<tr><td align="left">CHAPTER IX</td><td align="left">UP RATTLESNAKE</td><td align="right"><a href="#CHAPTER_IX">187</a></td></tr> +<tr><td align="left">CHAPTER X</td><td align="left">WE ARE LOST</td><td align="right"><a href="#CHAPTER_X">211</a></td></tr> +<tr><td align="left">CHAPTER XI</td><td align="left">GRAND TIMES</td><td align="right"><a href="#CHAPTER_XI">229</a></td></tr> +<tr><td align="left">CHAPTER XII</td><td align="left">A TELEGRAM</td><td align="right"><a href="#CHAPTER_XII">243</a></td></tr> +<tr><td align="left">CHAPTER XIII</td><td align="left">A SUNDAY NIGHT</td><td align="right"><a href="#CHAPTER_XIII">263</a></td></tr> +<tr><td align="left">CHAPTER XIV</td><td align="left">GOOD BYE</td><td align="right"><a href="#CHAPTER_XIV">274</a></td></tr> +</table> +</div> + +<hr class="major" /> + +<h1>GYPSY'S COUSIN JOY</h1> + +<div style='margin: auto; text-align: center; padding-top: 1em; padding-bottom: 1em;'> +<a name="CHAPTER_I" id="CHAPTER_I"></a> +<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_7" id="Page_7">[Pg 7]</a></span> +<h2>CHAPTER I</h2><h3>NEWS</h3> +</div> + +<div class='figleft' style='width: 300px; padding-top: 1em; padding-bottom: 1em;'> +<a name="illus-002" id="illus-002"></a> +<img src='images/illus-007.jpg' alt='' title='' /><br /> +</div> + +<p>The second arithmetic class had just come out to recite, when somebody +knocked at the door. Miss Cardrew sent Delia Guest to open it.</p> + +<p>"It's a—ha, ha! letter—he, he! for you," said Delia, coming up to the +desk. Exactly wherein lay the joke, in the fact that Miss Cardrew should +have a letter, nobody but Delia was capable of seeing; but Delia was +given to seeing jokes on all occasions, under<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_8" id="Page_8">[Pg 8]</a></span> all circumstances. Go +wherever you might, from a prayer-meeting to the playground, you were +sure to hear her little giggle.</p> + +<p>"A letter for you," repeated Delia Guest. "He, he!"</p> + +<p>Miss Cardrew laid down her arithmetic, opened the letter, and read it. +"Gypsy Breynton."</p> + + +<div class='figright' style='width: 200px; padding-top: 1em; padding-bottom: 1em;'> +<a name="illus-003" id="illus-003"></a> +<img src='images/illus-008.jpg' alt='' title='' /><br /> +</div> + +<p>The arithmetic class stopped whispering, and there was a great lull in +the schoolroom.</p> + +<p>"Why I never!" giggled Delia. Gypsy, all in a flutter at having her name +read right out in school, and divided between her horror lest the kitten +she had tied to a spool of thread at recess, had been discovered, and an +awful suspicion that Mr. Jonathan Jones saw her run across his plowed<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_9" id="Page_9">[Pg 9]</a></span> +field after chestnuts, went slowly up to the desk.</p> + +<p>"Your mother has sent for you to come directly home," said Miss Cardrew, +in a low tone. Gypsy looked a little frightened.</p> + +<p>"Go home! Is anybody sick, Miss Cardrew?"</p> + +<p>"She doesn't say—she gives no reasons. You'd better not stop to talk, +Gypsy."</p> + +<p>Gypsy went to her desk, and began to gather up her books as fast as she +could.</p> + +<p>"I shouldn't wonder a bit if the house'd caught afire," whispered Agnes +Gaylord. "I had an uncle once, and his house caught afire—in the +chimney too, and everybody'd gone to a prayer-meeting; they had now, +true's you live."</p> + +<p>"Maybe your father's dead," condoled Sarah Rowe.</p> + +<p>"Or Winnie."</p> + +<p>"Or Tom."</p> + +<p>"Just think of it!"<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_10" id="Page_10">[Pg 10]</a></span></p> + +<p>"What <i>do</i> you s'pose it is?"</p> + +<p>"If I were you, I guess I'd be frightened!"</p> + +<p>"Order!" said Miss Cardrew, in a loud voice.</p> + +<p>The girls stopped whispering, and Gypsy, in nowise reassured by their +sympathy, hurried out to put on her things. With her hat thrown on one +side of her head, the strings hanging down into her eyes, her sack +rolled up in a bundle under her arm, and her rubbers in her pocket, she +started for home on the full run. Yorkbury was pretty well used to +Gypsy, but everybody stopped and stared at her that morning; what with +her burning cheeks, and those rubbers sticking out of her pocket, and +the hat-strings flying, and the brambles catching her dress, and the mud +splashing up under her swift feet, it was no wonder.</p> + +<p>"Miss Gypsy!" called old Mr. Simms, the clerk, as she flew by the door +of her father's book-store. "Miss Gypsy, my <i>dear</i>!"<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_11" id="Page_11">[Pg 11]</a></span></p> + +<p>But on ran Gypsy without so much as giving him a look, across the road +in front of a carriage, around a load of hay, and away like a bird down +the street. Out ran Gypsy's pet aversion, Mrs. Surly, from a shop-door +somewhere—</p> + +<p>"Gypsy Breynton, what a sight you be! I believe you've gone clear +crazy—Gypsy!"</p> + +<p>"Can't stop!" shouted Gypsy, "it's a fire or something somewhere."</p> + +<p>Eight small boys at the word "fire" appeared on the instant from nobody +knew where, and ran after her with hoarse yells of "fire! fire! Where's +the engine? Vi——ir-r-!" By this time, too, three dogs and a nanny-goat +were chasing her; the dogs were barking, and the nanny-goat was baaing +or braying, or whatever it is that nanny-goats do, so she swept up to +the house in a unique, triumphal procession.</p> + +<p>Winnie came out to meet her as she came in at the gate panting and +scarlet-faced.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_12" id="Page_12">[Pg 12]</a></span></p> + +<p>Fifty years instead of five might Winnie have been at that moment, and +all the cares of Church and State on the shoulders of his pinafore, to +judge from the pucker in his chin. There was always a pucker in Winnie's +chin, when he felt—as the boys call it—"big."</p> + +<p>"What do s'pose, Gypsy?—don't you wish you knew?"</p> + +<p>"What?"</p> + +<p>"Oh, no matter. <i>I</i> know."</p> + +<p>"Winnie Breynton!"</p> + +<p>"Well," said Winnie, with the air of a Grand Mogul feeding a chicken, "I +don't care if I tell you. We've had a temmygral."</p> + +<p>"A telegram!"</p> + +<p>"I just guess we have; you'd oughter seen the man. He'd lost his nose, +and——"</p> + +<p>"A telegram! Is there any bad news? Where did it come from?"</p> + +<p>"It came from Bosting," said Winnie, with a superior smile. "I s'posed +you knew <i>that</i>!<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_13" id="Page_13">[Pg 13]</a></span> It's sumfin about Aunt Miranda, I shouldn't wonder."</p> + +<p>"Aunt Miranda! Is anybody sick? Is anybody dead, or anything?"</p> + +<p>"I don't know," said Winnie, cheerfully. "But I guess you wish you'd +seen the envelope. It had the funniest little letters punched through on +top—it did now, really."</p> + +<p>Gypsy ran into the house at that, and left Winnie to his meditations.</p> + +<p>Her mother called her from over the banisters, and she ran upstairs. A +small trunk stood open by the bed, and the room was filled with the +confusion of packing.</p> + +<p>"Your Aunt Miranda is sick," said Mrs. Breynton.</p> + +<p>"What are you packing up for? You're not going off!" exclaimed Gypsy, +incapable of taking in a greater calamity than that, and quite +forgetting Aunt Miranda.</p> + +<p>"Yes. Your uncle has written for us to come right on. She is very sick, +Gypsy."<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_14" id="Page_14">[Pg 14]</a></span></p> + +<p>"Oh!" said Gypsy, penitently; "dangerous?"</p> + +<p>"Yes."</p> + +<p>Gypsy looked sober because her mother did, and she thought she ought to.</p> + +<p>"Your father and I are going in this noon train," proceeded Mrs. +Breynton, rolling up a pair of slippers, and folding a wrapper away in +the trunk. "I think I am needed. The fever is very severe; +possibly—contagious," said Mrs. Breynton, quietly. Mrs. Breynton made +it a rule to have very few concealments from her children. All family +plans which could be, were openly and frankly discussed. She believed +that it did the children good to feel that they had a share in them; +that it did them good to be trusted. She never kept bad tidings from +them simply because they were bad. The mysteries and prevarications +necessary to keep an unimportant secret, were, she reasoned, worse for +them than a little anxiety. Gypsy must know some time about her aunt's +sickness.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_15" id="Page_15">[Pg 15]</a></span> She preferred she should hear it from her mother's lips, see +for herself the reasons for this sudden departure and risk, if risk +there were, and be woman enough to understand them.</p> + +<p>Gypsy looked sober now in earnest.</p> + +<p>"Why, mother! How can you? What if you catch it?"</p> + +<p>"There is very little chance of that, one possibility in a hundred, +perhaps. Help me fold up this dress, Gypsy—no, on the bed—so."</p> + +<p>"But if you should get sick! I don't see why you need go. She isn't your +own sister anyway, and she never did anything for us, nor cared anything +for us."</p> + +<p>"Your uncle wants me, and that is enough. I want to be to her a sister +if I can—poor thing, she has no sister of her own, and no mother, +nobody but the hired nurses with her; and she may die, Gypsy. If I can +be of any help, I am glad to be."<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_16" id="Page_16">[Pg 16]</a></span></p> + +<p>Her mother spoke in a quiet, decided tone, with which Gypsy knew there +was no arguing. She helped her fold her dresses and lock her trunk, very +silently, for Gypsy, and then ran away to busy herself with Patty in +getting the travelers' luncheon. When Gypsy felt badly, she always +hunted up something to do; in this she showed the very best of her good +sense. And let me tell you, girls, as a little secret—in the worst fits +of the "blues" you ever have, if you are guilty of having any, do you go +straight into the nursery and build a block house for the baby, or +upstairs and help your mother baste for the machine, or into the +dining-room to help Bridget set the table, or into the corner where some +diminutive brother is crying over his sums which a very few words from +you would straighten, or into the parlor where your father sits shading +his eyes from the lamplight, with no one to read him the paper; and +before you know<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_17" id="Page_17">[Pg 17]</a></span> it, you will be as happy as a queen. You don't believe +it? Try and see.</p> + +<p>Gypsy drowned her sorrow at her mother's departure, in broiling her +mutton-chops and cutting her pie, and by the time the coach drove to the +door, and the travelers stood in the entry with bag and baggage, all +ready to start, the smiles had come back to her lips, and the twinkle to +her eyes.</p> + +<p>"Good-bye, father! O-oh, mother Breynton, give me another kiss. +There!—one more. Now, if you don't write just as soon as you get +there!"</p> + +<p>"Be a good girl, and take nice care of Winnie," called her mother from +the coach-window. And then they were driven rapidly away, and the house +seemed to grow still and dark all at once, and a great many clouds to be +in the warm, autumn sky. The three children stood a moment in the entry +looking forlornly at each other. I beg Tom's pardon—I suppose I should +have said the two<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_18" id="Page_18">[Pg 18]</a></span> children and the "young man." Probably never again in +his life will Tom feel quite as old as he felt in that sixteenth year. +Gypsy was the first to break the dismal silence.</p> + +<p>"How horrid it's going to be! You go upstairs and she won't be there, +and there'll be nobody coming home from the store at night, and, +then—you go round, and it's so still, and nobody but me to keep house, +and Patty has just what she likes for breakfast, for all me, and <i>I</i> +think Aunt Miranda needn't have gone and been sick, anyway."</p> + +<p>"A most sensible and sympathizing niece," observed Tom, in his +patronizing way.</p> + +<p>"Well, you see, I suppose I don't care very much about Aunt Miranda," +said Gypsy, confidentially. "I'm sorry she's sick, but I didn't have a +bit nice time in Boston last vacation, and she scolded me dreadfully +when I blew out the gas. What is it, Patty? Oh, yes—come to dinner, +boys."<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_19" id="Page_19">[Pg 19]</a></span></p> + +<p>"I say," remarked Winnie, at the rather doleful dinner-table, "look +here, Gypsy."</p> + +<p>"What?"</p> + + +<div class='figcenter' style='width: 300px; padding-top: 1em; padding-bottom: 1em;'> +<a name="illus-004" id="illus-004"></a> +<img src='images/illus-010.jpg' alt='' title='' /><br /> +</div> + +<p>"S'posin' when they'd got Aunt Miranda all nailed into her coffin—tight +in—she should be <i>un</i>-deaded, and open her eyes, and begin—begin to +squeal, you know. S'pose they'd let her out?"</p> + +<p>Just four days from the morning Mrs.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_20" id="Page_20">[Pg 20]</a></span> Breynton left, Tom came up from +the office with a very sober face and a letter.</p> + +<p>Gypsy ran out to meet him, and put out her hand, in a great hurry to +read it.</p> + +<p>"I'll read it to you," said Tom; "it's to me. Come into the parlor."</p> + +<p>They went in, and Tom read:</p> + +<p class='blockquot'> +"<span class="smcap">My Dear Son</span>:<br /> +<br /> +"I write in great haste, just to let you know that your Aunt Miranda is +gone. She died last night at nine o'clock, in great distress. I was with +her at the last. I am glad I came—very; it seems to have been a comfort +to her; she was so lonely and deserted. The funeral is day after +to-morrow, and we shall stay of course. We hope to be home on Monday. +There has been no time yet to make any plans; I can't tell what the +family will do. Poor Joy cannot bear to be left alone a minute. She +follows me round like a frightened child. The tears come into my<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_21" id="Page_21">[Pg 21]</a></span> eyes +every time I look at her, for the thoughts of three dear, distant faces +that might be left just so, but for God's mercy to them and to me. She +is just about Gypsy's age and height, you know. The disease proved <i>not</i> +to be contagious, so you need feel no anxiety. A kiss to both the +children. Your father sends much love. We shall be glad to get home and +see you again.<br /> +<br /> +"Very lovingly,<br /> +<br /> +"<span class="smcap">Mother</span>."<br /> +</p> + +<p>Inside the note was a slip for Gypsy, with this written on it:</p> + +<div class="blockquot"><p>"I must stop to tell you, Gypsy, of a little thing your aunt said +the day before she died. She had been speaking of Joy in her weak, +troubled way—of some points wherein she hoped she would be a +different woman from her mother, and had then lain still a while, +her eyes closed, something—as you used to say when you were a +little girl—very <i>sorry</i> about<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_22" id="Page_22">[Pg 22]</a></span> her mouth, when suddenly she turned +and said, 'I wish I'd made Gypsy's visit here a little pleasanter. +Tell her she must think as well as she can of her auntie, for Joy's +sake, now.'"</p></div> + +<p>Gypsy folded up the paper, and sat silent a moment, thinking her own +thoughts, as Tom saw, and not wishing to be spoken to.</p> + +<p>Those of you who have read "Gypsy Breynton" will understand what these +thoughts might be. Those who have not, need only know that Gypsy's aunt +had been rather a gay, careless lady, well dressed and jeweled, and fond +enough of dresses and jewels; and that in a certain visit Gypsy made her +not long ago, she had been far from thoughtful of her country niece's +comfort.</p> + +<p>And this was how it had ended. Poor Aunt Miranda!</p> + +<p>"Well," said Gypsy, at last, with something dim in her eyes, "I dare say +I was green and awkward, and it was half my fault. I never<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_23" id="Page_23">[Pg 23]</a></span> could +understand how people could just turn round when anybody dies, and say +they were good and perfect, when it wasn't any such a thing, and I can't +say I think she was, for it would be a lie. But I won't say anything +more against her. Poor Joy, poor Joy! Not to have any mother, Tom, just +think! Oh, just <i>think</i>!"</p> + +<hr class="major" /> +<div style='margin: auto; text-align: center; padding-top: 1em; padding-bottom: 1em;'> +<a name="CHAPTER_II" id="CHAPTER_II"></a> +<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_24" id="Page_24">[Pg 24]</a></span> +<h2>CHAPTER II</h2><h3>SHE SHALL COME?</h3> +</div> + +<div class='figleft' style='width: 300px; padding-top: 1em; padding-bottom: 1em;'> +<a name="illus-005" id="illus-005"></a> +<img src='images/illus-024.jpg' alt='' title='' /><br /> +</div> + + +<p>Supper was ready. It had been ready now for ten minutes. The cool, white +cloth, bright glass, glittering silver, and delicate china painted with +a primrose and an ivy-leaf—the best china, and very extravagant in +Gypsy, of course, but she thought the occasion deserved it—were all +laid in their places upon the table. The tea was steeped to precisely +the right point;<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_25" id="Page_25">[Pg 25]</a></span> the rich, mellow flavor had just escaped the clover +taste on one side, and the bitterness of too much boiling on the other; +the delicately sugared apples were floating in their amber juices in the +round glass preserve-dish, the smoked halibut was done to the most +delightful brown crispness, the puffy, golden drop-cakes were smoking +from the oven, and Patty was growling as nobody but Patty could growl, +for fear they would "slump down intirely an' be gittin' as heavy as +lead," before they could be eaten.</p> + +<p>There was a bright fire in the dining-room grate; the golden light was +dancing a jig all over the walls, hiding behind the curtains, coquetting +with the silver, and touching the primroses on the plates to a perfect +sunbeam; for father and mother were coming. Tom and Gypsy and Winnie +were all three running to the windows and the door every two minutes and +dressed in their very "Sunday-go-to-meeting best;" for father and mother +were coming.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_26" id="Page_26">[Pg 26]</a></span> Tom had laughed well at this plan of dressing up—Gypsy's +notion, of course, and ridiculous enough, said Tom; fit for babies like +Winnie, and <i>girls</i>. (I wish I could give you in print the peculiar +emphasis with which Tom was wont to dwell on this word.) But for all +that, when Gypsy came down in her new Scotch plaid dress, with her +cheeks so red, and her hair so smooth and black; and Winnie strutted +across the room counting the buttons on his best jacket, Tom slipped +away to his room, and came down with his purple necktie on.</p> + +<p>It made a pretty, homelike picture—the bright table and the firelight, +and the eager faces at the window, and the gay dresses. Any father and +mother might have been glad to call it all their own, and come into it +out of the cold and the dark, after a weary day's journey.</p> + +<p>These cozy, comfortable touches about it—the little conceit of the +painted china, and<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_27" id="Page_27">[Pg 27]</a></span> the best clothes—were just like Gypsy. Since she +was glad to see her father and mother, it was imperatively necessary +that she should show it; there was no danger but what her joy would have +been sufficiently evident—where everything else was—in her eyes; but +according to Gypsy's view of matters, it must express itself in some +sort of celebration. Whether her mother wouldn't have been quite as well +pleased if her delicate, expensive porcelain had been kept safely in the +closet; whether, indeed, it was exactly right for her to take it out +without leave, Gypsy never stopped to consider. When she wanted to do a +thing, she could never see any reasons why it shouldn't be done, like a +few other girls I have heard of in New England. However, just such a +mother as Gypsy had was quite likely to pardon such a little +carelessness as this, for the love in it, and the welcoming thoughts.</p> + +<p>"They're comin', comin', comin'," shouted<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_28" id="Page_28">[Pg 28]</a></span> Winnie, from the door-steps, +where, in the exuberance of his spirits, he was trying very hard to +stand on his head, and making a most remarkable failure—"they're comin' +lickitycut, and I'm five years old, 'n' I've got on my best jacket, 'n' +they're comin' slam bang!"</p> + +<p>"Coming, coming, coming!" echoed Gypsy, about as wild as Winnie himself, +and flying past him down to the gate, leaving Tom to follow in Tom's own +dignified way.</p> + +<p>Such a kissing, and laughing, and talking, and delightful confusion as +there was then! Such a shouldering of bags and valises and shawls, such +hurrying of mother in out of the cold; such a pulling of father's +whiskers, such peeping into mysterious bundles, and pulling off of +wrappers, and hurrying Patty with the tea-things; and questions and +answers, and everybody talking at once—one might have supposed the +travelers had been gone a month instead of a week.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_29" id="Page_29">[Pg 29]</a></span></p> + +<p>"My kitty had a fit," observed Winnie, the first pause he could find.</p> + +<p>"And there are some letters for father," from Tom.</p> + +<p>"Patty has a new beau," interrupted Gypsy.</p> + +<p>"It was an awfully fit," put in Winnie, undiscouraged; "she rolled under +the stove, 'n' tell <i>you</i> she squealed, and——"</p> + +<p>"How is uncle?" asked Tom, and it was the first time any one had thought +to ask.</p> + +<p>"Then she jumped—splash! into the hogshead," continued Winnie, +determined to finish.</p> + +<p>"He is not very well," said Mr. Breynton, gravely, and then they sat +down to supper, talking the while about him. Winnie subsided in great +disgust, and devoted himself, body, mind, and heart, to the drop-cakes.</p> + +<p>"Ah, the best china, I see," said Mrs. Breynton, presently, with one of +her pleasantest smiles, and as Mrs. Breynton's smiles were always +pleasant, this was saying a great deal. "And the Sunday things on, +too—in<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_30" id="Page_30">[Pg 30]</a></span> honor of our coming? How pleasant it all seems! and how glad I +am to be at home again."</p> + +<p>Gypsy looked radiant—very much, in fact, like a little sun dropped down +from the sky, or a jewel all ablaze.</p> + +<p>Some mothers would have reproved her for the use of the china; some who +had not quite the heart to reprove would have said they were sorry she +had taken it out. Mrs. Breynton would rather have had her handsome +plates broken to atoms than to chill, by so much as a look, the glow of +the child's face just then.</p> + +<p>There was decidedly more talking than eating done at supper, and they +lingered long at the table, in the pleasant firelight and lamplight.</p> + +<p>"It seems exactly like the resurrection day for all the world," said +Gypsy.</p> + +<p>"The resurrection day?"</p> + +<p>"Why, yes. When you went off I kept<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_31" id="Page_31">[Pg 31]</a></span> thinking everybody was dead and +buried, all that morning, and it was real horrid—Oh, you don't know!"</p> + +<div class='figcenter' style='width: 300px; padding-top: 1em; padding-bottom: 1em;'> +<a name="illus-105" id="illus-105"></a> +<img src='images/illus-031.jpg' alt='' title='' /><br /> +</div> + +<p>"Gypsy," said Mrs. Breynton, a while after supper, when Winnie had gone +to bed, and Tom and his father were casting accounts by<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_32" id="Page_32">[Pg 32]</a></span> the fire, "I +want to see you a few minutes." Gypsy, wondering, followed her into the +parlor. Mrs. Breynton shut the door, and they sat down together on the +sofa.</p> + +<p>"I want to have a talk with you, Gypsy, about something that we'd better +talk over alone."</p> + +<p>"Yes'm," said Gypsy, quite bewildered by her mother's grave manner, and +thinking up all the wrong things she had done for a week. Whether it was +the time she got so provoked at Patty for having dinner late, or scolded +Winnie for trying to paint with the starch (and if ever any child +deserved it, he did), or got kept after school for whispering, or +brought down the nice company quince marmalade to eat with the blanc +mange, or whether——</p> + +<p>"You haven't asked about your cousin, Joy," said her mother, +interrupting her thinking.</p> + +<p>"Oh!—how is she?" said Gypsy, looking somewhat ashamed.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_33" id="Page_33">[Pg 33]</a></span></p> + +<p>"I am sorry for the child," said Mrs. Breynton, musingly.</p> + +<p>"What's going to become of her? Who's going to take care of her?"</p> + +<p>"That is just what I came in here to talk about."</p> + +<p>"Why, I don't see what I have to do with it!" said Gypsy, astonished.</p> + +<p>"Her father thinks of going abroad, and so there would be no one to +leave her with. He finds himself quite worn out by your aunt's sickness, +the care and anxiety and trouble. His business also requires some member +of the firm to go to France this fall, and he has almost decided to go. +The only thing that makes him hesitate is Joy."</p> + +<p>"I see what you mean now, mother—I see it in your eyes. You want Joy to +come here." Gypsy spoke in a slow, uncomfortable way, as if she were +trying very hard not to believe her own words.</p> + +<p>"Yes," said Mrs. Breynton, "that is it."<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_34" id="Page_34">[Pg 34]</a></span></p> + +<p>Gypsy's bright face fell. "Well?" she said, at last.</p> + +<p>"I told your uncle," said her mother, "that I could not decide on the +spot, but would let him know next week. The question of Joy's coming +here will affect you more than any member of the family, and I thought +it only fair to you that we should talk it over frankly before it is +settled."</p> + +<p>Gypsy had a vague notion that all mothers would not have been so +thoughtful, but she said nothing.</p> + +<p>"I do not wish," proceeded Mrs. Breynton, "to make any arrangement in +which you cannot be happy; but I have great faith in your kind heart, +Gypsy."</p> + +<p>"I don't like Joy," said Gypsy, bluntly.</p> + +<p>"I know that, and I am sorry it is so," said her mother. "I understand +just what Joy is. But it is not all her fault. She has not been trained +just as you have, Gypsy. She was never taught and helped to be a +generous<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_35" id="Page_35">[Pg 35]</a></span> gentle child, as you have been taught and helped. Your uncle +and aunt felt differently about these things; but it is no matter about +that now—you will understand it better when you are older. It is enough +for you to know that Joy has great excuse for her faults. Even if they +were twice as great as they are, one wouldn't think much about them now; +the poor child is in great trouble, lonely and frightened and +motherless. Think, if God took away <i>your</i> mother, Gypsy."</p> + +<p>"But Joy didn't care much about her mother," said honest Gypsy. "She +used to scold her, Joy told me so herself. Besides, I heard her, ever so +many times."</p> + +<p>"Peace be with the dead, Gypsy; let all that go. She was all the mother +Joy had, and if you had seen what I saw a night or two before I came +away, you wouldn't say she didn't love her."</p> + +<p>"What was it?" asked Gypsy.</p> + +<p>"Your auntie was lying all alone, upstairs.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_36" id="Page_36">[Pg 36]</a></span> I went in softly, to do one +or two little things about the room, thinking no one was there.</p> + +<p>"One faint gaslight was burning, and in the dimness I saw that the sheet +was turned down from the face, and a poor little quivering figure was +crouched beside it on the bed. It was Joy. She was sobbing as if her +heart would break, and such sobs—it would have made you cry to hear +them, Gypsy. She didn't hear me come in, and she began to talk to the +dead face as if it could hear her. Do you want to know what she said?"</p> + +<p>Gypsy was looking very hard the other way. She nodded, but did not +speak, gulping down something in her throat.</p> + +<p>"This was what she said—softly, in Joy's frightened way, you know: +'You're all I had anyway,' said she. 'All the other girls have got +mothers, and now I won't ever have any, any more. I did used to bother +you and be cross about my practising, and not do as you told me, and I +wish I hadn't, and<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_37" id="Page_37">[Pg 37]</a></span>—</p> + +<p>"Oh—hum, look here—mother," interrupted Gypsy, jumping up and winking +very fast, "isn't there a train up from Boston early Monday morning? She +might come in that, you know."</p> + +<p>Mrs. Breynton smiled.</p> + +<p>"Then she may come, may she?"</p> + +<p>"I rather think she may," said Gypsy, with an emphasis. "I'll write her +a letter and tell her so."</p> + +<p>"That will be a good plan, Gypsy. But you are quite sure? I don't want +you to decide this matter in too much of a hurry."</p> + +<p>"She'll sleep in the front room, of course?" suggested Gypsy.</p> + +<p>"No; if she comes, she must sleep with you. With our family and only one +servant, I could hardly keep up the extra work that would cause for six +months or a year."</p> + +<p>"Six months or a year! In my room!"</p> + +<p>Gypsy walked back and forth across the room two or three times, her +merry forehead all wrinkled into a knot.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_38" id="Page_38">[Pg 38]</a></span></p> + +<p>"Well," at last, "I've said it, and I'll stick to it, and I'll try to +make her have a good time, anyway."</p> + +<p>"Come here, Gypsy."</p> + +<p>Gypsy came, and one of those rare, soft kisses—very different from the +ordinary, everyday kisses—that her mother gave her when she hadn't just +the words to say how pleased she was, fell on her forehead, and smoothed +out the knot before you could say "Jack Robinson."</p> + +<p>That very afternoon Gypsy wrote her note to Joy:</p> + +<p class='blockquot'> +"<span class="smcap">Dear Joy</span>:<br /> +<br /> + +"I'm real sorry your mother died. You'd better come right up here next +week, and we'll go chestnutting over by Mr. Jonathan Jones's. I tell you +it's splendid climbing up. If you're very careful, you needn't tear your +dress <i>very</i> badly. Then there's the raft, and you might play baseball, +too. I'll teach you.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_39" id="Page_39">[Pg 39]</a></span><br /> +<br /> +"You see if you don't have a nice time. I can't think of anything more +to say.<br /> +<br /> +"Your affectionate cousin,<br /> +<br /> +"<span class="smcap">Gypsy</span>."<br /> +</p> + +<hr class="major" /> +<div style='margin: auto; text-align: center; padding-top: 1em; padding-bottom: 1em;'> +<a name="CHAPTER_III" id="CHAPTER_III"></a> +<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_40" id="Page_40">[Pg 40]</a></span> +<h2>CHAPTER III</h2><h3>ONE EVENING</h3> +</div> + +<div class='figleft' style='width: 300px; padding-top: 1em; padding-bottom: 1em;'> +<a name="illus-006" id="illus-006"></a> +<img src='images/illus-040.jpg' alt='' title='' /><br /> +</div> + +<p>So it was settled, and Joy came. There was no especial day appointed for +the journey. Her father was to come up with her as soon as he had +arranged his affairs so that he could do so, and then to go directly +back to Boston and sail at once.</p> + +<p>Gypsy found plenty to do, in getting ready for her cousin. This having a +roommate<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_41" id="Page_41">[Pg 41]</a></span> for the first time in her life was by no means an unimportant +event to her. Her room had always been her own especial private +property. Here in a quiet nook on the broad window-sill she had curled +herself up for hours with her new story-books; here she had locked +herself in to learn her lessons, and keep her doll's dressmaking out of +Winnie's way; here she had gone away alone to have all her "good cries;" +here she sometimes spent a part of her Sabbath evenings with her most +earnest and sober thoughts.</p> + +<p>Here was the mantel-shelf, covered with her little knick-knacks that no +one was ever allowed to touch but herself—pictures framed in pine +cones, boxes of shell-work, baskets of wafer-work, cologne-bottles, +watchcases, ivy-shoots and minerals, on which the dust accumulated at +its own sweet will, and the characteristic variety and arrangement +whereof none ever disputed with her. What if Joy should bring a trunkful +of ornaments?<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_42" id="Page_42">[Pg 42]</a></span></p> + +<p>There in the wardrobe were her treasures covering six shelves—her kites +and balls of twine, fishlines and doll's bonnets, scraps of gay silk and +jackknives, old compositions and portfolios, colored paper and dried +moss, pieces of chalk and horse-chestnuts, broken jewelry and marbles. +It was a curious collection. One would suppose it to be a sort of +co-partnership between the property of a boy and girl, in which the boy +decidedly predominated.</p> + + +<div class='figright' style='width: 200px; padding-top: 1em; padding-bottom: 1em;'> +<a name="illus-007" id="illus-007"></a> +<img src='images/illus-042.jpg' alt='' title='' /><br /> +</div> + +<p>Into this wardrobe Gypsy looked regretfully. Three of those +shelves—those precious<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_43" id="Page_43">[Pg 43]</a></span> shelves—must be Joy's now. And what <i>should</i> +be done with the things?</p> + +<p>Then there were the bureau drawers. What sorcerer's charms, to say +nothing of the somewhat unwilling fingers of a not very enthusiastic +little girl, could cram the contents of four (and those so full that +they were overflowing through the cracks) into two?</p> + +<p>Moreover, as any one acquainted with certain chapters in Gypsy's past +history will remember, her premises were not always celebrated for the +utmost tidiness. And here was Joy, used to her elegant carpets and +marble-covered bureaus, and gas-fixtures and Cochituate, with servants +to pick up her things for her ever since she was a baby! How shocked she +would be at the dust, and the ubiquitous slippers, and the slips and +shreds on the carpet; and how should she have the least idea what it was +to have to do things yourself?<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_44" id="Page_44">[Pg 44]</a></span></p> + +<p>However, Gypsy put a brave face on it, and emptied the bureau drawers, +and squeezed away the treasures into three shelves, and did her best to +make the room look pleasant and inviting to the little stranger. In +fact, before she was through with the work she became really very much +interested in it. She had put a clean white quilt upon the bed, and +looped up the curtain with a handsome crimson ribbon, taken from the +stock in the wardrobe. She had swept and dusted every corner and +crevice; she had displayed all her ornaments to the best advantage, and +put fresh cologne in the bottles. She had even brought from some +sanctum, where it was folded away in the dark, a very choice silk flag +about four inches long, that she had made when the war began, and was +keeping very tenderly to wear when Richmond was taken, and pinned it up +over her looking-glass.</p> + +<p>On the table, too, stood her Parian vase filled with golden and +blood-red maple-leaves, and<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_45" id="Page_45">[Pg 45]</a></span> the flaming berries of the burning-bush. +Very prettily the room looked, when everything was finished, and Gypsy +was quite proud of it.</p> + +<p>Joy came Thursday night. They were all in the parlor when the coach +stopped, and Gypsy ran out to meet her.</p> + +<p>A pale, sickly, tired-looking child, draped from head to foot in black, +came up the steps clinging to her father's hand, and fretting over +something or other about the baggage.</p> + +<p>Gypsy was springing forward to meet her, but stopped short. The last +time she had seen Joy, she was in gay Stuart-plaid silk and corals. She +had forgotten all about the mourning. How thin and tall it made Joy +look!</p> + +<p>Gypsy remembered herself in a minute and threw her arms warmly around +Joy's neck. But Joy did not return the embrace, and gave her only one +cold kiss. She had inferred<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_46" id="Page_46">[Pg 46]</a></span> from Gypsy's momentary hesitation that she +was not glad to see her.</p> + +<p>Gypsy, on her part, thought Joy was proud and disagreeable. Thus the two +girls misunderstood each other at the very beginning.</p> + +<p>"I'm real glad to see you," said Gypsy.</p> + +<p>"I thought we never should get here!" said Joy, petulantly. "The cars +were so dusty, and your coach jolts terribly. I shouldn't think the town +would use such an old thing."</p> + +<p>Gypsy's face fell, and her welcome grew faint.</p> + +<p>Joy had but little to say at supper. She sat by her father and ate her +muffins like a very hungry, tired child—like a very cross child, Gypsy +thought. Joy's face was always pale and fretful; in the bright lamplight +now, after the exhaustion of the long journey, it had a pinched, +unpleasant look.</p> + +<p>"Hem," coughed Tom, over his teacup.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_47" id="Page_47">[Pg 47]</a></span> Gypsy looked up and their eyes +met. That look said unutterable things.</p> + + +<div class='figleft' style='width: 200px; padding-top: 1em; padding-bottom: 1em;'> +<a name="illus-008" id="illus-008"></a> +<img src='images/illus-047.jpg' alt='' title='' /><br /> +</div> + +<p>If it had not been for Mrs. Breynton, that supper would have been a +dismal affair. But she had such a cozy, comfortable way about her, that +nobody could help being cozy and comfortable if they tried hard for it. +After a while, when Mr. Breynton and his brother had gone away into the +library for a talk by themselves, and Joy began to feel somewhat rested, +she brightened up wonderfully, and became really quite entertaining in +her account of her journey. She thought Vermont looked cold and stupid, +however, and didn't remember having noticed<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_48" id="Page_48">[Pg 48]</a></span> much about the mountains, +for which Gypsy thought she should never forgive her.</p> + +<p>But there was at least one thing Gypsy found out that evening to like +about Joy. She loved her father dearly. One could not help noticing how +restless she was while he was out of the room, and how she watched the +door for him to come back; how, when he did come, she stole away from +her aunt and sat down by him, slipping her hand softly into his. As he +had been all her life the most indulgent and patient of fathers, and was +going, early to-morrow morning, thousands of miles away from her into +thousands of unknown dangers, it was no wonder.</p> + +<p>While it was still quite early, Joy proposed going to bed. She was +tired, and besides, she wanted to unpack a few of her things. So Gypsy +lighted the lamp and went up with her.</p> + +<p>"So I am to sleep with you," said Joy, as they opened the door, in by no +means the<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_49" id="Page_49">[Pg 49]</a></span> happiest of tones, though they were polite enough.</p> + +<p>"Yes. Mother thought it was better. See, isn't my room pretty?" said +Gypsy, eagerly, thinking how pleased Joy would be with the little +welcome of its fresh adornments.</p> + +<p>"Oh, is <i>this</i> it?"</p> + +<p>Gypsy stopped short, the hot color rushing all over her face.</p> + +<p>"Of course, it isn't like yours. We can't afford marble bureaus and +Brussels carpets, but I thought you'd like the maple-leaves, and I +brought out the flag on purpose because you were coming."</p> + +<p>"Flag! Where? Oh, yes. I have one ten times as big as that at home," +said Joy, and then she too stopped short, for she saw the expression of +Gypsy's face. Astonished and puzzled, wondering what she had done, Joy +turned away to unpack, when her eye fell on the vase with its gorgeous +leaves and<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_50" id="Page_50">[Pg 50]</a></span> berries, and she cried out in real delight: "O—oh, how +<i>pretty</i>! Why, we don't have anything like this in Boston."</p> + +<p>But Gypsy was only half comforted.</p> + +<p>Joy unlocked her trunk then, and for a few minutes they chatted merrily +over the unpacking. Where is the girl that doesn't like to look at +pretty clothes? and where is the girl that doesn't like to show them if +they happen to be her own? Joy's linen was all of the prettiest pattern, +with wonderful trimmings and embroideries such as Gypsy had seldom seen: +her collars and undersleeves were of the latest fashion, and fluted with +choice laces; her tiny slippers were tufted with velvet bows, and of her +nets and hair-ribbons there was no end. Gypsy looked on without a single +pang of envy, contrasting them with her own plain, neat things, of +course, but glad, in Gypsy's own generous fashion, that Joy had them.</p> + +<p>"I had pretty enough things when you<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_51" id="Page_51">[Pg 51]</a></span> were in Boston," said Joy, +unfolding her heavy black dresses with their plain folds of bombazine +and crape. "Now I can't wear anything but this ugly black. Then there +are all my corals and malachites just good for nothing. Madame St. +Denis—she's the dressmaker—said I couldn't wear a single thing but +jet, and jet makes me look dreadfully brown."</p> + +<p>Gypsy hung up the dress that was in her hand and walked over to the +window. She felt very much as if somebody had been drawing a file across +her front teeth.</p> + +<p>She could not have explained what was the matter. Somehow she seemed to +see a quick picture of her own mother dying and dead, and herself in the +sad, dark dresses. And how Joy could speak so—how she <i>could</i>!</p> + +<p>"Oh—only two bureau drawers! Why didn't you give me the two upper +ones?" said Joy, presently, when she was ready to put away her collars +and boxes.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_52" id="Page_52">[Pg 52]</a></span></p> + +<p>"Because my things were in there," said Gypsy.</p> + +<p>"But your things were in the lower ones just as much."</p> + +<p>"I like the upper drawers best," said Gypsy, shortly.</p> + +<p>"So do I," retorted Joy.</p> + +<p>The hot color rushed over Gypsy's face for the second time, but now it +was a somewhat angry color.</p> + +<p>"It wasn't very pleasant to have to give up any, and there are all those +wardrobe shelves I had to take my things off from too, and I don't think +you've any right to make a fuss."</p> + +<p>"That's polite!" said Joy, with a laugh. Gypsy knew it wasn't, but for +that very reason she wouldn't say so.</p> + +<p>One more subject of dispute came up almost before this was forgotten. +When they were all ready to go to bed, Joy wanted the front side.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_53" id="Page_53">[Pg 53]</a></span></p> + +<p>"But that's where I always sleep," said Gypsy.</p> + +<p>"There isn't any air over the back side and I can't breathe," said Joy.</p> + +<p>"Neither can I," said Gypsy.</p> + +<p>"I never can get to sleep if I don't have the place I'm used to," said +Joy.</p> + +<p>"You can just as well as I can," said Gypsy. "Besides, it's my bed."</p> + +<p>This last argument appeared to be unanswerable, and Gypsy had it her +way.</p> + +<p>She thought it over before she went to sleep, which was not very soon; +for Joy was restless, and tossed on her pillow, and talked in her +dreams. Of course the front side and the upper drawers belonged to +her—yes, of course. She had only taken her rights. She would be obliged +to anybody to show her where she was to blame.</p> + +<p>Joy went to sleep without any thoughts, and therein lay just the +difference.</p> + +<hr class="major" /> + +<div style='margin: auto; text-align: center; padding-top: 1em; padding-bottom: 1em;'> +<a name="CHAPTER_IV" id="CHAPTER_IV"></a> +<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_54" id="Page_54">[Pg 54]</a></span> +<h2>CHAPTER IV</h2><h3>CHESTNUTS</h3> +</div> + +<div class='figleft' style='width: 300px; padding-top: 1em; padding-bottom: 1em;'> +<a name="illus-009" id="illus-009"></a> +<img src='images/illus-054.jpg' alt='' title='' /><br /> +</div> + +<p>Something woke Gypsy very early the next morning. She started up, and +saw Joy standing by the bed, in the faint, gray light, all dressed and +shivering with the cold.</p> + +<p>"Well, I never!" said Gypsy.</p> + +<p>"What's the matter?"</p> + +<p>"What on earth have you got your dress on in the middle of the night +for?"</p> + +<p>"It isn't night; it's morning."</p> + +<p>"Morning! it isn't any such a thing."</p> + +<p>"'Tis, too. I heard the clock strike five ever so long ago."<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_55" id="Page_55">[Pg 55]</a></span></p> + +<p>Gypsy had fallen back on the pillow, almost asleep again. She roused +herself with a little jump.</p> + +<p>"See <i>here</i>!"</p> + +<p>"Ow! how you frightened me," said Joy, with another jump.</p> + + +<div class='figcenter' style='width: 300px; padding-top: 1em; padding-bottom: 1em;'> +<a name="illus-010" id="illus-010"></a> +<img src='images/illus-055.jpg' alt='' title='' /><br /> +</div> + +<p>"Did I? Oh, well"—silence. "I don't see"—another silence—"what you +wear my rubber—rubber boots for."</p> + +<p>"Your rubber boots! Gypsy Breynton, you're sound asleep."<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_56" id="Page_56">[Pg 56]</a></span></p> + +<p>"Asleep!" said Gypsy, sitting up with a jerk, and rubbing both fists +into her eyes. "I'm just as wide awake as you are. Oh, why, you're +dressed!"</p> + +<p>"Just found that out?" Joy broke into a laugh, and Gypsy, now quite +awake, joined in it merrily. For the first time a vague notion came to +her that she was rather glad Joy came. It might be some fun, after all, +to have somebody round all the time to—in that untranslatable girls' +phrase—"carry on with."</p> + +<p>"But I don't see what's up," said Gypsy, winking and blinking like an +owl to keep her eyes open.</p> + +<p>"Why, I was afraid father'd get off before I was awake, so I was +determined he shouldn't. I guess I kept waking up pretty much all night +to see if it wasn't time."</p> + +<p>"I wish he didn't have to go," said Gypsy. She felt sorry for Joy just +then, seeing this best side of her that she liked. For about a<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_57" id="Page_57">[Pg 57]</a></span> minute +she wished she had let her have the upper drawer.</p> + + +<div class='figleft' style='width: 200px; padding-top: 1em; padding-bottom: 1em;'> +<a name="illus-011" id="illus-011"></a> +<img src='images/illus-057.jpg' alt='' title='' /><br /> +</div> + +<p>Joy's father started by a very early train, and it was still hardly +light when he sat down to his hurried breakfast, with Joy close by him, +that pale, pinched look on her face, and so utterly silent that Gypsy +was astonished. She would have thought she cared nothing about her +father's going, if she had not seen her standing in the gray light +upstairs.</p> + +<p>"Joyce, my child, you haven't eaten a mouthful," said her father.</p> + +<p>"I can't."</p> + +<p>"Come, dear, do, just a little, to please father."<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_58" id="Page_58">[Pg 58]</a></span></p> + +<p>Joy put a spoonful of tea to her lips, and put it down. Presently there +was a great rumbling of wheels outside, and the coachman rang the +door-bell.</p> + +<p>"Well, Joy."</p> + +<p>Joy stood up, but did not speak. Her father, holding her close in his +arms, drew her out with him into the entry. Mrs. Breynton turned away; +so did Gypsy and the rest. In a minute they heard Joy go into the parlor +and shut the door, and then her father called out to them with his +cheerful good-byes, and then he was in the coach, and the door was shut.</p> + +<p>Gypsy stole into the parlor. Joy was standing there alone by the window.</p> + +<p>"Why don't you cry?" said Gypsy; "I would."</p> + +<p>"I don't want to," said Joy, moving away. Her sorrow at parting with her +father made her fretful that morning. This was Joy's way. She had +inherited her mother's fashion of taking<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_59" id="Page_59">[Pg 59]</a></span> trouble. Gypsy did not +understand it, and her sympathy cooled a little. Still she really wanted +to do something to make her happy, and so she set about it in the only +ways she knew.</p> + +<p>"See here, Joy," she called, merrily, after breakfast, "let's come out +and have a good time. I have lots and lots to show you out in the barn +and round. Then there is all Yorkbury besides, and the mountains. +Which'll you do first, see the chickens or walk out on the ridge-pole?"</p> + +<p>"On the <i>what</i>?"</p> + +<p>"On the ridge-pole; that's the top of the roof, you know, over the +kitchen. Tom and I go out there ever so much."</p> + +<p>"Oh, I'd rather see the chickens. I should think you'd kill yourself +walking on roofs. Wait till I get my gloves."</p> + +<p>"Oh, you don't want gloves in <i>Yorkbury</i>," said Gypsy, with a very +superior air. "That's nothing but a Boston fashion. Slip on your hat and +sack in a jiff, and come along."<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_60" id="Page_60">[Pg 60]</a></span></p> + +<p>"I shall tan my hands," said Joy, reluctantly, as they went out. +"Besides, I don't know what a jiff is."</p> + +<p>"A jiff is—why, it's short for jiffy, I suppose."</p> + +<p>"But what's a jiffy?" persisted Joy.</p> + +<p>"Couldn't tell you," said Gypsy, with a bubbling laugh; "I guess it's +something that's in a terrible hurry. Tom says it ever so much."</p> + +<p>"I shouldn't think your mother would let you use boys' talk," said Joy. +Gypsy sometimes stood in need of some such hint as this, but she did not +relish it from Joy. By way of reply she climbed up the post of the +clothesline.</p> + +<p>Joy thought the chickens were pretty, but they had such long legs, and +such a silly way of squealing when you took them up, as if you were +going to murder them. Besides she was afraid she should step on them. So +they went into the barn, and Gypsy exhibited Billy and<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_61" id="Page_61">[Pg 61]</a></span> Bess and Clover +with the talent of a Barnum and the pride of a queen. Billy was the old +horse who had pulled the family to church through the sand every Sunday +since the children were babies, and Bess and Clover were white-starred, +gentle-eyed cows, who let Gypsy pull their horns and tickle them with +hay, and make pencil-marks on their white foreheads to her heart's +content, and looked at Joy's strange face with great musing beautiful +brown eyes. But Joy was afraid they would hook her, and she didn't like +to be in a barn.</p> + +<p>"What! not tumble on the hay!" cried Gypsy, half way up the ladder into +the loft. "Just see what a quantity there is of it. Did you ever know +such a quantity? Father lets me jump on it 'cause I don't hurt the +hay—very much."</p> + +<p>No. Joy couldn't possibly climb up the ladder. Well, Gypsy would help +her then. By a little maneuvering she persuaded Joy to<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_62" id="Page_62">[Pg 62]</a></span> step up three +rounds, and she herself stood behind her and began to walk up. Joy +screamed and stood still.</p> + +<p>"Go ahead—you can't stop now. I'll keep hold of you," said Gypsy, +choking with laughter, and walking on. There was nothing for Joy to do +but climb, unless she chose to be walked over, so up they went, she +screaming and Gypsy pushing all the way.</p> + +<p>"Now all you have to do is just to get up on the beams and jump off," +said Gypsy, up there, and peering down from among the cobwebs, and +flying through the air, almost before the words were off from her lips. +But Joy wouldn't hear of getting into such a dusty place. She took two +or three dainty little rolls on the hay, but the dried clover got into +her hair and mouth and eyes, and she was perfectly sure there was a +spider down her neck; so Gypsy was glad at last to get her safely down +the ladder and out doors.</p> + +<p>After that they tried the raft. Gypsy's<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_63" id="Page_63">[Pg 63]</a></span> raft was on a swamp below the +orchard, and it was one of her favorite amusements to push herself about +over the shallow water. But Joy was afraid of wetting her feet, or +getting drowned, or something—she didn't exactly know what, so they +gave that up.</p> + +<p>Then Gypsy proposed a game of marbles on the garden path. She played a +great deal with Tom, and played well. But Joy was shocked at the idea. +That was a <i>boy's</i> play!</p> + +<p>"What will you do, then?" said Gypsy, a little crossly. Joy replied in +the tone of a martyr, that she was sure she did not know. Gypsy coughed, +and walked up and down on the garden fence in significant silence.</p> + +<p>Joy was not to go to school till Monday. Meantime she amused herself at +home with her aunt, and Gypsy went as usual without her.</p> + +<p>Saturday afternoon was the perfect pattern<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_64" id="Page_64">[Pg 64]</a></span> of an autumn afternoon. A +creamy haze softened the sharp outline of the mountains, and lay +cloudlike on the fields. The sunlight fell through it like sifted gold, +the sky hung motionless and blue—that glowless, deepening blue that +always made Gypsy feel, she said, "as if she must drink it right +up"—and away over miles of field and mountain slope the maples +crimsoned and flamed.</p> + +<p>Gypsy came home at noon with her hat hanging down her neck, her cheeks +on fire, and panting like the old lady who died for want of breath; +rushing up the steps, tearing open the door, and slamming into the +parlor.</p> + +<p>"Look here!—everybody—where are you? What do you think? Joy! Mother! +There's going to be a great chestnutting."</p> + +<p>"A what?" asked Joy, dropping her embroidery.</p> + +<p>"A chestnutting, up at Mr. Jonathan<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_65" id="Page_65">[Pg 65]</a></span> Jones's trees, this afternoon at +two o'clock. Did you ever hear anything so perfectly mag?"—mag being +"Gypsy" for magnificent.</p> + +<p>"Who are to make the party?" asked her mother.</p> + +<p>"Oh, I and Sarah Rowe and Delia Guest and—and Sarah Rowe and I," said +Gypsy, talking very fast.</p> + +<p>"And Joy," said Mrs. Breynton, gently.</p> + +<p>"Joy, of course. That's what I came in to say."</p> + +<p>"Oh, I don't care to go if you don't want me," said Joy, with a slighted +look.</p> + +<p>"But I do want you. Who said I didn't?"</p> + +<p>"Well," said Joy, somewhat mollified, "I'll go if there aren't any +spiders."</p> + +<p>The two girls equipped themselves with tin pails, thick boots and a +lunch-basket, and started off in high spirits at precisely half-past +one. Joy had a remarkably vague idea of what she was going to do, but +she felt unusually good-natured, as who could<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_66" id="Page_66">[Pg 66]</a></span> help feeling, with such a +sunlight as that and such distant glories of the maple-trees, and such +shadows melting on the mountains!</p> + +<p>"I want to go chestnotting, too-o-o!" called Winnie, disconsolate, in +the doorway.</p> + +<p>"No, Winnie, you couldn't, possibly," said Gypsy, pleasantly, sorry to +disappoint him; but she was quite too well acquainted with Winnie to +undertake a nutting party in his company.</p> + +<p>"Oh, yes, do let's take him; he's so cunning," said Joy. Joy was totally +unused to children, having never had brothers and sisters of her own, +and since she had been there, Winnie had not happened to develop in any +of his characteristic methods. Moreover, he had speedily discovered that +Joy laughed at everything he said; even his most ordinary efforts in the +line of wit; and that she gave him lumps of sugar when she thought of +it; and therefore he had been<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_67" id="Page_67">[Pg 67]</a></span> on his best behavior whenever she was +about.</p> + +<p>"He's so terribly cunning," repeated Joy; "I guess he won't do any +hurt."</p> + +<p>"I won't do any hurt," put in Winnie; "I'm real cunnin', Gypsy."</p> + +<p>"You may do as you like, of course," said Gypsy. "I know he will make +trouble and spoil all the party, and the girls would scold me 'cause I +brought him. I've tried it times enough. If you're a mind to take care +of him, I suppose you can; but you see if you don't repent your +bargain."</p> + +<p>Gypsy was perfectly right; she was not apt to be selfish in her +treatment of Winnie. Such a tramp as this was not at all suited to his +capacities of feet or temper, and if his mother had been there she would +have managed to make him happy in staying home. But Winnie had received +quite too much encouragement; he had no thought of giving up his bargain +now.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_68" id="Page_68">[Pg 68]</a></span></p> + +<p>"Gypsy Breynton, you just needn't talk. I'm goin' chestnotting. I'm five +years old. I'm goin' with cousin Joy, and I'll eat just as many +chestnots as you or anybody else, now!"</p> + +<p>Gypsy had not the slightest doubt of that, and the three started off +together.</p> + +<p>They met Sarah Rowe and Delia on the way, and Gypsy introduced them.</p> + +<p>"This is my cousin Joy, and this is Sarah. That one in the shaker bonnet +is Delia Guest. Oh, I forgot. Joy's last name is Breynton, and Sarah is +Sarah Rowe."</p> + +<p>Joy bowed in her prim, cityish way, and Sarah and Delia were so much +astonished thereat that they forgot to bow at all, and Delia stared +rudely at her black dress. There was an awkward silence.</p> + +<p>"Why don't you talk, somebody?" broke out Gypsy, getting desperate. +"Anybody'd think we were three mummies in a museum."</p> + +<p>"I don't think you're very perlite," put<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_69" id="Page_69">[Pg 69]</a></span> in Winnie, with a virtuous +frown; "if you don't let me be a dummy, too, I'll tell mother, and that +would make four."</p> + +<p>This broke the ice, and Sarah and Delia began to talk very fast about +Monday's grammar lesson, and Miss Cardrew, and how Agnes Gaylord put a +green snake in Phœbe Hunt's lunch-basket, and had to stay after +school for it, and how it was confidently reported in mysterious +whispers, at recess, that George Castles told Mr. Guernsey he was a +regular old fogy, and Mr. Guernsey had sent home a letter to his +father—not Mr. Guernsey's father, but George's; he had now, true's you +live.</p> + +<p>Now, to Joy, of course, none of this was very interesting, for she had +not been into the schoolroom yet, and didn't know George Castles and +Agnes Gaylord from Adam; and somehow or other it never occurred to Gypsy +to introduce some subject in which they could all take part; and so +somehow it came about<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_70" id="Page_70">[Pg 70]</a></span> that Joy fell behind with Winnie, and the three +girls went on together all the way to Mr. Jones's grove.</p> + +<p>"Isn't it splendid?" called Gypsy, turning around. "I'm having a real +nice time."</p> + +<p>"Ye—es," said Joy, dolefully; "I guess I shall like it better when we +get to the chestnuts."</p> + +<p>Nothing particular happened on the way, except that when they were +crossing Mr. Jonathan's plowed field, Winnie stuck in the mud tight, and +when he was pulled out he left his shoes behind him; that he repeated +this pleasing little incident six consecutive times within five minutes, +varying it by lifting up his voice to weep, in Winnie's own accomplished +style; and that Joy ended by carrying him in her arms the whole way.</p> + +<p>Be it here recorded that Joy's ideal of "cherubic childhood," Winnie +standing as representative cherub, underwent then and there several +modifications.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_71" id="Page_71">[Pg 71]</a></span></p> + +<p>"Here we are!" cried Gypsy at last, clearing a low fence with a bound. +"Just see the leaves and the sky. Isn't it just—oh!"</p> + +<p>It was, indeed "just," and there it stopped; there didn't seem to be any +more words to say about it. The chestnut-trees were clustered on a +small, rocky knoll, their golden-brown leaves fluttering in the +sunlight, their great, rich, bursting green burs bending down the boughs +and dropping to the ground. Around them and among them a belt of maples +stood up like blazing torches sharp against the sky—yellow, scarlet, +russet, maroon, and crimson veined with blood, all netted and laced +together, and floating down upon the wind like shattered jewels. Beyond, +the purple mountains, and the creamy haze, and the silent sky.</p> + +<p>It was a sight to make younger and older than these four girls stand +still with deepening eyes. For about a half minute nobody spoke, and I +venture to say the four different<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_72" id="Page_72">[Pg 72]</a></span> kinds of thoughts they had just then +would make a pretty bit of a poem.</p> + +<p>Whatever they were, a fearfully unromantic and utterly indescribable +howl from Winnie put an unceremonious end to them.</p> + +<p>"O-oh! ugh! ah! Gypsy! Joy! I've got catched onto my buttons. My head's +tippin' over the wrong way. Boo-hoo-hoo! Gypsy!"</p> + +<p>The girls turned, and stood transfixed, and screamed till they lost +their breath, and laughed till they cried.</p> + +<p>Winnie, not being of a sentimental turn of mind, had regarded unmoved +the flaming glories of the maple-leaves, and being influenced by the +more earthly attractions of the chestnuts, had conceived the idea of +seizing advantage of the girls' unpractical rapture to be the first on +the field, and take entire and lawful possession thereof. Therefore had +he made all manner of haste to crawl through the fence, and there had he +stuck fast between two bars, balanced like<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_73" id="Page_73">[Pg 73]</a></span> a see-saw, his head going up +and his feet going down, his feet going up and his head going down.</p> + +<p>Gypsy pulled him out as well as she could between her spasms of +laughter.</p> + +<p>"I don't see anythin' to laugh at," said Winnie, severely. "If you don't +stop laughin' I'll go way off into the woods and be a Injun and never +come home any more, and build me a house with a chimney to it, 'n' have +baked beans for supper 'n' lots of chestnots, and a gun and a pistol, +and I won't give <i>you</i> any! Goin' to stop laughin'?"</p> + +<p>It did not take long to pick up the nuts that the wind and the frost had +already strewn upon the ground, and everybody enjoyed it but Joy. She +pricked her unaccustomed fingers on the sharp burs, and didn't like the +nuts when she had tasted of them.</p> + +<p>"They're not the kind of chestnuts we have in Boston," she said; "ours +are soft like potatoes."<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_74" id="Page_74">[Pg 74]</a></span></p> + +<p>"Oh dear, oh dear, she thought they <i>grew boiled</i>!" and there was a +great laugh. Joy colored, and did not relish it very much. Gypsy was too +busy pulling off her burs to notice this. Presently the ground was quite +cleared.</p> + +<p>"Now we must climb," said Gypsy. Gypsy was always the leader in their +plays; always made all their plans. Sarah Rowe was her particular +friend, and thought everything Gypsy did about right, and seldom opposed +her. Delia never opposed anybody.</p> + +<p>"Oh, I don't know how to climb," said Joy, shrinking and shocked.</p> + +<p>"But I'll show you. <i>This</i> isn't anything; these branches are just as +low as they can be. Here, I'll go first and help you, and Sarah can come +next."</p> + +<p>So up went Gypsy, nimble as a squirrel, over the low-hanging boughs that +swayed with her weight.</p> + +<p>"Come, Joy! I can't wait."<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_75" id="Page_75">[Pg 75]</a></span></p> + +<p>Joy trembled and screamed, and came. She crawled a little ways up the +lowest of the branches, and stopped, frightened by the motion.</p> + +<p>"Catch hold of the upper bough and stand up; then you can walk it," +called Gypsy, half out of sight now among the thick leaves.</p> + +<p>Joy did as she was told—her feet slipped, the lower branch swung away +from under her, and there she hung by both hands in mid-air. She was not +more than four feet from the ground, and could have jumped down without +the slightest difficulty, but that she was altogether too frightened to +do. So she swung back and forth like a lantern, screaming as loud as she +could scream.</p> + +<p>Gypsy was peculiarly sensitive to anything funny, and she quite forgot +that Joy was really frightened; indeed, used as she was to the science +of tree-climbing all her life,<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_76" id="Page_76">[Pg 76]</a></span> that a girl could hang within four feet +of the ground, and not know enough to jump, seemed to her perfectly +incomprehensible.</p> + +<p>"Jump, Joy, jump!" she called, between her shouts of laughter.</p> + +<p>"No, no, don't, you might break your arm," cried Delia Guest, who hadn't +the slightest scruple about telling a falsehood if she were going to +have something to laugh at by the means. Poor Joy was between Scylla and +Charybdis. (If you don't know what that means, go and ask your big +brothers; make them leave their chess and their newspapers on the spot, +and read you what Mr. Virgil has to say about it.) If she hung on she +would wrench her arms; if she jumped, she should break them. She hung, +screaming, as long as she could, and dropped when she could hang no +longer, looking about in an astonishment that was irresistibly funny, at +finding herself alive and unhurt on the soft moss.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_77" id="Page_77">[Pg 77]</a></span></p> + +<p>The girls were still laughing too hard to talk. Joy stood up with a very +red face and began to walk slowly away without a word.</p> + +<p>"Where are you goin?" called Gypsy from the branches.</p> + +<p>"Home," said Joy.</p> + +<p>"Oh, don't; come, we won't laugh any mote. Come back, and you needn't +climb. You can stay underneath and pick up while we throw down."</p> + +<p>"No; I've had enough of it. I don't like chestnutting, and I don't like +to be laughed at, either. I shan't stay any longer."</p> + +<p>"I'm real sorry," said Gypsy. "I couldn't help laughing at you, you did +look so terribly funny. Oh, dear, you ought to have seen yourself! I +wish you wouldn't go. If you do, you can find the way alone, I suppose."</p> + +<p>"I suppose so," said Joy, doubtfully.</p> + +<p>"Well, you'd better take Winnie; you<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_78" id="Page_78">[Pg 78]</a></span> know you brought him, and I can't +keep him here. It would spoil everything. Why, where is the child?"</p> + +<p>He was nowhere to be seen.</p> + +<p>"Winnie! Win—nie!"</p> + +<p>There was a great splash somewhere, and a curious bubbling sound, but +where it came from nobody could tell. All at once Delia broke into +something between a laugh and a scream.</p> + +<p>"O—oh, I see! Look there—down in that ditch beyond the +elder-bushes—quick!"</p> + +<p>Rising up into the air out of the muddy ground, without any visible +support whatever, were a pair of feet—Winnie's feet, unmistakably, +because of their copper toes and tagless shoestrings—and kicking +frantically back and forth. "Only that and nothing more."</p> + +<p>"Why, where's the—rest of him?" said Joy, blankly. At this instant +Gypsy darted past her with a sudden movement, flew down the<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_79" id="Page_79">[Pg 79]</a></span> knoll, and +began to pull at the mysterious feet as if for dear life.</p> + +<p>"Why, what <i>is</i> she doing?" cried all the girls in a breath. As they +spoke, up came Winnie entire into the air, head down, dripping, +drenched, black with mud, gasping, nearly drowned.</p> + +<p>Gypsy shook him and pounded him on the back till his breath came, and +when she found there was no harm done, she set him down on a stone, +wiped the mud off from his face, and threw herself down on the grass as +if she couldn't stand up another minute.</p> + +<p>"Crying? Why, no; she's laughing. Did you ever?"</p> + +<p>And down ran the girls to see what was the matter. At the foot of the +knoll was a ditch of black mud. In the middle of this ditch was a round +hole two feet deep, which had been dug at some time to collect water for +the cattle pasturing in the<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_80" id="Page_80">[Pg 80]</a></span> field to drink. Into this hole, Winnie, in +the course of some scientific investigations as to the depth of the +water, had fallen, unfortunately, the wrong end foremost, and there he +certainly would have drowned if Gypsy had not seen him just when she +did.</p> + +<p>But he was not drowned; on the contrary, except for the mud, "as good as +new;" and what might have been a tragedy, and a very sad one, had +become, as Gypsy said, "too funny for anything." Winnie, however, +"didn't see it," and began to cry lustily to go home.</p> + +<p>"It's fortunate you were just going," said Gypsy. "I'll just fill my +pail, and then I'll come along and very likely overtake you."</p> + +<p>Probably Joy didn't fancy this arrangement any too well, but she +remembered that it was her own plan to take the child; therefore she +said nothing, and she and Winnie started off forlornly enough.</p> + +<p>About five o'clock Gypsy walked slowly up<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_81" id="Page_81">[Pg 81]</a></span> the yard with her pail full +of nuts, her hat in her hand, and a gay wreath of maple-leaves on her +head. With her bright cheeks and twinkling eyes, and the broad leaves +casting their gorgeous shadows of crimson and gold upon her forehead, +she made a pretty picture—almost too pretty to scold.</p> + +<p>Tom met her at the door. Tom was very proud of Gypsy, and you could see +in his eyes just then what he thought of her.</p> + +<p>"What a little——" he began, all ready for a frolic, and stopped, and +grew suddenly grave.</p> + +<p>"Where are Joy and Winnie?"</p> + +<p>"Haven't they come?"</p> + +<p>"No."</p> + + +<hr class="major" /> +<div style='margin: auto; text-align: center; padding-top: 1em; padding-bottom: 1em;'> +<a name="CHAPTER_V" id="CHAPTER_V"></a> +<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_82" id="Page_82">[Pg 82]</a></span> +<h2>CHAPTER V</h2><h3>GYPSY MAKES A DISCOVERY</h3> +</div> + +<div class='figleft' style='width: 300px; padding-top: 1em; padding-bottom: 1em;'> +<a name="illus-012" id="illus-012"></a> +<img src='images/illus-082.jpg' alt='' title='' /><br /> +</div> + +<p>Gypsy turned very pale.</p> + +<p>"Where are they?" persisted Tom. And just then her mother came out from +the parlor.</p> + +<p>"Why, Gypsy, where are the children?"</p> + +<p>"I'm afraid Joy didn't know the way," said Gypsy, slowly.</p> + +<p>"Did you let her come home alone?"</p> + +<p>"Yes'm. She was tired of the chestnuts, and Winnie fell into the ditch. +Oh, mother!"</p> + +<p>Mrs. Breynton did not say one word. She began to put on her things very +fast, and<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_83" id="Page_83">[Pg 83]</a></span> Tom hurried up to the store for his father. They hunted +everywhere, through the fields and in the village; they inquired of +every shop-keeper and every passer, but no one had seen a girl in black, +with a little boy. There were plenty of girls, and an abundance of +little boys to be found at a great variety of places, but most of the +girls wore green-checked dresses, and the boys were in ragged jackets. +Gypsy retraced every step of the way carefully from the roadside to the +chestnut-trees. Mr. Jonathan Jones, delighted that he had actually +caught somebody on his plowed land, came running down with a terrible +scolding on his lips. But when he saw Gypsy's utterly wretched face and +heard her story, he helped her instead to search the chestnut grove and +the surrounding fields all over. But there was not a flutter of Joy's +black dress, not an echo of Winnie's cry. The sunset was fading fast in +the west, long shadows were slanting down<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_84" id="Page_84">[Pg 84]</a></span> the valley, and the blaze of +the maples was growing faint. On the mountains it was quite blotted out +by the gathering darkness.</p> + +<p>"What <i>shall</i> I do?" cried Gypsy, thinking, with a great sinking at her +heart, how cold the nights were now, and how early it grew quite dark.</p> + +<p>"Hev you been 'long that ere cross-road 't opens aout through the woods +onto the three-mile square?" asked Mr. Jonathan. "I've been a thinkin' +on't as heow the young uns might ha took that ere ef they was flustered +beout knowin' the way neow mos' likely."</p> + +<p>"Oh, what a splendid, good man you are!" said Gypsy, jumping up and +down, and clapping her hands with delight. "Nobody thought of that, and +I'll never run over your plowed-up land again as long as ever I live, +and I'm going right to tell father, and you see if I do!"</p> + +<p>Her father wondered that they had not<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_85" id="Page_85">[Pg 85]</a></span> thought of it, and old Billy was +harnessed in a hurry, and they started for the three-mile cross-roads. +Gypsy went with them. Nobody spoke to her except to ask questions now +and then as to the precise direction the children took, and the time +they started for home. Gypsy leaned back in the carriage, peering out +into the gloom on either side, calling Joy's name now and then, or +Winnie's, and busy with her own wretched thoughts. Whatever they were, +she did not very soon forget them.</p> + +<p>It was very dark now, and very cold; the crisp frost glistened on the +grass, and an ugly-looking red moon peered over the mountain. It seemed +to Gypsy like a great, glaring eye, that was singling her out and +following her, and asking, "Where are Joy and Winnie?" over and over. +"Gypsy Breynton, Gypsy Breynton, where are Joy and Winnie?" She turned +around with her back to it, so as not to see it.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_86" id="Page_86">[Pg 86]</a></span></p> + +<p>Once they passed an old woman on the road hobbling along with a stick. +Mr. Breynton reined up and asked if she had seen anything of two +children.</p> + +<p>"Haow?" said the old woman.</p> + +<p>"Have you seen anything of two children along here?"</p> + +<p>"Chilblains? No, I don't have none this time o' year, an' I don't know +what business it is o' yourn, nuther."</p> + +<p>"Children!" shouted Mr. Breynton; "two <i>children</i>, a boy and a girl."</p> + +<p>"Speak a little louder, can't you? I'm deaf," said the old woman.</p> + +<p>"Have you—seen anything—of—two—children—a little boy, and a girl in +black?"</p> + +<p>"Chickens? black chickens?" said the old woman, with an angry shake of +the head; "no, I hain't got no chickens for yer. My pullet's white, and +I set a heap on't an' wouldn't sell it to nobody as come askin' oncivil +questions of a lone, lorn widdy. Besides,<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_87" id="Page_87">[Pg 87]</a></span> the cat eat it up las' week, +feathers 'n' all."</p> + +<p>Mr. Breynton concluded there was not much information to be had in that +quarter, and drove on.</p> + +<p>A little way farther they came across a small boy turning somersets in +the ditch. Mr. Breynton stopped again and repeated his questions.</p> + +<p>"How many of 'em?" asked the boy, with a thoughtful look.</p> + +<p>"Two, a boy and a girl."</p> + +<p>"Two?"</p> + +<p>"Yes."</p> + +<p>"A boy and a girl?"</p> + +<p>"Yes."</p> + +<p>"You said one was a boy and t'other was a girl?" repeated the small boy, +looking very bright.</p> + +<p>"Yes. The boy was quite small, and the girl wore a black dress. They're +lost, and we're trying to find them."<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_88" id="Page_88">[Pg 88]</a></span></p> + +<p>"Be you, now, really!" said the small boy, apparently struck with sudden +and overwhelming admiration. "That is terribly good in you. Seems to me +now I reckon I see two young uns 'long here somewhars, didn't I? Le' me +see."</p> + +<p>"Oh, where, where?" cried Gypsy. "Oh, I'm so glad! Did the little boy +have on a plaid jacket and brown coat?"</p> + +<p>"Waal, now, seems as ef 'twas somethin' like that."</p> + +<p>"And the girl wore a hat and a long veil?" pursued Gypsy, eagerly.</p> + +<p>"Was she about the height of this girl here, and whereabouts did you see +her?" asked Tom.</p> + +<p>"Waal, couldn't tell exactly; somewhars between here an' the village, I +reckon. Seems to me she did have a veil or suthin'."</p> + +<p>"And she was real pale?" cried Gypsy, "and the boy was dreadfully +muddy?"</p> + +<p>"Couldn't say as to that"—the small boy<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_89" id="Page_89">[Pg 89]</a></span> began to hesitate and look +very wise—"don't seem to remember the mud, and on the whole, I ain't +partiklar sure 'bout the veil. Oh, come to think on't, it wasn't a gal; +it was a deaf old woman, an' there warn't no boy noways."</p> + +<p>Well was it for the small boy that, as the carriage rattled on, he took +good care to be out of the reach of Tom's whip-lash.</p> + +<p>It grew darker and colder, and the red moon rode on silently in the sky. +They had come now to the opening of the cross-road, but there were no +signs of the children—only the still road and the shadows under the +trees.</p> + +<p>"Hark! what's that?" said Mr. Breynton, suddenly. He stopped the +carriage, and they all listened. A faint, sobbing sound broke the +silence. Gypsy leaned over the side of the carriage, peering in among +the trees where the shadow was blackest.</p> + +<p>"Father, may I get out a minute?"<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_90" id="Page_90">[Pg 90]</a></span></p> + +<p>She sprang over the wheel, ran into the cross-road, into a clump of +bushes, pushed them aside, screamed for joy.</p> + +<p>"Here they are, here they are—quick, quick! Oh, Winnie Breynton, do +just wake up and let me look at you! Oh, Joy, I <i>am</i> so glad!"</p> + +<p>And there on the ground, true enough, sat Joy, exhausted and frightened +and sobbing, with Winnie sound asleep in her lap.</p> + +<p>"I didn't know the way, and Winnie kept telling me wrong, and, oh, I was +<i>so</i> tired, and I sat down to rest, and it is so dark, and—and oh, I +thought nobody'd ever come!"</p> + +<p>And poor Joy sprang into her uncle's arms, and cried as hard as she +could cry.</p> + +<p>Joy was thoroughly tired and chilled; it seemed that she had had to +carry Winnie in her arms a large part of the way, and the child was by +no means a light weight. Evidently, Master Winnie had taken matters +pretty comfortably throughout, having had,<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_91" id="Page_91">[Pg 91]</a></span> Joy said, the utmost +confidence in his own piloting, declaring "it was just the next house, +right around the corner, Joy; how stupid in her not to know! he knew all +the whole of it just as well as anything," and was none the worse for +the adventure. Gypsy tried to wake him up, but he doubled up both fists +in his dream, and greeted her with the characteristic reply, "Naughty!" +and that was all that was to be had from him. So he was rolled up warmly +on the carriage floor; they drove home as fast as Billy would go, and +the two children, after a hot supper and a great many kisses, were put +snugly to bed.</p> + +<p>After Joy was asleep, Mrs. Breynton said she would like to see Gypsy a +few moments downstairs.</p> + +<p>"Yes'm," said Gypsy, and came slowly down. They sat down in the +dining-room alone. Mrs. Breynton drew up her rocking-chair by the fire, +and Gypsy took the cricket.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_92" id="Page_92">[Pg 92]</a></span></p> + +<p>There was a silence. Gypsy had an uncomfortable feeling that her mother +was waiting for her to speak first. She kicked off her slipper, and put +it on; she rattled the tongs, and pounded the hearth with the poker; she +smoothed her hair out of her eyes, and folded up her handkerchief six +times; she looked up sideways at her mother; then she began to cough. At +last she broke out—</p> + +<p>"I suppose you want me to say I'm sorry. Well, I am. But I don't see why +I'm to blame, I'm sure."</p> + +<p>"I haven't said you were to blame," said her mother, quietly. "You know +I have had no time yet to hear what happened this afternoon, and I +thought you would like to tell me."</p> + +<p>"Well," said Gypsy, "I'd just as lief;" and Gypsy looked a little, a +very little, as if she hadn't just as lief at all. "You see, 'in the +first place and commencing,' as Winnie<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_93" id="Page_93">[Pg 93]</a></span> says, Joy wanted to take him. +Now, she doesn't know anything about that child, not a thing, and if +she'd taken him to places as much as I have, and had to lug him home +screaming all the way, I guess she would have stopped wanting to, pretty +quick, and I always take Winnie when I can, you know now, mother; and +then Joy wouldn't talk going over, either."</p> + +<p>"Whom did she walk with?" interrupted Mrs. Breynton.</p> + +<p>"Why, with Winnie, I believe. Of course she might have come on with +Sarah and Delia and me if she'd wanted to, but—I don't know——"</p> + +<p>"Very well," said Mrs. Breynton, "go on."</p> + +<p>"Then, you see, Joy didn't like chestnuts, and couldn't climb, and—oh, +Winnie kept losing his shoes, and got stuck in the fence, and you never +<i>saw</i> anything so funny! And then Joy couldn't climb, and she just hung +there swinging; and now, mother, I couldn't<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_94" id="Page_94">[Pg 94]</a></span> help laughing to save me, +it was so exactly like a great pendulum with hoops on. Well, Joy was mad +'cause we laughed and all, and so she said she'd go home. Then—let me +see—oh, it was after that, Winnie tumbled into the ditch, splash in! +with his feet up in the air, and I thought I should <i>go off</i> to see +him."</p> + +<p>"But what about Joy?"</p> + +<p>"Oh, well, Joy took Winnie—he was so funny and muddy, you don't +know—'cause she brought him, you know, and so they came home, and I +thought she knew the way as much as could be, and I guess that's all."</p> + +<p>"Well," said her mother, after a pause, "what do you think about it?"</p> + +<p>"About what?"</p> + +<p>"Do you think you have done just right, Gypsy?"</p> + +<p>"I don't see why not," said Gypsy, uneasily. "It was perfectly fair Joy +should<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_95" id="Page_95">[Pg 95]</a></span> take Winnie, and of course I wasn't bound to give up my nutting +party and come home, just for her."</p> + +<p>"I'm not speaking of what is <i>fair</i>, Gypsy. Strictly speaking, Joy had +her <i>rights</i>, and you had yours, and the arrangement might have been +called fair enough. But what do you think honestly, Gypsy—were you a +little selfish?"</p> + +<p>Gypsy opened her eyes wide. Honestly she might have said she didn't +know. She was by nature a generous child, and the charge of selfishness +was seldom brought against her. Plenty of faults she had, but they were +faults of quick temper and carelessness. Of deliberate selfishness it +had scarcely ever occurred to her that anybody could think her capable. +So she echoed—</p> + +<p>"Selfish!" in simple surprise.</p> + +<p>"Just look at it," said her mother, gently; "Joy was your visitor, a +stranger, feeling awkward and unhappy, most probably, with<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_96" id="Page_96">[Pg 96]</a></span> the girls +whom you knew so well, and not knowing anything about the matters which +you talked over. You might, might you not, have by a little effort made +her soon feel at home and happy? Instead of that, you went off with the +girls, and let her fall behind, with nobody but Winnie to talk to."</p> + +<p>Gypsy's face turned to a sudden crimson.</p> + +<p>"Then, a nutting party was a new thing to Joy, and with the care of +Winnie and all, it is no wonder she did not find it very pleasant, and +she had never climbed a tree in her life. This was her first Saturday +afternoon in Yorkbury, and she was, no doubt, feeling lonely and +homesick, and it made her none the happier to be laughed at for not +doing something she had not the slightest idea how to do. Was it quite +generous to let her start off alone, over a strange road, with the care +of a crying——"</p> + +<p>"And muddy," put in Gypsy, with twinkling eyes, "from head to foot, +black as a shoe."<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_97" id="Page_97">[Pg 97]</a></span></p> + +<p>"And muddy child?" finished Mrs. Breynton, smiling in spite of herself.</p> + +<p>"But Joy wanted to take him, and I told her so. It was her own bargain."</p> + + +<div class='figleft' style='width: 300px; padding-top: 1em; padding-bottom: 1em;'> +<a name="illus-013" id="illus-013"></a> +<img src='images/illus-097.jpg' alt='' title='' /><br /> +</div> + +<p>"I know that. But we are not speaking of bargains, Gypsy; we are +speaking of what is kind and generous. Now, how does it strike you?"</p> + +<p>"It strikes me," said Gypsy, in her honest way, after a moment's +pause—"it strikes me that I'm a horrid selfish old thing, and I've +lived twelve years and just found it out; there now!"</p> + +<p>Just as Gypsy was going to bed she turned around with the lamp in her +hand, her great eyes dreaming away in the brownest of brown studies.</p> + +<p>"Mother, is it selfish to have upper drawers, and front sides, and +things?"<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_98" id="Page_98">[Pg 98]</a></span></p> + +<p>"What are you talking about, Gypsy?"</p> + +<p>"Why, don't my upper drawers, and the front side of the bed, and all +that, belong to me, and must I give them up to Joy?"</p> + +<p>"It is not necessary," said her mother, laughing. But Gypsy fancied +there was a slight emphasis on the last word.</p> + +<p>Joy was sound asleep, and dreaming that Winnie was a rattlesnake and +Gypsy a prairie-dog, when somebody gave her a little pinch and woke her +up.</p> + +<p>"Oh—why—what's the matter?" said Joy.</p> + +<p>"Look here, you might just as well have the upper bureau drawers, you +know, and I don't care anything about the front side of the bed. +Besides, I wish I hadn't let you come home alone this afternoon."</p> + +<p>"Well, you <i>are</i> the funniest!" said Joy.</p> + + + + +<hr class="major" /> +<div style='margin: auto; text-align: center; padding-top: 1em; padding-bottom: 1em;'> +<a name="CHAPTER_VI" id="CHAPTER_VI"></a> +<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_99" id="Page_99">[Pg 99]</a></span> +<h2>CHAPTER VI</h2><h3>WHO PUT IT IN?</h3> +</div> + +<div class='figleft' style='width: 300px; padding-top: 1em; padding-bottom: 1em;'> +<a name="illus-014" id="illus-014"></a> +<img src='images/illus-099.jpg' alt='' title='' /><br /> +</div> + + + +<p>On Monday Joy went to school. Gypsy had been somewhat astonished, a +little hurt, and a little angry, at hearing her say, one day, that she +"didn't think it was a fit place for her to go—a high school where all +the poor people went."</p> + +<p>But, fit or not, it was the the only school to be had, and Joy must go. +Perhaps, on some accounts, Mrs. Breynton would have<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_100" id="Page_100">[Pg 100]</a></span> preferred sending +the children to a private school; but the only one in town, and the one +which Gypsy had attended until this term, was broken up by the marriage +of the teacher, so she had no choice in the matter. The boys at the high +school were, some of them, rude, but the girls for the most part were +quiet, well-behaved, and lady-like, and the instruction was undoubtedly +vastly superior to that of a smaller school. As Gypsy said, "you had to +put into it and study like everything, or else she gave you a horrid old +black mark, and then you felt nice when it was read aloud at +examination, didn't you?"</p> + +<p>"I wouldn't care," said Joy.</p> + +<p>"Why, Joyce Miranda Breynton!" said Gypsy. But Joy declared she +wouldn't, and it was very soon evident that she didn't. She had not the +slightest fancy for her studies; neither had Gypsy, for that matter; but +Gypsy had been brought up to believe it was a disgrace to get bad marks. +Joy had<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_101" id="Page_101">[Pg 101]</a></span> not. She hurried through her lessons in the quickest possible +fashion, anyhow, so as to get through, and out to play; and limped +through her recitations as well as she could. Once Gypsy saw—and she +was thoroughly shocked to see—Joy peep into the leaves of her grammar +when Miss Cardrew's eyes were turned the other way.</p> + +<p>Altogether, matters did not go on very comfortably. Joy's faults were +for the most part those from which Gypsy was entirely free, and to which +she had a special and inborn aversion. On the other hand, many of +Gypsy's failings were not natural to Joy. Gypsy was always forgetting +things she ought to remember. Joy seldom did. Gypsy was thoughtless, +impulsive, always into mischief, out of it, sorry for it, and in again. +Joy did wrong deliberately, as she did everything else, and did not +become penitent in a hurry. Gypsy's temper was like a flash of +lightning, hot and fierce and melting<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_102" id="Page_102">[Pg 102]</a></span> right away in the softest of +summer rains. When Joy was angry she <i>sulked</i>. Joy was precise and neat +about everything. Gypsy was not. Then Joy kept still, and Gypsy talked; +Joy told <i>parts</i> of stories, Gypsy told the whole; Joy had some foolish +notions about money and dresses and jewelry, on which Gypsy looked with +the most supreme contempt—not on the dresses, but the notions. +Therefore there was plenty of material for rubs and jars, and of all sad +things to creep into a happy house, these rubs and jars are the saddest.</p> + +<p>One day both the girls woke full of mischief. It was a bracing November +day, cool as an ice-cream and clear as a whistle. The air sparkled like +a fountain of golden sands, and was as full of oxygen as it could hold; +and oxygen, you must know, is at the bottom of a great deal of the +happiness and misery, goodness and badness, of this world.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_103" id="Page_103">[Pg 103]</a></span></p> + + +<div class='figcenter' style='width: 300px; padding-top: 1em; padding-bottom: 1em;'> +<a name="illus-015" id="illus-015"></a> +<img src='images/illus-103.jpg' alt='' title='' /><br /> +</div> + +<p>"I tell <i>you</i> if I don't feel like cutting up!" said Gypsy, on the way +to school. Gypsy didn't look unlike "cutting up" either, walking along +there with her satchel swung over her left shoulder, her turban set all +askew on her bright, black hair, her cheeks flushed from the jumping of +fences and running of races that had been going on since she left the +house, and that saucy twinkle in her eyes. Joy was always somewhat more<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_104" id="Page_104">[Pg 104]</a></span> +demure, but she looked, too, that morning, as if she were quite as ready +to have a good time as any other girl.</p> + +<p>"Do you know," said Gypsy, confidentially, as they went up the +schoolhouse steps, "I feel precisely as if I should make Miss Cardrew a +great deal of trouble to-day; don't you?"</p> + +<p>"What does she do to you if you do?"</p> + +<p>"Oh, sometimes she keeps you after school, and then again she tells Mr. +Guernsey, and then there are the bad marks. Miss Melville—she's my old +teacher that married Mr. Hallam, she was just silly enough!—well, she +used to just look at you, and never open her lips, and I guess you +wished you hadn't pretty quick."</p> + +<p>It was very early yet, but quite a crowd was gathered in the +schoolhouse, as was the fashion on cool mornings. The boys were stamping +noisily over the desks, and grouped about the stove in No. 1. No. 1. was +the<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_105" id="Page_105">[Pg 105]</a></span> large room where the whole school gathered for prayer. A few of the +girls were there—girls who laughed rudely and talked loudly, none of +them Gypsy's friends. Tom never liked to have Gypsy linger about in No. +1, before or after school hours; he said it was not the place for her, +and Tom was there that morning, knotting his handsome brows up into a +very decided frown, when he saw her in the doorway, with Joy peeping +over her shoulder. So Gypsy—somewhat reluctantly, it must be confessed, +for the boys seemed to be having a good time, and with boys' good times +she had a most unconquerable sympathy—went up with Joy into Miss +Cardrew's recitation room. Nobody was there. A great, empty schoolroom, +with its rows of silent seats and closed desks, with power to roam +whithersoever you will, and do whatsoever you choose, is a great +temptation. The girls ran over the desks, and looked into the desks,<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_106" id="Page_106">[Pg 106]</a></span> +jumped over the settees, and knocked down the settees, put out the fire +and built it up again, from the pure luxury of doing what they wanted +to, in a place where they usually had to do what they didn't want to. +They sat in Miss Cardrew's chair, and peeped into her desk; they ate +apples and snapped peanut shells on the very platform where sat the +spectacled and ogre-eyed committee on examination days; they drew all +manner of pictures of funny old women without any head, and old men +without any feet, on the awful blackboard, and played "tag" round the +globes. Then they stopped for want of breath.</p> + +<p>"I wish there were something to do," sighed Gypsy; "something real +splendid and funny."</p> + +<p>"I knew a girl once, and she drew a picture of the teacher on the board +in green chalk," suggested Joy; "only she lost her recess for a whole +week after it."</p> + +<p>"That wouldn't do. Besides, pictures are<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_107" id="Page_107">[Pg 107]</a></span> too common; everybody does +those. Boys put pins in the seats, and cut off the legs of the teacher's +chair, and all that. I don't know as I care to tumble Miss Cardrew +over—wouldn't she look funny, though!—'cause mother wouldn't like it. +Couldn't we make the stove smoke, or put pepper in the desks, or—let me +see."</p> + +<p>"Dress up something somehow," said Joy; "there's the poker."</p> + +<p>Gypsy shook her head.</p> + +<p>"Delia Guest did that last term, 'n' the old thing—I mean the poker, +not Delia—went flat down in the corner behind the stove—flat, just as +Miss Melville was coming in, and lay there in the wood-pile, and nobody +knew there was a single sign of a thing going on. I guess you better +believe Delia felt cheap!—hark! what's that?"</p> + +<p>It was a faint miaow down in the yard. The girls ran to the window and +looked out.</p> + +<p>"A kitten!"</p> + +<p>"The very thing!"<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_108" id="Page_108">[Pg 108]</a></span></p> + +<p>"I'm going right down to get her."</p> + +<p>Down they ran, both of them, in a great hurry, and brought the creature +up. The poor thing was chilled, and hungry, and frightened. They took +her up to the stove, and Gypsy warmed her in her apron, and Joy fed her +with cookies from her lunch-basket, till she curled her head under her +paws with a merry purr, all ready for a nap, and evidently without the +slightest suspicion that Gypsy's lap was not foreordained, and created +for her especial habitation as long as she might choose to remain there.</p> + +<p>"Joy," said Gypsy, suddenly, "I've thought of something."</p> + +<p>"So have I."</p> + +<p>"To dress her——"</p> + +<p>"Up in a handkerchief."</p> + +<p>"And things."</p> + +<p>"I know it."</p> + +<p>"And put her——"</p> + +<p>"Yes! into Miss Cardrew's desk!"<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_109" id="Page_109">[Pg 109]</a></span></p> + +<p>"Won't it be just——"</p> + +<p>"Splendid! Hurry up!"</p> + +<p>They "hurried up" in good earnest, choking down their laughter so that +nobody downstairs might hear it. Joy took her pretty, purple-bordered +handkerchief and tied it over the poor kitten's head like a nightcap, so +tight that, pull and scratch as she might, pussy could not get it off. +Gypsy's black silk apron was tied about her, like a long baby-dress, a +pair of mittens were fastened on her arms, and a pink silk scarf around +her throat. When all was done, Gypsy held her up, and trotted her on her +knee. Anybody who has ever dressed up a cat like a baby, knows how +indescribably funny a sight it is. It seemed as if the girls could never +stop laughing—it does not take much to make girls laugh. At last there +was a commotion in the entry below.</p> + +<p>"It's the girls!—quick, quick!"</p> + +<p>Gypsy, trying to get up, tripped on her<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_110" id="Page_110">[Pg 110]</a></span> dress and fell, and away flew +the kitten, all tangled in the apron, making for the door as fast as an +energetic kitten could go.</p> + +<p>"She'll be downstairs, and maybe Miss Cardrew's there! <i>Oh!</i>"</p> + +<p>Joy sprang after the creature, caught her by the very tip end of her +tail just as she was preparing to pounce down the stairs, and ran with +her to Miss Cardrew's desk.</p> + +<p>"Put her in—quick, quick!"</p> + +<p>"O-oh, she won't lie still!"</p> + +<p>"Where's the lunch-basket? Give me some biscuit—there! I hear them on +the stairs!"</p> + +<p>The kitten began to mew piteously, struggling to get out with all her +might. Down went the desk-cover on her paws.</p> + +<p>"There now, lie still! Oh, <i>hear</i> her mew! What shall we do?"</p> + +<p>Quick footsteps were on the stairs—halfway up; merry laughter, and a +dozen voices.</p> + +<p>"Here's the biscuit. Here, kitty, kitty,<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_111" id="Page_111">[Pg 111]</a></span> <i>poor</i> kit-ty, do <i>please</i> to +lie still and eat it! Oh, Joy Breynton, did you ever?"</p> + +<p>"There, she's eating!"</p> + +<p>"Shut the desk—hurry!"</p> + +<p>When the girls came in, Joy and Gypsy were in their seats, looking over +the arithmetic lesson. Joy's book was upside down, and Gypsy was +intensely interested in the preface.</p> + +<p>Miss Cardrew came in shortly after, and stood warming her fingers at the +stove, nodding and smiling at the girls. All was still so far in the +desk. Miss Cardrew went up and laid down her gloves and pushed back her +chair. Joy coughed under her breath, and Gypsy looked up out of the +corners of her eyes.</p> + +<p>"Mr. Guernsey is not well to-day," began Miss Cardrew, standing by the +desk, "and we shall not be able to meet as usual in No. 1 for prayers. +It has been thought best that each department should attend devotions in +its own room. You can get out your Bibles."<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_112" id="Page_112">[Pg 112]</a></span></p> + +<p>Gypsy looked at Joy, and Joy looked at Gypsy.</p> + +<p>Miss Cardrew sat down. It was very still. A muffled scratching sound +broke into the pause. Miss Cardrew looked up carelessly, as if to see +where it came from; it stopped.</p> + +<p>"She'll open her desk now," whispered Joy, stooping to pick up a book.</p> + +<p>"See here, Joy, I almost wish we hadn't——"</p> + +<p>"We will read the fourteenth chapter of John," spoke up Miss Cardrew, +with her Bible in her hand. No, she hadn't opened her desk. The Bible +lay upon the outside of it.</p> + +<p>"Oh, if that biscuit'll only last till she gets through praying!"</p> + +<p>"Hush-sh! She's looking this way."</p> + +<p>Miss Cardrew began to read. She had read just four verses, when—</p> + +<p>"Miaow!"<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_113" id="Page_113">[Pg 113]</a></span></p> + +<p>Gypsy and Joy were trying very hard to find the place. Miss Cardrew +looked up and around the room. It was quite still. She read two verses +more.</p> + +<p>"Mi-aow! mi-aow-aow!"</p> + +<p>Miss Cardrew looked up again, round the room, over the platform, under +the desk, everywhere but <i>in</i> it.</p> + +<p>"Girls, did any of you make that sound?"</p> + +<p>Nobody had. Miss Cardrew began to read again. All at once Joy pulled +Gypsy's sleeve.</p> + +<p>"Just look there!"</p> + +<p>"Where?"</p> + +<p>"Trickling down the outside of the desk!"</p> + +<p>"You don't suppose she's upset the——"</p> + +<p>"Ink-bottle—yes."</p> + +<p>Miss Cardrew was in the tenth verse, and the room was very still. Right +into the stillness there broke again a distinct, prolonged, dolorous—</p> + +<p>"Mi-aow-<i>aow</i>!"<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_114" id="Page_114">[Pg 114]</a></span></p> + +<p>And this time Miss Cardrew laid down her Bible and lifted the +desk-cover.</p> + +<p>It is reported in school to this day that Miss Cardrew jumped.</p> + +<p>Out flew the kitten, like popped corn from a shovel, glared over the +desk in the nightcap and black apron, leaped down, and flew, all +dripping with ink, down the aisle, out of the door, and bouncing +downstairs like an India-rubber ball.</p> + +<p>Delia Guest and one or two of the other girls screamed. Miss Cardrew +flung out some books and papers from the desk. It was too late; they +were dripping, and drenched, and black. The teacher quietly wiped some +spots of ink from her pretty blue merino, and there was an awful +silence.</p> + +<p>"Girls," said Miss Cardrew then, in her grave, stern way, "who did +this?"</p> + +<p>Nobody answered.</p> + +<p>"Who put that cat in my desk?" repeated Miss Cardrew.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_115" id="Page_115">[Pg 115]</a></span></p> + +<p>It was perfectly still. Gypsy's cheeks were scarlet. Joy was looking +carelessly about the room, scanning the faces of the girls, as if she +were trying to find out who was the guilty one.</p> + +<p>"It is highly probable that the cat tied herself into an apron, opened +the desk and shut the cover down on herself," said Miss Cardrew; "we +will look into this matter. Delia Guest, did you put her in?"</p> + +<p>"No'm—he, he! I guess I—ha, ha!—didn't," said Delia.</p> + +<p>"Next!"—and down the first row went Miss Cardrew, asking the same +question of every girl, and the second row, and the third. Gypsy sat on +the end of the fourth settee.</p> + +<p>"Gypsy Breynton, did you put the kitten in my desk?"</p> + +<p>"No'm, I didn't," said Gypsy; which was true enough. It was Joy who did +that part of it.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_116" id="Page_116">[Pg 116]</a></span></p> + +<p>"Did you have anything to do with the matter, Gypsy?" Perhaps Miss +Cardrew remembered that Gypsy had had something to do with a few other +similar matters since she had been in school.</p> + +<p>"Yes'm," said honest Gypsy, with crimson face and hanging head, "I did."</p> + +<p>"What did you do?"</p> + +<p>"I put on the apron and the tippet, and—I gave her the biscuit. +I—thought she'd keep still till prayers were over," said Gypsy, +faintly.</p> + +<p>"But you did not put her in the desk?"</p> + +<p>"No'm."</p> + +<p>"And you know who did?"</p> + +<p>"Yes'm."</p> + +<p>Miss Cardrew never asked her scholars to tell of each other's +wrong-doings. If she had, it would have made no difference to Gypsy. She +had shut up her lips tight and not another word would she have said for +anybody. She had told the truth about herself,<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_117" id="Page_117">[Pg 117]</a></span> but she was under no +obligations to bring Joy into trouble. Joy might do as she liked.</p> + +<p>"Gypsy Breynton will lose her recesses for a week and stay an hour after +school tonight," said Miss Cardrew. "Joy, did you put the kitten in my +desk?"</p> + +<p>"No, ma'am," said Joy, boldly.</p> + +<p>"Nor have anything to do with it?"</p> + +<p>"No, ma'am," said Joy, without the slightest change of color.</p> + +<p>"Next!—Sarah Rowe."</p> + +<p>Of course Sarah had not, nor anybody else. Miss Cardrew let the matter +drop there and went on with her reading.</p> + +<p>Gypsy sat silent and sorry, her eyes on her Testament. Joy tried to +whisper something to her once, but Gypsy turned away with a gesture of +impatience and disgust. This thing Joy had done had shocked her so that +she felt as if she could not bear the sight of her face or touch of her +hand.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_118" id="Page_118">[Pg 118]</a></span> Never since she was a very little child had Gypsy been known to +say what was not true. All her words were like her eyes—clear as +sunbeams.</p> + +<p>At dinner Joy did all the talking. Mrs. Breynton asked Gypsy what was +the matter, but Gypsy said "Nothing." If Joy did not choose to tell of +the matter, she would not.</p> + +<p>"What makes you so cross?" said Joy in the afternoon; "nobody can get a +word out of you, and you don't look at me any more than if I weren't +here."</p> + +<p>"I don't see how you can <i>ask</i> such a question!" exploded Gypsy, with +flashing eyes. "You know what you've done as well as I do."</p> + +<p>"No, I don't," grumbled Joy; "just 'cause I didn't tell Miss Cardrew +about that horrid old cat—I wish we'd let the ugly thing alone!—I +don't see why you need treat me as if I'd been murdering somebody and +were going to be hung for it. Besides, I<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_119" id="Page_119">[Pg 119]</a></span> said 'Over the left' to myself +just after I'd told her, and <i>I</i> didn't want to lose my recess if you +did."</p> + +<p>Gypsy shut up her pink lips tight, and made no answer.</p> + +<p>Joy went out to play at recess, and Gypsy stayed in alone and studied. +Joy went home with the girls in a great frolic after school, and Gypsy +stayed shut up in the lonely schoolroom for an hour, disgraced and +miserable. But I have the very best of reasons for thinking that she +wasn't nearly as miserable as Joy.</p> + +<p>Just before supper the two girls were sitting drearily together in the +dining-room, when the door-bell rang.</p> + +<p>"It's Miss Cardrew!" said Joy, looking out of the window; "what do you +suppose she wants?"</p> + +<p>Gypsy looked up carelessly; she didn't very much care. She had told Miss +Cardrew all she had to tell and received her punishment.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_120" id="Page_120">[Pg 120]</a></span></p> + +<p>As for her mother, she would have gone to her with the whole story that +noon, if it hadn't been for Joy's part in it.</p> + +<p>"What is that she has in her hand, I wonder?" said Joy uneasily, peeping +through a crack in the door as Miss Cardrew passed through the entry; +"why, I declare! if it isn't a handkerchief, as true as you +live—all—inky!"</p> + +<p>When Miss Cardrew had gone, Mrs. Breynton came out of the parlor with a +very grave face, a purple-bordered handkerchief in her hand; it was all +spotted with ink, and the initials J. M. B. were embroidered on it.</p> + +<p>"Joy."</p> + +<p>Joy came out of the corner slowly.</p> + +<p>"Come here a minute."</p> + +<p>Joy went and the door was shut. Just what happened that next half hour +Gypsy never knew. Joy came upstairs at the end of it, red-eyed and +crying, and gentle.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_121" id="Page_121">[Pg 121]</a></span></p> + +<p>Gypsy was standing by the window.</p> + +<p>"Gypsy."</p> + +<p>"Well."</p> + +<p>"I love auntie dearly, now I guess I do."</p> + +<p>"Of course," said Gypsy; "everybody does."</p> + +<p>"I hadn't the least idea it was so wicked—not the least <i>idea</i>. Mother +used to——"</p> + +<p>But Joy broke off suddenly, with quivering, crimson lips.</p> + +<p>What that mother used to do Gypsy never asked; Joy never told +her—either then, or at any other time.</p> + + +<hr class="major" /> +<div style='margin: auto; text-align: center; padding-top: 1em; padding-bottom: 1em;'> +<a name="CHAPTER_VII" id="CHAPTER_VII"></a> +<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_122" id="Page_122">[Pg 122]</a></span> +<h2>CHAPTER VII</h2><h3>PEACE MAYTHORNE'S ROOM</h3> +</div> + + +<div class='figleft' style='width: 300px; padding-top: 1em; padding-bottom: 1em;'> +<a name="illus-016" id="illus-016"></a> +<img src='images/illus-122.jpg' alt='' title='' /><br /> +</div> + + +<p>"Tis, too."</p> + +<p>"It isn't, either."</p> + +<p>"I know just as well as you."</p> + +<p>"No you don't any such a thing. You've lived up here in this old country +place all your life, and you don't know any more about the fashions than +Mrs. Surly."</p> + +<p>"But I know it's perfectly ridiculous to rig up in white chenille and +silver pins, when anybody's in such deep mourning as you. <i>I</i> wouldn't +do it for anything."</p> + +<p>"I'll take care of myself, if you please, miss."</p> + +<p>"And <i>I</i> know another thing, too."<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_123" id="Page_123">[Pg 123]</a></span></p> + +<p>"You do? A whole thing?"</p> + +<p>"Yes, I do. I know you're just as proud as you can be, and I've heard +more'n one person say so. All the girls think you're dreadfully stuck up +about your dresses and things—so there!"</p> + +<p>"I don't care what the girls think, or you either. I guess I'll be glad +when father comes home and I get out of this house!"</p> + +<p>Joy fastened the gaudy silver pins with a jerk into the heavy white +chenille that she was tying about her throat and hair, turned herself +about before the glass with a last complacent look, and walked, in her +deliberate, cool, provoking way, from the room. Gypsy got up, +and—slammed the door on her.</p> + +<p>Very dignified proceedings, certainly, for girls twelve and thirteen +years old. An unspeakably important matter to quarrel about—a piece of +white chenille! Angry people, be it remembered, are not given to +over-much<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_124" id="Page_124">[Pg 124]</a></span> dignity, and how many quarrels are of the slightest +importance?</p> + +<p>Yet the things these two girls found to dispute, and get angry, and get +miserable, and make the whole family miserable over, were so +ridiculously petty that I hardly expect to be believed in telling of +them. The front side of the bed, the upper drawer in the bureau, a +hair-ribbon, who should be helped first at the table, who was the best +scholar, which was the more stylish color, drab or green, and whether +Vermont wasn't a better State than Massachusetts—such matters might +very appropriately be the subjects of the dissensions of young ladies in +pinafores and pantalettes.</p> + +<p>Yet I think you will bear me witness, girls, some of you—ah, I know you +by the sudden pink in your cheeks—who have gone to live with a cousin, +or had a cousin live with you, or whose mother has adopted an orphan, or +taken charge of a missionary's<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_125" id="Page_125">[Pg 125]</a></span> daughter, or in some way or other have +been brought for the first time in your life into daily and hourly +collision with another young will just as strong and unbending as +yours—can't you bear me witness that, in these little contests between +Joy and Gypsy, I am telling no "made-up stories," but sad, simple fact?</p> + +<p>If you can't, I am very glad of it.</p> + +<p>No, as I said before, matters were not going on at all comfortably; and +every week seemed to make them worse. Wherein lay the trouble, and how +to prevent it, neither of the girls had as yet exerted themselves to +think.</p> + +<p>A week or two after the adventures that befell that unfortunate kitten, +something happened which threatened to make the breach between Gypsy and +Joy of a very serious nature. It began, as a great many other serious +things begin, in a very small and rather funny affair.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_126" id="Page_126">[Pg 126]</a></span></p> + + +<div class='figcenter' style='width: 300px; padding-top: 1em; padding-bottom: 1em;'> +<a name="illus-017" id="illus-017"></a> +<img src='images/illus-126.jpg' alt='' title='' /><br /> +</div> + +<p>Mrs. Surly, who has been spoken of as Gypsy's particular aversion, was a +queer old lady with green glasses, who lived opposite Mr. Breynton's, +who felt herself particularly responsible for Gypsy's training, and gave +her good advice, double measure, pressed down and running over. One +morning it chanced that Gypsy was playing "stick-knife" with Tom out in +the front yard, and that Mrs. Surly beheld her from her parlor window, +and that Mrs. Surly was shocked. She threw up her window and called in +an awful voice<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_127" id="Page_127">[Pg 127]</a></span>—</p> + +<p>"Jemima Breynton!"</p> + +<p>Now you might about as well challenge Gypsy to a duel as call her +Jemima; so—</p> + +<p>"What do you want?" she said, none too respectfully.</p> + +<p>"I have something to say to you, Jemima Breynton."</p> + +<p>"Say ahead," said Gypsy, under her breath, and did not stir an inch. +Distance certainly lent enchantment to the view when Mrs. Surly was in +the case.</p> + +<p>"<i>Does</i> your ma allow you to be so bold as to play boys' games <i>with</i> +boys, right out in sight of folks?" vociferated Mrs. Surly.</p> + +<p>"Certainly," nodded Gypsy. "It's your turn, Tom."</p> + +<p>"Well, it's my opinion, Gypsy Breynton, you're a romp. You're nothing +but a romp, and if <i>I</i> was your ma——"</p> + +<p>Tom dropped his knife just then, stood up and looked at Mrs. Surly. For +reasons best known to herself, Mrs. Surly shut the<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_128" id="Page_128">[Pg 128]</a></span> window and contented +herself with glaring through the glass.</p> + +<p>Now, Joy had stood in the doorway and been witness to the scene, and +moreover, having been reproved by her aunt for something or other that +morning, she felt ill-humored, and very ready to find fault in her turn.</p> + +<p>"I think it's just so, anyway," she said. "<i>I</i> wouldn't be seen playing +stick-knife for a good deal."</p> + +<p>"And I wouldn't be seen telling lies!" retorted Gypsy, sorry for it the +minute she had said it. Then there followed a highly interesting +dialogue of about five minutes' length, and of such a character that Tom +speedily took his departure.</p> + +<p>Now it came about that Gypsy, as usual, was the first ready to "make +up," and she turned over plan after plan in her mind, to find something +pleasant she could do for Joy. At last, as the greatest treat she could +think of to offer her, she said:<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_129" id="Page_129">[Pg 129]</a></span></p> + +<p>"I'll tell you what! Let's go down to Peace Maythorne's. I do believe I +haven't taken you there since you've been in Yorkbury."</p> + +<p>"Who's Peace Maythorne?" asked Joy, sulkily.</p> + +<p>"Well, she's the person I love just about best of anybody."</p> + +<p>"Best of anybody!"</p> + +<p>"Oh, mother, of course, and Tom, and Winnie, and father, and all those. +Relations don't count. But I do love her as well as anybody but +mother—and Tom, and—well, anyway, I love her dreadfully."</p> + +<p>"What is she, a woman, or a girl, or what?"</p> + +<p>"She's an angel," said Gypsy.</p> + +<p>"What a goose you are!"</p> + +<p>"Very likely; but whether I'm a goose or not, she's an angel. I look for +the wings every time I see her. She has the sweetest little way of +keeping 'em folded up, and<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_130" id="Page_130">[Pg 130]</a></span> you're always on the jump, thinking you see +'em."</p> + +<p>"How you talk! I've a good mind to go and see her."</p> + +<p>"All right."</p> + +<p>So away they went, as pleasant as a summer's day, merrily chatting.</p> + +<p>"But I don't think angels are very nice, generally," said Joy, +doubtingly. "They preach. Does Peace Maythorne preach? I shan't like her +if she does."</p> + +<p>"Peace preach! Not like her! You'd better know what you're talking +about, if you're going to talk," said Gypsy, with heightened color.</p> + +<p>"Dear me, you take a body's head off. Well, if she <i>should</i> preach, I +shall come right home."</p> + +<p>They had come now to the village, where were the stores and the +post-office, the bank, and some handsome dwelling-houses. Also the one +paved sidewalk of Yorkbury, whereon<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_131" id="Page_131">[Pg 131]</a></span> the young people did their +promenading after school in the afternoon. Joy always fancied coming +here, gay in her white chenille and white ribbons, and dainty parasol +lined with white silk. There is nothing so showy as showy mourning, and +Joy made the most of it.</p> + +<p>"Why, where are you going?" she exclaimed at last. Gypsy had turned away +from the fashionable street, and the handsome houses, and the paved +sidewalk.</p> + +<p>"To Peace Maythorne's."</p> + +<p>"<i>This</i> way?"</p> + +<p>"This way."</p> + +<p>The street into which Gypsy had turned was narrow and not over clean; +the houses unpainted and low. As they walked on it grew narrower and +dirtier, and the houses became tenement houses only.</p> + +<p>"Do, for pity's sake, hurry and get out of here," said Joy, daintily +holding up her dress. Gypsy walked on and said nothing.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_132" id="Page_132">[Pg 132]</a></span> Red-faced women +in ragged dresses began to cluster on the steps; muddy-faced children +screamed and quarreled in the road. At the door of a large tenement +building, somewhat neater than the rest, but miserable enough, Gypsy +stopped.</p> + +<p>"What are you stopping for?" said Joy.</p> + +<p>"This is where she lives."</p> + +<p><i>"Here?"</i></p> + +<p>"I just guess she does," put in a voice from behind; it was Winnie, who +had followed them on tiptoe, unknown to them, all the way. "She's got a +funny quirk in her back, 'n' she lies down pretty much. That's her room +up there to the top of the house. It's a real nice place, I tell <i>you</i>. +They have onions mos' every day. Besides, I saw a little boy here one +time when I was comin' 'long with mother, 'n' he was smokin' some +tobaccer. He said he'd give it to me for two napples, and mother just +wouldn't let me."<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_133" id="Page_133">[Pg 133]</a></span></p> + +<p>"<i>Here</i>—a cripple!" exclaimed Joy.</p> + +<p>"Here, and a cripple," said Gypsy, in a queer tone, looking very +straight at Joy.</p> + +<p>"You ought to be ashamed of yourself!" broke out Joy, "playing such a +trick on me. Do you suppose <i>I'm</i> going into such a place as this, to +see an old beggar—a hunch-backed beggar?"</p> + +<p>Gypsy turned perfectly white. When she was very angry, too angry to +speak, she always turned white. It was some seconds before she could +find her voice.</p> + +<p>"<i>A hunch-backed beggar!</i> Peace? How <i>dare</i> you say such things of Peace +Maythorne? Joy Breynton, I'll never forgive you for this as long as I +live—never!"</p> + +<p>The two girls looked at each other. Just at that moment I am afraid +there was something in their hearts answering to that forbidden word, +that terrible word—hate. Ah, we feel so safe from it in our gentle, +happy, untempted lives, just as safe as they felt<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_134" id="Page_134">[Pg 134]</a></span> once. Remember this, +girls: <i>when Love goes out</i>, Hate comes in. In your heart there stands +an angel, watching, silent, on whose lips are kindly words, in whose +hands are patient, kindly deeds, whose eyes see "good in everything," +something to love where love is hardest, some generous, gentle way to +show that love when ways seem closed. In your heart, too, away down in +its darkest corner, all forgotten, perhaps, by you, crouches something +with face too black to look upon, something that likewise watches and +waits with horrible patience, if perhaps the angel, with folded wing and +drooping head, may be driven out. It is never empty, this curious, +fickle heart. One or the other must stand there, king of it. One or the +other—and in the twinkling of an eye the change is made, from angel to +fiend, from fiend to angel; just which you choose.</p> + +<p>Joy broke away from her cousin in a<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_135" id="Page_135">[Pg 135]</a></span> passion. Gypsy flew into the door +of the miserable house, up the stairs two steps at a time, to the door +of a low room in the second story, and rushed in without knocking.</p> + +<p>"Oh, Peace Maythorne!"</p> + +<p>The cripple lying on the bed turned her pale face to the door, her +large, quiet eyes blue with wonder.</p> + +<p>"Why, Gypsy! What is the matter?"</p> + +<p>Gypsy's face was white still, very white. She shut the door loudly, and +sat down on the bed with a jar that shook it all over. A faint +expression of pain crossed the face of Peace.</p> + +<p>"Oh, I didn't mean to—it was cruel in me! How <i>could</i> I? Have I hurt +you <i>very</i> badly, Peace?" Gypsy slipped down upon the floor, the color +coming into her face now, from shame and sorrow. Peace gently motioned +her back to her place upon the bed, smiling.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_136" id="Page_136">[Pg 136]</a></span></p> + +<p>"Oh, no. It was nothing. Sit up here; I like to have you. Now, what is +it, Gypsy?"</p> + +<p>The tone of this "What is it, Gypsy?" told a great deal. It told that it +was no new thing for Gypsy to come there just so, with her troubles and +her joys, her sins and her well-doings, her plans and hopes and fears, +all the little stories of the fresh, young life from which the cripple +was forever shut out. It told, too, what Gypsy found in this quiet room, +and took away from it—all the help and the comfort, and the sweet, sad +lessons. It told, besides, much of what Peace and Gypsy were to each +other, that only they two should ever exactly understand. It was a tone +that always softened Gypsy, in her gayest frolics, in her wildest moods. +For the first time since she had known Peace, it failed to soften her +now.</p> + +<p>She began in her impetuous way, her face angry and flushed, her voice +trembling yet:<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_137" id="Page_137">[Pg 137]</a></span>—</p> + +<p>"I can't tell you what it is, and that's the thing of it! It's about +that horrid old Joy."</p> + +<p>"Gypsy!"</p> + +<p>"I can't help it—I hate her!"</p> + +<p>"Gypsy."</p> + +<p>Gypsy's eyes fell at the gentle word.</p> + +<p>"Well, I felt just as if I did, down there on the steps, anyway. You +don't know what Joy said. It's something about you, and that's what +makes me so mad. If she ever says it again!"</p> + +<p>"About me?" interrupted Peace.</p> + +<p>"Yes," said Gypsy, with great, flashing eyes. "I wouldn't tell it to you +for all the world; it's so bad as that, Peace. How she <i>dared</i> to call +you a beg——"</p> + +<p>Gypsy stopped short. But she had let the cat out of the bag. Peace +smiled again.</p> + +<p>"A beggar! Well, it doesn't hurt me any, does it? Joy has never seen me, +doesn't know me, you must remember, Gypsy. Besides, nobody else thinks +as much of me as you do."<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_138" id="Page_138">[Pg 138]</a></span></p> + +<p>"I didn't mean to say that; I'm always saying the wrong thing! Anyway, +that isn't all of it, and I did think I should strike her when she said +it. I can't bear Joy. You don't know what she is, Peace. She grows worse +and worse. She does things I wouldn't do for anything, and I wish she'd +never come here!"</p> + +<p>"Is Joy <i>always</i> wrong?" asked Peace, gently. Peace rarely gave to any +one as much of a reproof as that. Gypsy felt it.</p> + +<p>"No," said she, honestly, "she isn't. I'm real horrid and wicked, and do +ugly things. But I can't help it; Joy makes me—she acts so."</p> + +<p>"I know what's the matter with you and Joy, I guess," said Peace.</p> + +<p>"The matter? Well, I don't; I wish I did. We're always fight—fighting, +day in and day out, and I'm tired to death of it. I'm just crazy for the +time for Joy to go home, and I'm dreadfully unhappy having her round, +now I am, Peace."<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_139" id="Page_139">[Pg 139]</a></span></p> + +<p>Gypsy drew down her merry, red lips, and looked very serious. To tell +the truth, however, do the best she would, she could not look altogether +as if her heart were breaking from the amount of "unhappiness" that fell +to her lot. A little smile quivered around the lips of Peace.</p> + +<p>"Well," said Gypsy, laughing in spite of herself, "I am. I never <i>can</i> +make anybody believe it, though. What is the matter with Joy and me? You +didn't say."</p> + +<p>"You've forgotten something, I think."</p> + +<p>"Forgotten something?"</p> + +<p>"Yes—something you read me once out of an old Book."</p> + +<p>"Book? Oh!" said Gypsy, beginning to understand.</p> + +<p>"In honor preferring one another," said Peace, softly. Gypsy did not say +anything. Peace took up her Bible that lay on the bed beside her—it +always lay on the bed—and turned the leaves, and laid her finger on<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_140" id="Page_140">[Pg 140]</a></span> +the verse. Gypsy read it through before she spoke. Then she said slowly:</p> + +<p>"Why, Peace Maythorne. I—never could—in this world—never."</p> + +<p>Just then there came a knock at the door. Gypsy went to open it, and +stood struck dumb for amazement. It was Joy.</p> + +<p>"Auntie said it was supper-time, and you were to come home," began Joy, +somewhat embarrassed. "She was going to send Winnie, but I thought I'd +come."</p> + +<p>"Why, I never!" said Gypsy, still standing with the door-knob in her +hand.</p> + +<p>"Is this your cousin?" spoke up Peace.</p> + +<p>"Oh, yes, I forgot. This is Peace Maythorne, Joy."</p> + +<p>"I am glad to see you," said Peace in her pleasant way; "won't you come +in?"</p> + +<p>"Well, perhaps I will, a minute," said Joy, awkwardly, taking a chair by +the window, and wondering if Gypsy had told Peace what she said. But +Peace was so cordial, her voice<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_141" id="Page_141">[Pg 141]</a></span> so quiet, and her eyes so kind, that +she concluded she knew nothing about it, and soon felt quite at her +ease. Everybody was at ease with Peace Maythorne.</p> + +<p>"How pleasant it is here!" said Joy, looking about the room in unfeigned +astonishment. And indeed it was. The furniture was poor enough, but +everything was as neat as fresh wax, and the sunlight, that somehow or +other always sought that room the earliest, and left it the latest—the +warm, shimmering sunlight that Peace so loved—was yellow on the old, +faded carpet, on the paperless, pictureless wall, on the bed where the +hands of Peace lay, patient and folded.</p> + +<p>"It <i>is</i> pleasant," said Peace, heartily. "You don't know how thankful +it makes me. Aunt came very near taking a room on the north side. +Sometimes I really don't know what I should have done. But then I guess +I should have found something else to like."<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_142" id="Page_142">[Pg 142]</a></span></p> + +<p><i>I should have found something else.</i> A sudden thought came to the two +girls then, in a dim, childish way—a thought they could by no means +have explained; they wondered if in those few words did not lie the key +to Peace Maythorne's beautiful, sorrowful life. They would not have +expressed it so, but that was what they meant.</p> + +<p>"See here," broke out Gypsy all at once, "Peace Maythorne wants you and +me to make up, Joy."</p> + +<p>"Your cousin will think I'm interfering with what's none of my +business," said Peace, laughing. "I didn't say exactly that, you know; I +was only talking to you."</p> + +<p>"Oh, I'd just as lief make up now, but I wouldn't this morning," +wondering for the second time if Peace <i>could</i> know what she said, and +be so gentle and good to her; "I will if Gypsy will."</p> + +<p>"And I will if Joy will," said Gypsy, "so it's a bargain."<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_143" id="Page_143">[Pg 143]</a></span></p> + +<p>"Do you have a great deal of pain?" asked Joy, as they rose to go, with +real sympathy in her puzzled eyes.</p> + +<p>"Oh, yes; but then I get along."</p> + +<p>"Peace Maythorne!" put in Gypsy just then, "is <i>that</i> all the dinner you +ate?" Gypsy was standing by the table on which was a plate containing a +cold potato, a broken piece of bread, and a bit of beefsteak. Evidently +from the looks of the food, only a few mouthfuls had been eaten.</p> + +<p>"I didn't feel hungry," said Peace, evasively.</p> + +<p>"But you like meat, for you told me so."</p> + +<p>"I didn't care about this," said Peace, looking somewhat restless.</p> + +<p>Gypsy looked at her sharply, then stooped and whispered a few words in +her ear.</p> + +<p>"No," said Peace, her white cheek flushing crimson. "Oh, no, she never +told me not to. She means to be very kind. I cost her a great deal."<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_144" id="Page_144">[Pg 144]</a></span></p> + +<p>"But you know she'd be glad if you didn't eat much, and that was the +reason you didn't," exclaimed Gypsy, angrily. "I think it's abominable!"</p> + +<p>"Hush! <i>please</i> Gypsy."</p> + +<p>Gypsy hushed. Just then the door opened and Miss Jane Maythorne, Peace's +aunt, came in. She was a tall, thin, sallow-faced woman, with angular +shoulders and a sharp chin. She looked like a New England woman who had +worked hard all her life and had much trouble, so much that she thought +of little else now but work and trouble; who had a heart somewhere, but +was apt to forget all about it except on great occasions.</p> + +<p>"I've been talking to Peace about not eating more," said Gypsy, when she +had introduced Joy, and said good-afternoon. "She'll die if she doesn't +eat more than that," pointing to the plate.</p> + +<p>"She can eat all she wants, as far as I know," said Aunt Jane, rather +shortly. "Nobody<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_145" id="Page_145">[Pg 145]</a></span> ever told her not to. It's nothing very fine in the +way of victuals I can get her, working as I work for two, and most beat +out every night. La! Peace, you haven't eaten your meat, have you? Well, +I'll warm it over to-morrow, and it'll be as good as new."</p> + +<div class='figright' style='width: 200px; padding-top: 1em; padding-bottom: 1em;'> +<a name="illus-018" id="illus-018"></a> +<img src='images/illus-146.jpg' alt='' title='' /><br /> +</div> + +<p>"The old dragon!" exclaimed Gypsy, under her breath, as the girls went +out. "She is a dragon, nothing more nor less—a dragon that doesn't +scold particularly, but a dragon that <i>looks</i>. I'd rather be scolded to +death than looked at and looked at every mouthful I eat. I don't wonder +Peace doesn't eat. She'll starve to death some day."</p> + +<p>"But why don't you send her down things?" asked Joy. Gypsy shook her +head.</p> + +<p>"You don't understand Peace. She wouldn't like it. Mother does send her +a quantity of books and flowers and things, and dinner just as often as +she can without making Peace feel badly. But Peace wouldn't like 'em +every day."<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_146" id="Page_146">[Pg 146]</a></span></p> + +<p>"She's real different from what I thought," said Joy—"real. What pretty +eyes she has. I didn't seem to remember she was poor, a bit."</p> + +<p>"What made you come down?"</p> + +<p>"'Cause," said Joy.</p> + +<p>This excellent reason was all that was ever to be had out of her. But +that first time was by no means the last she went to Peace Maythorne's +room.</p> + +<p>The girls were in good spirits that night, well pleased with each other, +themselves, and everybody else, as is usually the case when one is just +over a fit of ill-temper.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_147" id="Page_147">[Pg 147]</a></span> When they were alone in bed, Gypsy told Joy +about the verse of which Peace spoke. Joy listened in silence.</p> + +<p>Awhile after, Gypsy woke from a dream, and saw a light burning on the +table. Joy was sitting up in her white night-dress, turning the leaves +of a book as if she were hunting for something.</p> + +<hr class="major" /> +<div style='margin: auto; text-align: center; padding-top: 1em; padding-bottom: 1em;'> +<a name="CHAPTER_VIII" id="CHAPTER_VIII"></a> +<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_148" id="Page_148">[Pg 148]</a></span> +<h2>CHAPTER VIII</h2><h3>THE STORY OF A NIGHT</h3> +</div> + +<div class='figleft' style='width: 300px; padding-top: 1em; padding-bottom: 1em;'> +<a name="illus-019" id="illus-019"></a> +<img src='images/illus-148.jpg' alt='' title='' /><br /> +</div> + +<p>November, with its bright, bleak skies, sere leaves tossing, sad winds +sobbing, and rains that wept for days and nights together, on dead +flowers and dying grasses, moaned itself away at last, and December +swept into its place with a good rousing snow-storm, merry sleigh-bells, +and bright promises of coming Christmas. The girls coasted and skated, +and made snow-men and snowballs and snow-forts. Joy learned to slide +down a moderate hill at a mild rate without screaming, and to get along +somehow<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_149" id="Page_149">[Pg 149]</a></span> on her skates alone—for the very good reason that Tom wouldn't +help her. Gypsy initiated her into the mysteries of "cannon-firing" from +the great icy forts, and taught her how to roll the huge balls of snow. +Altogether they had a very good time. Not as good as they might have +had, by any means; the old rubs and jars were there still, though of +late they had been somewhat softened. Partly on account of their talk +with Peace; partly because of a certain uncomfortable acquaintance +called conscience; partly because of their own good sense, the girls had +tacitly made up their minds at least to make an effort to live together +more happily. In some degree they succeeded, but they were like people +walking over a volcano; the trouble was not <i>quenched</i>; it lay always +smoldering out of sight, ready at a moment's notice to flare up into +angry flame. The fault lay perhaps no more with one than another. Gypsy +had never had a<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_150" id="Page_150">[Pg 150]</a></span> sister, and her brothers were neither of them near +enough to her own age to interfere very much with her wishes and +privileges. Moreover, a brother, though he may be the greatest tease in +existence, is apt to be easier to get along with than a sister about +one's own age. His pleasures and ambitions run in different directions +from the girls; there is less clashing of interests. Besides this, +Gypsy's playmates in Yorkbury, as has been said, had not chanced to be +girls of very strong wills. Quite to her surprise, since Joy had been +her roommate and constant companion, had she found out that +she—Gypsy—had been pretty well used to having her own way, and that +other people sometimes liked to have theirs.</p> + +<p>As for Joy, she had always been an only child, and that tells a history. +Of the two perhaps she had the more to learn. The simple fact that she +was brought wisely and kindly, but <i>thoroughly</i>, under Mrs. Breynton's<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_151" id="Page_151">[Pg 151]</a></span> +control, was decidedly a revelation to her. At her own home, it had +always been said, from the time she was a baby, that her mother could +not manage her, and her father would not. She rebelled a little at first +against her aunt's authority, but she was fast learning to love her, and +when we love, obedience ceases to be obedience, and becomes an offering +freely given.</p> + +<p>A little thing happened one day, showing that sadder and better side of +Joy's heart that always seemed to touch Gypsy.</p> + +<p>They had been having some little trouble about the lessons at school; it +just verged on a quarrel, and slided off, and they had treated each +other pleasantly after it. At night Joy was sitting upstairs writing a +letter to her father, when a gust of wind took the sheet and blew it to +Gypsy's feet. Gypsy picked it up to carry it to her, and in doing so, +her eyes fell accidentally on some large, legible words at the bottom +of<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_152" id="Page_152">[Pg 152]</a></span> the page. She had not the slightest intention of reading them, but +their meaning came to her against her will, in that curious way we see +things in a flash sometimes. This was what she saw:</p> + +<p>"I like auntie ever so much, and Tom. Gypsy was cross this morning. +She——" and then followed Joy's own version of the morning's dispute. +Gypsy was vexed. She liked her uncle, and she did not like to have him +hear such one-sided stories of her, and judge her as he would.</p> + +<p>She walked over to Joy with very red cheeks.</p> + +<p>"Here's your letter. I tried not to read it, but I couldn't help seeing +that about me. I don't think you've any business to tell him about me +unless you can tell the truth."</p> + +<p>Of course Joy resented such a remark as this, and high words followed. +They went down to supper sulkily, and said nothing to<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_153" id="Page_153">[Pg 153]</a></span> one another for +an hour. After tea, Joy crept up moodily into the corner, and Gypsy sat +down on the cricket for one of her merry talks with her mother. After +she had told her how many times she missed at school that day, what a +funny tumble Sarah Rowe had on the ice, and laughed over "Winnie's +latest" till she was laughed out and talked out too, she sprang into her +lap, in one of Gypsy's sudden outbursts of affection, throwing her arms +around her neck, and kissing her on cheeks, forehead, lips and chin.</p> + +<p>"O-oh, what a blessed little mother you are! What <i>should</i> I do without +you?"</p> + +<p>"Mother's darling daughter! What should she do without you?" said Mrs. +Breynton, softly.</p> + +<p>But not softly enough. Gypsy looked up suddenly and saw a pale face +peering out at them from behind the curtain, its great eyes swimming in +tears, its lips quivering. The next minute Joy left the room.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_154" id="Page_154">[Pg 154]</a></span></p> + +<p>There was something dim in Gypsy's eyes as she hurried after her. She +found her crouched upstairs in the dark and cold, sobbing as if her +heart would break. Gypsy put her arm around her.</p> + + +<div class='figcenter' style='width: 300px; padding-top: 1em; padding-bottom: 1em;'> +<a name="illus-020" id="illus-020"></a> +<img src='images/illus-154.jpg' alt='' title='' /><br /> +</div> + +<p>"Kiss me, Joy."</p> + +<p>Joy kissed her, and that was all that was<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_155" id="Page_155">[Pg 155]</a></span> said. But it ended in Gypsy's +bringing her triumphantly downstairs, where were the lights and the +fire, and the pleasant room, and another cricket waiting at Mrs. +Breynton's feet.</p> + +<p>They were very busy after this with the coming Christmas. Joy +confidently expected a five-dollar bill from her father, and Gypsy +cherished faint aspirations after a portfolio with purple roses on it. +But most of their thoughts, and all their energies, were occupied with +the little gifts they intended to make themselves; and herein lay a +difficulty. Joy's father always supplied her bountifully with spending +money; Gypsy's stock was small. When Joy wanted to make a present, she +had only to ask for a few extra dollars, and she had them. Gypsy always +felt as if a present given in that way were no present; unless a thing +cost her some self-denial, or some labor, she reasoned, it had nothing +to do with her. If given directly out of her father's pocket, it was his +gift, not hers.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_156" id="Page_156">[Pg 156]</a></span></p> + +<p>But then, how much handsomer Joy's things would be.</p> + +<p>Thus Gypsy was thinking in her secret heart, over and over. How could +she help it? And Joy, perhaps—possibly—Joy was thinking the same +thing, with a spice of pleasure in the thought.</p> + +<p>It was about her mother that Gypsy was chiefly troubled. Tom had +condescendingly informed her, about six months ago, that he'd just as +lief she would make him a watch-case if she wanted to very much. Girls +always would jump at the chance to get up any such nonsense. Be sure she +did it up in style, with gold and silver tape, and some of your blue +alpaca. (Tom's conceptions of the feminine race, their apparel, +occupations and implements, were bounded by tape and alpaca.) So Tom was +provided for; the watch-case was nearly made, and bade fair to be quite +as pretty as anything Joy could buy. Winnie was easily suited,<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_157" id="Page_157">[Pg 157]</a></span> and her +father would be as contented with a shaving-case as with a velvet +dressing-gown; indeed he'd hardly know the difference. Joy should have a +pretty white velvet hair-ribbon. But what for mother? She lay awake a +whole half hour one night, perplexing herself over the question, and at +last decided rather falteringly on a photograph frame of shell-work. +Gypsy's shell-work was always pretty, and her mother had a peculiar +fancy for it.</p> + +<p>"<i>I</i> shall give her Whittier's poems," said Joy, in—perhaps +unconsciously, perhaps not—a rather triumphant tone. "I heard her say +the other day she wanted them ever so much. I'm going to get the best +copy I can find, with gold edges. If uncle hasn't a nice one in his +store, I'll send to Boston. Mr. Ticknor'll pick me out the best one he +has, I know, 'cause he knows father real well, and we buy lots of things +there."<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_158" id="Page_158">[Pg 158]</a></span></p> + +<p>Gypsy said nothing. She was rather abashed to hear Joy talk in such +familiar terms of Mr. Ticknor. She was more uneasy that Joy should give +so handsome a present. She sat looking at her silently, and while she +looked, a curious, dull, sickening pain crept into her heart. It +frightened her, and she ran away downstairs to get rid of it.</p> + + +<div class='figright' style='width: 200px; padding-top: 1em; padding-bottom: 1em;'> +<a name="illus-021" id="illus-021"></a> +<img src='images/illus-158.jpg' alt='' title='' /><br /> +</div> + +<p>A few days after, she was sitting alone working on the photograph case. +It was rather pretty work, though not over-clean. She had cut a +well-shaped frame out of pasteboard, with a long, narrow piece bent back +to serve as support. The frame was covered with putty, and into the +putty she fastened her shells. They were of different sizes, shapes, and +colors, and she was laying<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_159" id="Page_159">[Pg 159]</a></span> them on in a pretty pattern of stars and +crescents. She had just stopped to look at her work, her red lips shut +together with the air of a connoisseur, and her head on one side, like a +canary, when Joy came in.</p> + +<p>"Just look here!" and she held up before her astonished eyes a handsome +volume of blue and gold—Whittier's poems, and written on the fly-leaf, +in Joy's very best copy-book hand, "For Auntie, with a Merry Christmas, +from Joy."</p> + +<p>"Uncle sent to Boston for me, and got it, and he promised on his word +'n' honor, certain true, black and blue, he wouldn't let Auntie know a +single sign of a thing about it. Isn't it splendid?"</p> + +<p>"Ye-es," said Gypsy, slowly.</p> + +<p>"Well! I don't think you seem to care much."</p> + +<p>Gypsy looked at her shell-work, and said nothing. For the second time +that dull, curious pain had crept into her heart. What<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_160" id="Page_160">[Pg 160]</a></span> did it mean? Was +it possible that she was <i>envious</i> of Joy? Was it <i>possible</i>?</p> + +<p>The hot crimson rushed to Gypsy's cheeks for shame at the thought. But +the thought was there.</p> + +<p>She chanced to be in Peace Maythorne's room one day when the bustle of +preparation for the holidays was busiest. Peace hid something under the +counterpane as she came in, flushing a little. Gypsy sat down in her +favorite place on the bed, just where she could see the cripple's great +quiet eyes—she always liked to watch Peace Maythorne's eyes—and in +doing so disturbed the bedclothes. A piece of work fell out: plain, fine +sewing, in which the needle lay with a stitch partially taken.</p> + +<p>"Peace Maythorne!" said Gypsy, "you've been doing it again!"</p> + +<p>"A little, just to help aunt, you know. A little doesn't hurt me, +Gypsy."</p> + +<p>"Doesn't hurt you? Peace, you know<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_161" id="Page_161">[Pg 161]</a></span> better. You know you never sew a +stitch but you lie awake half the night after it with the pain."</p> + +<p>Peace did not contradict her. She could not.</p> + +<p>"Help your aunt!" Gypsy went on vehemently; "she oughtn't to let you +touch it. She hasn't any more feeling than a stone wall, nor half as +much, I say!"</p> + +<p>"Hush, Gypsy! Don't say that. Indeed I'd rather have the pain, and help +her a little, once in a while, when my best days come and I can; I had, +really, Gypsy. You don't know how it hurts me—a great deal more than +this other hurt in my back—to lie here and let her support me, and I +not do a thing. O Gypsy, you don't know!"</p> + +<p>Something in Peace Maythorne's tone just then made Gypsy feel worse than +she felt to see her sew. She was silent a minute, turning away her +face.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_162" id="Page_162">[Pg 162]</a></span></p> + +<p>"Well, I suppose I don't. But I say I'd as lief have a stone wall for an +aunt; no, I will say it, Peace, and you needn't look at me." Peace +looked, notwithstanding, and Gypsy stopped saying it.</p> + +<p>"Sometimes I've thought," said Peace, after a pause, "I might earn a +little crocheting. Once, long ago, I made a mat out of ends of worsted I +found, and it didn't hurt me hardly any; on my good days it wouldn't +honestly hurt me at all. It's pretty work, crocheting, isn't it?"</p> + +<p>"Why don't you crochet, then," said Gypsy, "if you must do anything? +It's ten thousand times easier than this sewing you're killing yourself +over."</p> + +<p>"I've no worsteds, you know," said Peace, coloring; and changed the +subject at once.</p> + +<p>Gypsy looked thoughtful. Very soon after she bade Peace good-bye, and +went home.</p> + +<p>That night she called her mother away alone, and told her what Peace had +said.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_163" id="Page_163">[Pg 163]</a></span></p> + +<p>"Now, mother, I've thought out an idea."</p> + +<p>"Well?"</p> + +<p>"You mustn't say no, if I tell you."</p> + +<p>"I'll try not to; if it is a sensible idea."</p> + +<p>"Do I <i>ever</i> have an idea that isn't sensible?" said Gypsy, demurely. "I +prefer not to be slandered, if you please, Mrs. Breynton."</p> + +<p>"Well, but what's the idea?"</p> + +<p>"It's just this. Miss Jane Maythorne is a heathen."</p> + +<p>"Is that all?"</p> + +<p>"No. But Miss Jane Maythorne <i>is</i> a heathen, and ought to cut off her +head before she lets Peace sew. But you see she doesn't know she's a +heathen, and Peace will sew."</p> + +<p>"Well, what then?"</p> + +<p>"If she will do something, and won't be happy without, then I can't help +it, you see. But I can give her some worsteds for a Christmas present, +and she can make little mats and things, and you can buy them. Now, +mother, isn't that nice?"<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_164" id="Page_164">[Pg 164]</a></span></p> + +<p>"Yes," said Mrs. Breynton, after a moment's thought. "It is a very good +plan. I think Joy would like to join you. Together, you can make quite a +handsome present out of it."</p> + +<p>"I don't want Joy to know a thing about it," said Gypsy, with a decision +in her voice that amounted almost to anger.</p> + +<p>"Why, Gypsy!"</p> + +<p>"No, not a thing. She just takes her father's money, and gives lots of +splendid presents, and makes me ashamed of all mine, and she's glad of +it, too. If I'm going to give anything to Peace, I don't want her to."</p> + +<p>"I think Joy has taken a great fancy to Peace. She would enjoy giving +her something very much," said Mrs. Breynton, gravely.</p> + +<p>"I can't help it. Peace Maythorne belongs to me. It would spoil it all +to have Joy have anything to do with it."</p> + +<p>"Worsted are very expensive now," said<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_165" id="Page_165">[Pg 165]</a></span> her mother; "you alone cannot +give Peace enough to amount to much."</p> + +<p>"I don't care," said Gypsy, resolutely, "I want to do one thing Joy +doesn't."</p> + +<p>Mrs. Breynton said nothing, and Gypsy went slowly from the room.</p> + +<p>"I wish we could give Peace Maythorne something," said Joy, an hour +after, when they were all sitting together. Mrs. Breynton raised her +eyes from her work, but Gypsy was looking out of the window.</p> + +<p>When the girls went up to bed, Gypsy was very silent. Joy tried to laugh +and plague and scold her into talking, but it was of no use. Just before +they went to sleep, she spoke up suddenly:</p> + +<p>"Joy, do you want to give something to Peace Maythorne?"</p> + +<p>"Splendid!" cried Joy, jumping up in bed to clap her hands, "what?"</p> + +<p>Gypsy told her then all the plan, a little slowly; it was rather hard.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_166" id="Page_166">[Pg 166]</a></span></p> + +<p>Perhaps Joy detected the hesitation in her tone. Joy was not given to +detecting things with remarkable quickness, but it was so plain that she +could not very well help it.</p> + +<p>"I don't believe you want me to give any of it."</p> + +<p>"Oh, yes," said Gypsy, trying to speak cordially, "yes, it will be +better."</p> + +<p>It certainly was better she felt. She went to sleep, glad it was settled +so.</p> + +<p>When the girls came to make their purchases, they found that Gypsy's +contribution of money would just about buy the crochet-needles and +patterns. The worsteds cost about treble what she could give. So it was +settled that they should be Joy's gift.</p> + +<p>Gypsy was very pleasant about it, but Joy could not help seeing that she +was disappointed. So then there came a little generous impulse to Joy +too, and she came one day and said:</p> + +<p>"Gypsy, don't let's divide the things off<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_167" id="Page_167">[Pg 167]</a></span> so, for Peace. It makes my +part the largest. Besides, the worsteds look the prettiest. Let's just +give them together and have it all one."</p> + +<p>There is a rare pleasure in making a gift one's self, without being +hampered by this "all-together" notion, isn't there?—especially if the +gift be a handsome one, and is going where it is very much needed. So as +Joy sat fingering the pile of elegant worsteds, twining the brilliant, +soft folds of orange, and crimson, and royal purple, and soft, +wood-browns about her hands, it cost her a bit of a struggle to say +this. It seems rather a small thing to write about? Ah, they are these +<i>bits of</i> struggles in which we learn to fight the great ones; perhaps +these bits of struggles, more than the great ones, make up life.</p> + +<p>"You're real good," said Gypsy, surprised; "I think I'd rather not. It +isn't really half of it mine, and I don't want to say so. But it's just +as good in you."<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_168" id="Page_168">[Pg 168]</a></span></p> + +<p>At that moment, though neither of them knew it was so, one thought was +in the heart of both. It was a sudden thought that came and went, and +left a great happiness in its place (for great happiness springs out of +very little battles and victories),—a memory of Peace Maythorne's +verse. The good Christmas time would have been a golden time to them, if +it taught them in ever so small, imperfect ways, to prefer one another +"in honor."</p> + +<p>One day before it came a sudden notion seemed to strike Gypsy, and she +rushed out of the house in her characteristic style, as if she were +running for her life, and down to Peace Maythorne's, and flew into the +quiet room like a tempest.</p> + +<p>"Peace Maythorne, what's your favorite verse?"</p> + +<p>"Why, what a hurry you're in! Sit down and rest a minute."</p> + +<p>"No, I can't stop. I just want to know<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_169" id="Page_169">[Pg 169]</a></span> what your favorite verse is, as +quick as ever you can be."</p> + +<p>"Did you come down just for that? How queer! Well, let me see."</p> + +<p>Peace stopped a minute, her quiet eyes looking off through the window, +but seeming to see nothing—away somewhere, Gypsy, even in her hurry +stopped to wonder where.</p> + +<p>"I think—it isn't one you'd care much about, perhaps—I think I like +this. Yes, I think I <i>can't help</i> liking it best of all."</p> + +<p>Peace touched her finger to a page of her Bible that lay open. Gypsy, +bending over, read:</p> + +<p>"And the inhabitants shall not say I am sick."</p> + +<p>When she had read, she stooped and kissed Peace with a sudden kiss.</p> + +<p>From that time until Christmas Gypsy was very busy in her own room with +her paint box, all the spare time she could find. On Christmas Eve she +went down just after dusk to Peace Maythorne's room, and called Miss +Jane out into the entry.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_170" id="Page_170">[Pg 170]</a></span></p> + +<p>"This is for Peace, and I made it. I don't want her to see a thing about +it till she wakes up in the morning. Could you please to fasten it up on +the wall just opposite the bed where the sun shines in? sometime after +she's gone to sleep, you know."</p> + +<p>Miss Jane, somewhat bewildered, took the thing that Gypsy held out to +her, and held it up in the light that fell from a neighbor's half-open +door.</p> + +<p>It was a large illuminated text, painted on Bristol board of a soft gray +shade, and very well done for a non-professional artist. The letters +were of that exquisite shade known by the artists as <i>smalt</i> blue, edged +heavily with gold, and round them a border of yellow, delicate sprays of +wheat. Miss Jane spelled out in German text:</p> + +<p> +"And the Inhabitants shall not say I am Sick."<br /> +</p> + +<p>"Well, thank you. I'll put it up. Peace never gets asleep till terrible +late, and I'm<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_171" id="Page_171">[Pg 171]</a></span> rather worn out with work to lie awake waitin' till she +is. But then, if you want to surprise her—I s'pose she <i>will</i> be +dreadful tickled—I guess I'll manage it someways."</p> + +<p>Perhaps Miss Jane was softened into being obliging by her coming +holiday; or perhaps the mournful, longing words touched something in her +that nothing touched very often.</p> + +<p>Gypsy and Joy were not so old but that Christmas Eve with its little +plans for the morrow held yet a certain shade of that delightful +suspense and mystery which perhaps never hangs about the greater and +graver joys of life. I fancy we drink it to the full, in the hanging up +of stockings, the peering out into the dark to see Santa Claus come down +the chimney (perfectly conscious that that gentleman is the most +transparent of hoaxes, but with a sort of faith in him all the while; we +<i>may</i> see him<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_172" id="Page_172">[Pg 172]</a></span> if we can lie awake long enough—who knows?) the falling +asleep before we know it, and much against our will, the waking in the +cold, gray, mysterious dawn, and pattering about barefoot to "catch" the +dreaming and defenseless family.</p> + +<p>"I'm going to lie awake all night," Gypsy announced, as she stood +brushing out her bright, black hair; "then I'll catch you, you see if I +don't."</p> + +<p>"But I'm going to lie awake, too," said Joy. "I was going to last +Christmas, only—I didn't."</p> + +<p>"Sit up and see the sun dance, like Patty."</p> + +<p>"Well, let's. I never was awake all night in my whole life."</p> + +<p>"Nor I," said Gypsy. "I came pretty near it once, but I somehow went to +sleep along at the end."</p> + +<p>"When was that?"</p> + +<p>"Why, one time I had a dream, and went<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_173" id="Page_173">[Pg 173]</a></span> clear over to the Kleiner Berg +Basin, in my sleep, and got into the boat."</p> + +<p>"You did!"</p> + +<p>"I guess I did. The boat was unlocked and the oars were up at the barn, +and so I floated off, and there I had to stay till Tom came in the +morning."</p> + +<p>"Why, I should have been scared out of my seventeen senses," said Joy, +creeping into bed. "Didn't you scream?"</p> + +<p>"No. That wouldn't have done any good. See here, Joy, if you find me +going to sleep, pinch me, will you?"</p> + +<p>"Oh, yes," said Joy, with alacrity. "I shall be awake, I know."</p> + +<p>There was a silence. Gypsy broke it by turning her head over on the +pillow with a whisk, and opening her eyes savagely, quite indignant to +find them shut.</p> + +<p>"Joy."</p> + +<p>No answer.</p> + +<p>"Joy, you're going——"<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_174" id="Page_174">[Pg 174]</a></span></p> + +<p>Joy's head turned over with another whisk.</p> + +<p>"No, I'm not. I'm just as wide awake as ever I was."</p> + +<p>Another silence.</p> + +<p>"Gypsy!"</p> + +<p>Gypsy jumped.</p> + +<p>"<i>You're</i> going to sleep."</p> + +<p>"It isn't any such thing," said Gypsy, sitting up and rubbing her eyes.</p> + +<p>"I wonder if it isn't most morning," said Joy, in a tone of cheerful +indifference.</p> + +<p>"Most morning! Mother'd say we'd been in bed just ten minutes, I +suppose."</p> + +<p>Joy stifled a groan, and by dint of great exertions turned it into a +laugh.</p> + +<p>"All the longer to lie awake. It's nice, isn't it?"</p> + +<p>"Ye-es. Let's talk. People that sit up all night talk, I guess."</p> + +<p>"Well, I guess it would be a good plan. You begin."</p> + +<p>"I don't know anything to say."<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_175" id="Page_175">[Pg 175]</a></span></p> + +<p>"Well, I'm sure I don't."</p> + +<p>Silence again.</p> + +<p>"Joy Breynton."</p> + +<p>"We-ell?"</p> + +<p>"I guess I'll keep awake just as well if I—shut up—my eyes. Don't +you—"</p> + +<p>That was the end of Gypsy's sentence, and Joy never asked for the rest +of it. Just about an hour and a half after, Gypsy heard a noise, and was +somewhat surprised to see Joy standing up with her head in the washbowl.</p> + +<p>"What <i>are</i> you doing?"</p> + +<p>"Oh, just dipping my head into the water. They say it helps keep people +awake."</p> + +<p>"Oh—well. See here; we haven't talked much lately, have we?"</p> + +<p>"No. I thought I wouldn't disturb you."</p> + +<p>Gypsy made a ghastly attempt to answer, but couldn't quite do it.</p> + +<p>At the end of another indefinite period Joy opened her eyes under the +remarkable<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_176" id="Page_176">[Pg 176]</a></span> impression that Oliver Cromwell was carrying her to the +guillotine in a cocoa-nut shell; it was really a very remarkable +impression, considering that she had been broad awake ever since she +came to bed. As soon as her eyes were opened she opened her mouth +likewise—to gasp out a little scream. For something very tall and white +was sitting on the bedpost with folded arms.</p> + +<p>"Why, Gypsy Breynton!"</p> + +<p>"What?"</p> + +<p>"What are you up there for?"</p> + +<p>"Got up so's to keep awake. It's real fun."</p> + +<p>"Why, how your teeth chatter. Isn't it cold up there?"</p> + +<p>"Ra-ther. I don't know but I <i>might</i> as well come down."</p> + +<p>"I wonder," muttered Gypsy, drowsily, just as Joy had begun in very +thrilling words to request Oliver Cromwell to have mercy on her, and was +about preparing to<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_177" id="Page_177">[Pg 177]</a></span> jump out of the cocoa-nut shell into Niagara Falls, +"I wonder what makes people think it's a joke to lie awake."</p> + +<p>"I don't believe they do," said Joy, with a tinge in her voice of +something that, to say the least, was not hilarious.</p> + +<p>"Yes they do," persisted Gypsy; "all the girls in novels lie awake all +night and cry when their lovers go to Europe, and they have a real nice +time. Only it's most always moonlight, and they talk out loud. I always +thought when I got large enough to have a lover, I'd try it."</p> + +<p>Joy dropped into another dream, and, though not of interest to the +public, it was a very charming dream, and she felt decidedly cross, +when, at the end of another unknown period Gypsy woke her up with a +pinch.</p> + +<p>"Merry Christmas! Merry Christmas!"</p> + +<p>"What are you merry Christmassing for? That's no fair. It isn't morning +yet. Let me alone."<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_178" id="Page_178">[Pg 178]</a></span></p> + +<p>"Yes, it is morning too. I heard the clock strike six ever so long ago. +Get up and build the fire."</p> + +<p>"I don't believe it's morning. You can build it yourself."</p> + +<p>"No, it's your week. Besides, you made me do it twice for you your last +turn, and I shan't touch it. Besides, it <i>is</i> morning."</p> + +<p>Joy rose with a groan, and began to fumble for the matches. All at once +Gypsy heard a very fervent exclamation.</p> + +<p>"What's the matter?"</p> + +<p>"The old thing's tipped over—every single, solitary match!"</p> + +<p>Gypsy began to laugh.</p> + +<p>"It's nothing to laugh at," chattered Joy; "I'm frozen almost to death, +and this horrid old fire won't do a thing but smoke."</p> + +<p>Gypsy, curled up in the warm bed, smothered her laugh as best she could, +to see Joy crouched shivering before the stove-door, blowing away +frantically at the fire, her<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_179" id="Page_179">[Pg 179]</a></span> cheeks puffed out, her hands blue as +indigo.</p> + +<p>"There!" said Joy, at last; "I shan't work any more over it. It may go +out if it wants to, and if it don't it needn't."</p> + +<p>She came back to bed, and the fire muttered and sputtered a while, and +died out, and shot up again, and at last made up its mind to burn, and +burned like a small volcano.</p> + +<p>"What a noise that fire makes! I hope it won't wake up mother. Joy, +don't it strike you as rather funny it doesn't grow light faster?"</p> + +<p>"I don't know."</p> + +<p>"Get up and look at the entry clock; you're on the front side."</p> + +<p>Poor Joy jumped out shivering into the cold again, opened the door +softly, and ran out. She came back in somewhat of a hurry, and shut the +door with a bang.</p> + +<p>"Gypsy Breynton!"</p> + +<p>"What?"</p> + +<p>"If I <i>ever</i> forgive you!"<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_180" id="Page_180">[Pg 180]</a></span></p> + +<p>"What is the matter?"</p> + +<p>"It's <i>just twenty-five minutes past eleven</i>!"</p> + + +<div class='figright' style='width: 300px; padding-top: 1em; padding-bottom: 1em;'> +<a name="illus-022" id="illus-022"></a> +<img src='images/illus-180.jpg' alt='' title='' /><br /> +</div> + +<p>Gypsy broke into a ringing laugh. Joy could never bear to be laughed at.</p> + +<p>"<i>I</i> don't see anything so terrible funny, and I guess you wouldn't if +you'd made that old—"</p> + +<p>"Fire; I know it. Just to think!—and you shivering and blowing away at +it. I never heard anything so funny!"</p> + +<p>"I think it was real mean in you to wake me up, any way."</p> + +<p>"Why, I thought I heard it strike six as much as could be. Oh, dear, oh, +dear!"</p> + +<p>Joy couldn't see the joke. But the story of that memorable night was not +yet finished.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_181" id="Page_181">[Pg 181]</a></span></p> + +<p>The faint, gray morning really came at last, and the girls awoke in good +earnest, ready and glad to get up.</p> + +<p>"I feel as if I'd been pulled through a knothole," said Joy.</p> + +<p>"I slept with one eye open all the time I did sleep," said Gypsy, +drearily. "I know one thing. I'll never try to lie awake as long as I +live."</p> + +<p>"Not when you have a lover go to Europe?"</p> + +<p>"Not if I have a dozen lovers go to Europe. How is that fire going to be +built, I'd like to know?—every stick of wood burned out last night."</p> + +<p>There was no way but to go down into the wood-shed and get some. It was +yet early, and quite dark.</p> + +<p>"Go the back stairs," said Gypsy, "so's not to wake people up."</p> + +<p>Joy opened the door, and jumped, with a scream that echoed through the +silent entry.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_182" id="Page_182">[Pg 182]</a></span></p> + +<p>"Hush-sh! What is the matter?"</p> + +<p>"A—a—it's a <i>ghost</i>!"</p> + +<p>"A ghost! Nonsense!"</p> + +<p>Gypsy pushed by trembling Joy and ran out. She, too, came back with a +jump, and, though she did not scream, she did not say nonsense.</p> + +<p>"What <i>can</i> it be?"</p> + +<p>It certainly did look amazingly like a ghost. Something tall and white +and ghastly, with awful arm extended. The entry was very dark.</p> + +<p>Joy sprang into bed and covered up her face in the clothes. Gypsy stood +still and winked fast for about a minute. Then Joy heard a fall and a +bubbling laugh.</p> + +<p>"That old Tom! It's nothing but a broom-handle and a sheet. Oh, Joy, +just come and see!"</p> + +<p>After that, Joy declared she wouldn't go to the wood-shed alone, if she +dressed without a fire the rest of her life. So Gypsy<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_183" id="Page_183">[Pg 183]</a></span> started with her, +and they crept downstairs on tiptoe, holding their very breath in their +efforts to be still, the stairs creeking at every step. Did you ever +<i>particularly</i> want stairs to keep still, that they didn't creak like +thunder-claps?</p> + +<p>The girls managed to get into the wood-shed, fill their basket, and +steal back into the kitchen without mishap. Then came the somewhat +dubious undertaking of crawling upstairs in darkness that might be +felt, with a heavy and decidedly uncertain load of wood.</p> + +<p>"I'll go first and carry the basket," said Gypsy. "One can do it easier +than two."</p> + +<p>So she began to feel her way slowly up.</p> + +<p>"It's black as Egypt! Joy, why don't you come?"</p> + +<p>"I'm caught on something—oh!" Down fell something with an awful crash +that echoed and reëchoed, and resounded through the sleeping house. It +was succeeded by an utter silence.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_184" id="Page_184">[Pg 184]</a></span></p> + +<p>"What is it?" breathed Gypsy, faintly.</p> + +<p>"The clothes-horse, and <i>every one of Patty's clean clothes</i>!"</p> + +<p>Scarcely were the words off from Joy's lips, when Gypsy, sitting down on +the stairs to laugh, tipped over her basket, and every solitary stick of +that wood clattered down the uncarpeted stairs, thumped through the +banisters, bounced on the floor, rolled into the corners, thundered +against the cellar door. I don't believe you ever heard such a noise in +all your life.</p> + +<p>Mr. and Mrs. Breynton ran from one direction, Tom from another, Winnie +from a third, and Patty, screaming, in fearful <i>dishabille</i>, from the +attic, and the congress that assembled in that entry where sat Gypsy +speechless on one stair, and Joy on another, the power fails me to +describe.</p> + +<p>But this was the end of that Christmas night.</p> + +<p>It should be recorded that the five-dollar<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_185" id="Page_185">[Pg 185]</a></span> bill and the portfolio with +purple roses on it were both forthcoming that day, and that Gypsy +entirely forgot any difference between her own little gifts and Joy's. +This was partly because she had somehow learned to be glad in the +difference, if it pleased Joy; partly because of a certain look in her +mother's eyes when she saw the picture-frame. Such a look made Gypsy +happy for days together.</p> + +<p>That Christmas was as merry as Christmas can be, but the best part of it +all was the sight of Peace Maythorne's face as she lay twining the +gorgeous worsteds over her thin fingers, the happy sunlight touching +their colors of crimson, and royal purple, and orange, and woodland +brown, just as kindly as it was touching the new Christmas jewels over +which many another young girl in many another home sat laughing that +morning.</p> + +<p>But Gypsy long remembered—she remembers<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_186" id="Page_186">[Pg 186]</a></span> now with dim eyes and +quivering smile—how Peace drew her face down softly on the pillow, +pointing to the blue and golden words upon the wall, and said in a +whisper that nobody else heard:</p> + +<p>"That is best of all. Oh, Gypsy, when I woke up in the morning and found +it!"</p> + + + +<hr class="major" /> +<div style='margin: auto; text-align: center; padding-top: 1em; padding-bottom: 1em;'> +<a name="CHAPTER_IX" id="CHAPTER_IX"></a> +<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_187" id="Page_187">[Pg 187]</a></span> +<h2>CHAPTER IX</h2><h3>UP RATTLESNAKE</h3> +</div> + +<div class='figleft' style='width: 300px; padding-top: 1em; padding-bottom: 1em;'> +<a name="illus-023" id="illus-023"></a> +<img src='images/illus-187.jpg' alt='' title='' /><br /> +</div> + +<p>"I should think we might, I'm sure," said Joy pausing, with a crisp bit +of halibut on her fork, just midway between her plate and her lips.</p> + +<p>"You needn't shake your head so, Mother Breynton," said Gypsy, her great +brown eyes pleading over her teacup with their very most irresistible +twinkle. "Now it isn't the slightest trouble to say yes, and you can +just as well say it now as any other time, you know."</p> + +<p>"But it really seems to me a little dangerous,<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_188" id="Page_188">[Pg 188]</a></span> Gypsy,—up over those +mountain roads on livery-stable horses."</p> + +<p>"But Tom says it isn't a bit dangerous, and Tom's been up it forty +times. Rattlesnake has the best roads of any of the mountains round +here, and there are fences by all the precipices, Tom said, didn't you, +Tom?"</p> + +<p>"No," said Tom, coolly. "There isn't a fence. There are logs in some +places, and in some there aren't."</p> + +<p>"Oh, what a bother you are! Well, any way it's all the same, and I'm not +a bit afraid of stable horses. I can manage any of them, from Mr. Burt's +iron-gray colt down," which was true enough. Gypsy was used to riding, +and perfectly fearless.</p> + +<p>"But Joy hasn't ridden much, and I should never forgive myself if any +accident happened to her while her father is gone."</p> + +<p>"Joy can ride Billy. There isn't a cow in Yorkbury safer."<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_189" id="Page_189">[Pg 189]</a></span></p> + +<p>Mrs. Breynton sipped her tea and thought about it.</p> + +<p>"I want to go horsebacking, too," put in Winnie, glaring savagely at +Gypsy over his bread and milk. "I'm five years old."</p> + +<p>"And jerked six whole buttons off your jacket this very day," said +Gypsy, eyeing certain gaps of which there were always more or less to be +seen in Winnie's attire in spite of his mother's care. "A boy who jerks +buttons like that couldn't go 'horsebacking.' You wouldn't have one left +by the time you came home,—look out, you'll have your milk over. You +tipped it over times enough this morning for one day."</p> + +<p>"You <i>will</i> have your milk over; don't stand the mug up on the +napkin-ring,—no, nor on that crust of bread, either," repeated his +mother, and everybody looked up anxiously, and edged away a little from +Winnie's immediate vicinity. This young gentleman had a pleasing little +custom of deluging the<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_190" id="Page_190">[Pg 190]</a></span> united family at meal-time, at least once +regularly every day, with milk and bread-crumbs; maternal and paternal +injunctions, threats, and punishments notwithstanding, he contrived +every day some perfectly novel, ingenious, and totally unexpected method +of accomplishing the same; uniting, in his efforts, the strategy of a +Napoleon, with the unruffled composure of a Grant.</p> + +<p>"I don't know but what I'll see what father thinks about it," Mrs. +Breynton went on, thoughtfully. "If he should be willing—"</p> + +<p>"Good, good!" cried Gypsy, clapping her hands. "Father's in the library. +Winnie, you run up and ask him if we can't go up Rattlesnake."</p> + +<p>"Well," said Winnie, "when I just get through eatin'. I'm goin' to make +him let me horseback as much as you or anybody else."</p> + +<p>Winnie finished his toast with imperturbable<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_191" id="Page_191">[Pg 191]</a></span> deliberation, pushed back +his chair, and jumped up.</p> + + +<div class='figcenter' style='width: 300px; padding-top: 1em; padding-bottom: 1em;'> +<a name="illus-024" id="illus-024"></a> +<img src='images/illus-191.jpg' alt='' title='' /><br /> +</div> + +<p>Splash! went a shower of milk all over him, his mother, the table, and +the carpet. Everybody jumped. Winnie gasped and stood dripping.</p> + +<p>"Oh-oh! how did he do it? Why, Winnie <i>Breynton</i>!"<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_192" id="Page_192">[Pg 192]</a></span></p> + +<p>For there hung the mug from his waist, empty, upside down, <i>tied to his +bib</i>.</p> + +<p>"In a hard knot, if you'll believe it! I never saw such a child in all +my life! Why, <i>Winnie</i>!"</p> + +<p>The utter blankness of astonishment that crept over Winnie's face when +he looked down and saw the mug hanging, Mr. Darley might have made a +small fortune out of; but the pen of a Cicero could not attempt it. It +appeared to be one of those cases when "the heart feels most though the +lips move not."</p> + +<p>"What <i>did</i> you do such a thing for? What could possess you?"</p> + +<p>"Oh," said Winnie, very red in the face, "it's there, is it? I was a +steamboat, and the mug was my stove-pipe, 'n' then I forgot. I want a +clean apron. I don't want any milk to-morrer."</p> + +<p>This was in the early summer. The holidays had come and gone, and the +winter<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_193" id="Page_193">[Pg 193]</a></span> and the spring. Coasting, skating, and snowballing had given +place to driving hoop, picking flowers, boating, and dignified +promenades on the fashionable pavement down town; furs and bright woolen +hoods, tippets, mittens, and rubber-boots were exchanged for calico +dresses, comfortable, brown, bare hands, and jaunty straw hats with +feathers on them. On the whole, it had been a pleasant winter: times +there had been when Gypsy heartily wished Joy had never come, when Joy +heartily wished she were at home; certain little jealousies there had +been, selfish thoughts, unkind acts, angry words; but many penitent +hours as well, some confessions, the one to the other, that nobody else +heard, and a certain faint, growing interest in each other. Strictly +speaking, they did not very much <i>love</i> each other yet, but they were +not far from it. "I am getting used to Joy," said Gypsy. "I like Gypsy +ever so much better than I did once," Joy wrote<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_194" id="Page_194">[Pg 194]</a></span> to her father. One +thing they had learned that winter. Every generous deed, every +thoughtful word, narrowed the distance between them; each one wiped out +the ugly memory of some past impatience, some past unkindness. And now +something was about to happen that should bring them nearer to each +other than anything had done yet.</p> + +<p>That June night on which they sat at the tea-table discussing the +excursion up Rattlesnake was the beginning of it. When Winnie was +sufficiently mopped up to admit of his locomotion about the house with +any safety to the carpets, he was dispatched to the library on the +errand to his father. What with various wire-pullings of Gypsy's, and +arguments from Tom, the result was that Mr. Breynton gave his consent to +the plan, on condition that the young people would submit to his +accompanying them.</p> + +<p>"That's perfectly splend," cried Gypsy; "all the better for having you. +Only, my<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_195" id="Page_195">[Pg 195]</a></span> best beloved of fathers, you mustn't keep saying, 'Gypsy, +Gypsy, be careful,' you know, every time my horse jumps, because if you +should, I'm very much afraid."</p> + + +<div class='figcenter' style='width: 300px; padding-top: 1em; padding-bottom: 1em;'> +<a name="illus-025" id="illus-025"></a> +<img src='images/illus-195.jpg' alt='' title='' /><br /> +</div> + +<p>"Afraid of what?"</p> + +<p>"That Gypsy wouldn't be careful," said the young lady, folding her hands +demurely.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_196" id="Page_196">[Pg 196]</a></span> +Her father attempted to call her a sauce-box but Gypsy jumped upon his +knee, and pulled his whiskers till he cried out for mercy, and gave her +a kiss instead.</p> + +<p>There was an undercurrent of reality in the fun, however. Mr. Breynton's +over-anxiety—fussiness, some people would have called it—his children +were perfectly conscious of; children are apt to be the first to +discover their parents' faults and weaknesses. Gypsy loved her father +dearly, but she somehow always felt as if he must be <i>managed</i>.</p> + +<p>So it came about that on a certain royal June day, a merry party started +for a horseback ride up Rattlesnake mountain.</p> + +<p>"I've a good mind to take my waterproof," said Joy, as they were +starting; "we may not be back till late, and you know how cold it grows +by the river after dark."</p> + +<p>"Nonsense!" laughed Gypsy; "why, the thermometer's 80° already."</p> + +<p>Nevertheless, Joy went back and got the<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_197" id="Page_197">[Pg 197]</a></span> waterproof. She afterwards had +occasion to be very glad of it.</p> + +<p>The party consisted of Mr. Breynton, Tom, Joy, Gypsy, Mr. and Mrs. +Hallam (this was the Mrs. Hallam who had once been Gypsy's teacher), +Sarah Rowe, and her brother Francis, who was home from college on +account of ill health, he said. Tom always coughed and arched his +eyebrows in a very peculiar way when this was mentioned, but Gypsy could +never find out what he did it for.</p> + +<p>The day, as I said, was royal. The sky, the river, the delicate golden +green of the young leaves and grass, the lights and shadows on the +distant mountains, all were mellowed in together like one of Church's +pictures, and there was one of those spicy winds that Gypsy always +described by saying that "the angels had been showering great bottles of +fresh cologne-water into them."</p> + +<p>The young people felt these things in a sort of dreamy, unconscious way, +but they<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_198" id="Page_198">[Pg 198]</a></span> were too busy and too merry to notice them in detail.</p> + +<p>Joy was mounted safely on demure Billy, and Gypsy rode—not Mr. Burt's +iron-gray, for Tom claimed that—but a free, though manageable pony, +with just the arch of the neck, toss of the mane, and coquettish lifting +of the feet that she particularly fancied. The rest were variously +mounted: Francis Rowe rode a fiery colt that his father had just bought, +and the like of which was not to be seen in Yorkbury.</p> + +<p>Up—up, winding on and away, through odors of fragrant pines and unseen +flowers, under the soft, green shadows, through the yellow lights. How +beautiful—how beautiful it was!</p> + +<p>"Who'll race with me?" inquired Mr. Francis Rowe suddenly. "I call it an +uncommon bore, this doing nothing but looking at the trees. I say, +Breynton, the slope's easy here for a quarter of a mile; come ahead."<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_199" id="Page_199">[Pg 199]</a></span></p> + +<p>"No, thank you; I don't approve of racing up mountains."</p> + +<p>Tom might have said he didn't approve of being beaten; the iron-gray was +no match for the colt, and he knew it.</p> + +<p>"Who'll race?" persisted Mr. Francis, impatiently; "isn't there +anybody?"</p> + +<p>"I will," said Gypsy, seriously enough.</p> + +<p>"You!" said Tom; "why, the colt would leave that bay mare out of sight +before you could say Jack Robinson."</p> + +<p>"Oh, I don't expect to beat. Of course that's out of the question. But I +should like the run; where's the goal, Francis?"</p> + +<p>"That turn in the road where the tall fir-tree is, with those dead +limbs; you see?"</p> + +<p>"Yes. We'll trot, of course. All ready."</p> + +<p>"Be very careful, Gypsy," called her father, nervously; "I'm really +almost afraid to have you go. You might come to the precipice sooner, +than you expect, and then the horse may shy."<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_200" id="Page_200">[Pg 200]</a></span></p> + +<p>"I'll be careful father; come, Nelly, gently—whe-ee!"</p> + +<p>Suddenly reflecting that it was not supposed to be lady-like to whistle, +Gypsy drew her lips into a demure pucker, touched Nelly with the tassel +of her whip, and flew away up the hill on a brisk trot. Mr. Francis +condescendingly checked the full speed of the colt, and they rode on +pretty nearly side by side.</p> + +<p>"I'm afraid, in justice to my horse, I must really come in first," began +Mr. Francis, loosening his rein as they neared the fir-tree.</p> + +<p>"Oh, of course," said Gypsy, with a twinkle in her eyes; "I didn't +undertake to beat."</p> + +<p>Now Nelly had a trick with which Gypsy was perfectly familiar, of +breaking into a run at an instant's notice, if she were pinched in a +certain spot on her neck. Suddenly, while the colt was springing on in +his fleet trot, and Mr. Francis supposed Gypsy<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_201" id="Page_201">[Pg 201]</a></span> was a full eight feet +behind, he was utterly confounded to see her flying past him on a +bounding gallop, her hair tossing in the wind, her cheeks scarlet, her +eyes triumphant.</p> + +<p>But right in the middle of the road, between them and the fir-tree, was +something neither of them had seen;—a huge tree just fallen, with its +high, prickly branches on.</p> + +<p>"Jerusalem!" said Mr. Francis, under his breath as the colt pricked up +his ears ominously.</p> + +<p>"Oh, good! here's a jump," cried Gypsy, and over it she went at a bound. +The colt reared and shied, and planting his dainty forefeet firmly on +the ground, refused to stir an inch. Gypsy whirled around and stood +triumphant under the fir-tree, her eyes snapping merrily.</p> + +<p>"Why, how did this ever happen?" cried the rest, as they came laughing +up.</p> + +<p>"I say, there's some witchcraft about this business," remarked Mr. +Francis, quite bewildered;<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_202" id="Page_202">[Pg 202]</a></span> "wait till I've cleared off these branches, +and we'll try that over again."</p> + +<p>"Very well," said Gypsy, in a perfect whirl of excitement and delight, +as she always was, with anything in the shape of reins in her hand. But +just then she looked back and saw Joy toiling on slowly behind the +others; Billy with his head hanging and his spirits quite gone. Gypsy +stopped a moment as if in thought, and then rode slowly down the hill.</p> + +<p>"I'm having a horrid time," said Joy disconsolately, as she came up; +"Billy is as stupid as a mule, and won't go."</p> + +<p>"I'm real sorry," said Gypsy, slowly; "you might have Nelly. We'll +change awhile."</p> + +<p>"No," said Joy, "I'm afraid of Nelly. Besides, you wouldn't like Billy +any better than I do. It's dreadfully stupid back here alone, though. I +wish I hadn't come."</p> + +<p>"Francis," called Gypsy, "I guess I won't race, I'm going to ride with +Joy awhile."<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_203" id="Page_203">[Pg 203]</a></span></p> + +<p>"Why, you needn't do that!" said Joy, rather ashamed of +her complaining. But Gypsy did do it; and though her face had clouded +for the moment, a sunbeam broke over it then that lasted the rest of the +day.</p> + +<p>The day passed very much like other picnics. They stopped in a broad, +level place on the summit of the mountain, tied the horses where they +could graze on the long, tufted wood-grass, unpacked the dinner baskets, +and devoted themselves to biscuit and cold tongue, tarts, lemonade and +current wine, through the lazy, golden nooning.</p> + +<p>It was voted that they should not attempt the long, hot ride down the +mountain-side until the blaze of the afternoon sun should be somewhat +cooled. So, after dinner they went their several ways, finding amusement +for the sultry hours. Mr. Breynton and Tom went off on a hunt after a +good place to water the horses; Francis Rowe betook himself<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_204" id="Page_204">[Pg 204]</a></span> to a cigar; +Sarah curled herself up on the soft moss with her sack for a pillow, and +went to sleep; Mr. and Mrs. Hallam sat under the trees and read Tennyson +to each other.</p> + +<p>"How terribly stupid that must be," said Gypsy, looking on in supreme +disgust; "let's you and I go off. I know a place where there used to be +some splendid foxberry blossoms, lot's of 'em, real pretty; they looked +just as if they were snipped out of pearls with a pair of sharp +scissors."</p> + +<p>"I wouldn't go out of sight of us all," called Mr. Breynton, as the two +girls roamed away together among the trees.</p> + +<p>"But you are most out of sight now," said Joy, presently.</p> + +<p>"Oh, he didn't say we <i>mustn't</i>," answered Gypsy. "He didn't mean we +mustn't, either. Father always worries so."</p> + +<p>It would have been well for Gypsy if her father's <i>wish</i> had been to her +what her mother's was—as binding as a command.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_205" id="Page_205">[Pg 205]</a></span> "Just think," observed +Gypsy, as they strolled on through the fallen leaves and redcup mosses, +"just think of their sitting still and reading poetry on a picnic! I +can't get over it. Miss Melville didn't used to do such stupid things. +It's just 'cause she's married."</p> + +<p>"How do you know but you'll do just the same some day?"</p> + +<p>"Catch me! I'm not going to be married at all."</p> + +<p>"Not going to be married! Why, I am, and I'm going to have a white +velvet dress too."</p> + +<p>"Well, you may. But I wouldn't for a whole trunkful of white velvet +dresses—no, I wouldn't for two dozen trunkfuls. I'm not going to stay +home and keep house, and look sober, with my hair done up behind. I'd +rather be an old maid, and have a pony and run round in the woods."</p> + +<p>"Why, I never saw such a girl!" exclaimed<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_206" id="Page_206">[Pg 206]</a></span> Joy, opening her small eyes +wide; "I wouldn't be an old maid for anything. I'm going to be married +in St. Paul's, and I'm going to have my dress all caught up with orange +buds, and spangles on my veil. Therése and I, we planned it all out one +night—Therése used to be my French nurse, you know."</p> + +<p>For answer, Gypsy threw herself down suddenly on the velvet moss, her +eyes turned up to the far, hazy sky, showing in patches through a lace +work of thousands of leaves.</p> + +<p>"Joy," she said, breaking a silence, and speaking in a curious, earnest +tone Gypsy seldom used, "I do really, though, sometimes go off alone +where there are some trees, and wonder."</p> + +<p>"Wonder what?"</p> + +<p>"What in this world I was ever made for. I suppose there's got to be a +reason."</p> + +<p>"A reason!" said Joy, blankly.</p> + +<p>"There's got to be something <i>done</i>, for all<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_207" id="Page_207">[Pg 207]</a></span> I see. God doesn't make +people live on and on and die, for nothing. One can't be a little girl +all one's life, climbing trees and making snowballs," said Gypsy, half +dreamily, half impatiently, jumping up and walking on.</p> + + +<div class='figcenter' style='width: 300px; padding-top: 1em; padding-bottom: 1em;'> +<a name="illus-026" id="illus-026"></a> +<img src='images/illus-207.jpg' alt='' title='' /><br /> +</div> + +<p>So they wandered away and away, deeper into the heart of the forest, +through moss and tufted grasses, and tangles of mountain flowers,<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_208" id="Page_208">[Pg 208]</a></span> +chatting as girls will, in their silly, merry way, with now and then a +flash of graver thought like this of Gypsy's.</p> + +<p>"You're sure you know the way back," said Joy, presently.</p> + +<p>"Oh, yes; I've been over it forty times. We've turned about a good many +times, but I don't think we've gone very far from the top of the +mountain."</p> + +<p>So, deeper, and further, and on, where the breath of the pines was +sweet; where hidden blossoms were folding their cups for the night, and +the shadows in the thickets were growing gray.</p> + +<p>"Gypsy!" said Joy, suddenly, "we're certainly going <i>down hill</i>!"</p> + +<p>"So we are," said Gypsy, thoughtfully; "it's getting dark, too. They'll +be ready to start for home. I guess we'll go back now."</p> + +<p>They turned then, and began rapidly to retrace their steps, over +brambles and stones and fallen trees; through thickets, and up +projecting rocks—very rapidly.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_209" id="Page_209">[Pg 209]</a></span></p> + +<p>"It is growing dark," said Gypsy, half under her breath; "why didn't we +find it out before?"</p> + +<p>"Gypsy," said Joy, after a silence, "do you remember that knot of white +birches? I don't."</p> + +<p>Gypsy stopped and looked around.</p> + +<p>"N-no, I don't know as I do. But I dare say we saw them and forgot. +Let's walk a little faster."</p> + +<p>They walked a little faster. They walked quite as fast as they could go.</p> + +<p>"See that great pile of rock," said Joy, presently, her voice trembling +a little; "I know we didn't come by that before. It looks as if there +were a precipice off there."</p> + +<p>Gypsy made no answer. She was looking keenly around, her eyes falling on +every rock, stump, tree, and flower, in search of the tiny, trodden path +by which they had left the summit of the mountain. But there was no +path. Only the bramble, and the grass, and the tangled thickets.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_210" id="Page_210">[Pg 210]</a></span></p> + +<p>It was now very dark.</p> + +<p>"I guess this is the way," spoke up Gypsy, cheerfully—"here. Take hold +of my hand, Joy, and we'll run. I think I know where the path is. We had +turned off from it a little bit."</p> + +<p>Joy took her hand, and they ran on together. It grew darker, and grew +darker. They could scarcely see the sky now, and the brambles grew high +and thick and strange.</p> + +<p>Suddenly Gypsy stopped, knee-deep in a jungle of blackberry bushes.</p> + +<p>"Joy, I'm—afraid I don't—know the—way."</p> + +<hr class="major" /> +<div style='margin: auto; text-align: center; padding-top: 1em; padding-bottom: 1em;'> +<a name="CHAPTER_X" id="CHAPTER_X"></a> +<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_211" id="Page_211">[Pg 211]</a></span> +<h2>CHAPTER X</h2><h3>WE ARE LOST</h3> +</div> + +<div class='figleft' style='width: 300px; padding-top: 1em; padding-bottom: 1em;'> +<a name="illus-027" id="illus-027"></a> +<img src='images/illus-211.jpg' alt='' title='' /><br /> +</div> + +<p>The two girls, still clasping hands, looked into each other's eyes. +Gypsy was very pale.</p> + +<p><i>"Then we are lost!"</i></p> + +<p>"Yes."</p> + +<p>Joy broke into a sort of sobbing cry. Gypsy squeezed her hand very +tightly, with quivering lips.</p> + +<p>"It's all my fault. I thought I knew. Oh, Joy, I'm so sorry!"</p> + +<p>She expected Joy to burst forth in a torrent of reproaches; once it +would have been so; but for some reason, Joy did not say<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_212" id="Page_212">[Pg 212]</a></span> an angry word. +She only sobbed away quietly, clutching at Gypsy's hand as if she were +very much frightened. She was frightened thoroughly. The scene was +enough to terrify a far less timid child than Joy.</p> + +<p>It was now quite dark. Over in the west a faint, ghostly gleam of light +still lingered, seen dimly through the trees; but it only made the utter +blackness of the great forest-shadows more horrible. The huge trunks of +the pines and maples towered up, up—they could scarcely see how far, +grim, and gloomy and silent; here and there a dead branch thrust itself +out against the sky, in that hideous likeness to a fleshless hand which +night and darkness always lend to them. Even Gypsy, though she had been +in the woods many times at night before, shuddered as she stood looking +up. A queer thought came to her, of an old fable she had sometime read +in Tom's mythology; a fable of some huge Titans, angry and fierce,<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_213" id="Page_213">[Pg 213]</a></span> who +tried to climb into heaven; there was just that look about the trees. It +was very still. The birds were in their nests, their singing done. From +far away in some distant swamp came the monotonous, mournful chant of +the frogs—a dreary sound enough, heard in a safe and warm and lighted +home; unspeakably ugly if one is lost in a desolate forest.</p> + +<p>Now and then a startled squirrel dropped from bough to bough; or there +was the stealthy, sickening rustle of an unseen snake among the fallen +leaves. From somewhere, too, where precipices that they could not find +dashed downwards into damp gullies, cold, clinging mists were rising.</p> + +<p>"To stay here all night!" sobbed Joy, "Oh Gypsy, Gypsy!"</p> + +<p>Gypsy was a brave, sensible girl, and after that first moment of horror +when she stood looking up at the trees, her courage and her wits came +back to her.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_214" id="Page_214">[Pg 214]</a></span></p> + +<p>"I don't believe we shall have to stay here all night," speaking in a +decided, womanly way, a little of the way her mother had in a +difficulty.</p> + +<p>"They are all over the mountain hunting for us now. They'll find us +before long, I know. Besides, if they didn't, we could sit down in a dry +place somewhere, and wait till morning; there wouldn't anything hurt us. +Oh, you brought your waterproof—good! Put it on and button it up +tight."</p> + +<p>Joy had the cloak folded over her arm. She did passively as Gypsy told +her. When it was all buttoned, she suddenly remembered that Gypsy wore +only her thin, nankeen sack, and she offered to share it with her.</p> + +<p>"No," said Gypsy, "I don't want it. Wrap it around your throat as warm +as you can. I got you into this scrape, and now I'm going to take care +of you. Now let's halloa."</p> + +<p>And halloa they did, to the best of their ability; Joy in her feeble, +frightened way,<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_215" id="Page_215">[Pg 215]</a></span> Gypsy in loud shouts, and strong, like a boy's. But +there was no answer. They called again and again; they stopped after +each cry, with breath held in, and head bent to listen. Nothing was to +be heard but the frogs and the squirrels and the gliding snakes.</p> + +<p>Joy broke out into fresh sobs.</p> + +<p>"Well, it's no use to stand here any longer," said Gypsy; "let's run +on."</p> + +<p>"Run where? You don't know which way. What shall we do, what <i>shall</i> we +do?"</p> + +<p>"We'll go this way—we haven't tried it at all. I shouldn't wonder a bit +if the path were right over there where it looks so black. Besides, we +shall hear them calling for us."</p> + +<p>Ah, if there had been anybody to tell them! In precisely the other +direction, the picnic party, roused and frightened, were searching every +thicket, and shouting their names at every ravine. Each step the girls +took now sent them so much further away from help.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_216" id="Page_216">[Pg 216]</a></span></p> + +<p>While they were running on, still hand in hand, Joy heard the most +remarkable sound. It was a laugh from Gypsy—actually a soft, merry +laugh, breaking out like music on the night air, in the dreary place.</p> + +<p>"Why, Gypsy Breynton! What can you find to laugh at, I should like to +know?" said Joy, provoked enough to stop crying at very short notice.</p> + +<p>"Oh, dear, I really can't help it," apologized Gypsy, choking down the +offending mirth; "but I was thinking—I couldn't help it, Joy, now, +possibly—how mad Francis Rowe will be to think he's got to stop and +help hunt us up!"</p> + +<p>"I wonder what that black thing is ahead of us," said Joy, presently. +They were still running on together, but their hands were not joined +just at that moment. Joy was a little in advance.</p> + +<p>"I'm sure I don't know," said Gypsy, eyeing it intently. The words were +scarcely off from<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_217" id="Page_217">[Pg 217]</a></span> her lips before she cried out with a loud cry, and +sprang forward, clutching at Joy's dress.</p> + +<p>She was too late.</p> + +<p>Joy tripped over a mass of briars, fell, rolled heavily—not over upon +the ground, but <i>off</i>. Off into horrible, utter darkness. Down, with +outstretched hands and one long shriek.</p> + +<p>Gypsy stood as if someone had charmed her into a marble statue, her +hands thrown above her head, her eyes peering into the blank darkness +below.</p> + +<p>She stood so for one instant only; then she did what only wild, +impulsive Gypsy would have done. She went directly down after Joy, +clinging with her hands and feet to the side of the cliff; slipping, +rolling, getting to her feet again, tearing her clothes, her hands, her +arms—down like a ball, bounding, bouncing, blinded, bewildered.</p> + +<p>If it had been four hundred feet, there is no doubt she would have gone +just the same. It proved to be only ten, and she landed somewhere<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_218" id="Page_218">[Pg 218]</a></span> on a +patch of soft grass, except for her scratches and a bruise or two, quite +unhurt.</p> + +<p>Something lay here beside her, flat upon the ground. It was Joy. She lay +perfectly still.</p> + +<p>A horrible fear came over Gypsy. She crept up on her hands and knees, +trying to see her lace through the dark, and just then Joy moaned +faintly. Gypsy's heart gave a great thump. In that moment, in the moment +of that horrible fear and that great relief, Gypsy knew for the first +time that she loved Joy, and how much.</p> + +<p>"It's my ankle," moaned Joy; "it must be broken—I know it's broken."</p> + +<p>It was not broken, but very badly sprained.</p> + +<p>"Can you stand on it?" asked Gypsy, her face almost as pale as Joy's.</p> + +<p>Joy tried to get to her feet, but fell heavily, with a cry of pain.</p> + +<p>Gypsy looked around her with dismay. Above, the ten feet of rock shot +steeply; across<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_219" id="Page_219">[Pg 219]</a></span> the gully towered a high, dark wall; at each end, +shelving stones were piled upon each other. They had fallen into a sort +of unroofed cave,—a hollow, shut in completely and impassably. +Impassably to Joy; there could be no doubt about that. To leave her +there alone was out of the question. There was but one thing to be done; +there was no alternative.</p> + +<p>"We must stay here all night," said Gypsy, slowly. She had scarcely +finished her sentence when she sprang up, her lips parted and white.</p> + +<p>"Joy, see, see! what is that?"</p> + +<p>"What? Where?" asked Joy between her sobs.</p> + +<p>"There! <i>isn't that smoke</i>?"</p> + +<p>A distinct, crackling sound answered her, as of something fiercely +licking up the dead leaves and twigs,—a fearful sound to hear in a +great forest. At the same instant a white cloud of smoke puffed down +almost into their<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_220" id="Page_220">[Pg 220]</a></span> faces. Before they had time to stir or cry out, a +great jet of yellow flame shot up on the edge of the cliff, glared far +into the shadow of the forest, lighted up the ravine with an awful +brightness.</p> + +<p><i>The mountain was on fire.</i></p> + +<p>Gypsy sat for the instant without speaking or moving. She seemed to +herself to have no words to say, no power of motion. She knew far better +than Joy what those five words meant. A dim remembrance came to her—and +it was horrible that it should come to her just then—of something she +had seen when she was a very little girl, and never forgotten, and never +would forget. A mountain burning for weeks, and a woman lost on it; all +the town turned out in an agony of search; the fires out one day, and a +slow procession winding down the blank, charred slope, bearing something +closely covered, that no one looked upon.</p> + +<p>She sprang up in an agony of terror.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_221" id="Page_221">[Pg 221]</a></span></p> + +<p>"Oh, Joy, <i>can't</i> you walk? We shall die here! We shall be burned to +death!"</p> + +<p>At that moment a flaming branch fell hissing into a little pool at the +bottom of the gully. It passed so near them that it singed a lock of +Gypsy's hair.</p> + +<p>Joy crawled to her feet, fell, crawled up again, fell again.</p> + +<p>Gypsy seized her in both arms, and dragged her across the gully. Joy was +taller than herself, and nearly as heavy. How she did it she never knew. +Terror gave her a flash of that sort of strength which we sometimes find +among the insane.</p> + +<p>She laid Joy down in a corner of the ravine the furthest removed from +the fire; she could not have carried her another inch. Above and all +around towered and frowned the rocks; there was not so much as a crevice +opening between them; there was not a spot that Joy could climb. Across, +the great tongues of flame tossed themselves into the air, and<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_222" id="Page_222">[Pg 222]</a></span> glared +awfully against the sky, which was dark with hurrying clouds. The +underbrush was all on fire; two huge pine trees were ablaze, their +branches shooting off hotly now and then like rockets.</p> + +<p><i>When those trees fell they would fall into the ravine.</i></p> + +<p>Gypsy sat down and covered her face.</p> + +<p>Little did Mr. Francis Rowe think what he had done, when, strolling +along by the ravine at twilight, he threw down his half-burnt cigar: +threw it down and walked away whistling, and has probably never thought +of it from that day to this.</p> + +<p>Gypsy sat there with her hands before her face, and she sat very still. +She understood in that moment what was coming to her and to Joy. Yes, to +her as well as to Joy; for she would not leave Joy to die alone. It +would be an easy thing for her to climb the cliffs; she was agile, +fearless, as used to the mountains as a young chamois, and the ascent, +as I<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_223" id="Page_223">[Pg 223]</a></span> said, though steep, was not high. Once out of that gully where +death was certain, she would have at least a chance of life. The fire if +not checked would spread rapidly, would chase her down the mountain. But +that she could escape it she thought was probable, if not sure. And life +was so sweet, so dear. And her mother—poor mother, waiting at home, and +looking and longing for her!</p> + +<p>Gypsy gave a great gulp; there was such a pain in her throat it seemed +as if it would strangle her. But should she leave Joy, crippled and +helpless, to die alone in this horrible place? Should she do it? No, it +was through her careless fault that they had been brought into it. She +would stay with Joy.</p> + +<p>"I don't see as we can do anything," she said, raising her head.</p> + +<p>"Shall we be burned to death?" shrieked Joy. "Gypsy, Gypsy, shall we be +burned to death?"<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_224" id="Page_224">[Pg 224]</a></span></p> + +<p>A huge, hot branch flew into the gully while she spoke, hissing as the +other had done, into the pool. The glare shot deeper and redder into the +forest, and the great trees writhed in the flames like human things.</p> + +<p>The two girls caught each other's hands. To die—to die so horribly! One +moment to be sitting there, well and strong, so full of warm, young +life; the next to lie buried in a hideous tangle of fallen, flaming +trunks, their bodies consuming to a little heap of ashes that the wind +would blow away to-morrow morning; their souls—where?</p> + +<p>"I wish I'd said my prayers every day," sobbed Joy, weakly. "I wish I'd +been a good girl!"</p> + +<p>"Let's say them now, Joy. Let's ask Him to stop the fire. If He can't, +maybe He'll let us go to heaven anyway."</p> + +<p>So Gypsy knelt down on the rocks that were becoming hot now to the +touch, and<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_225" id="Page_225">[Pg 225]</a></span> began the first words that came to her:—"Our Father which +art in Heaven," and faltered in them, sobbing, and began again, and went +through somehow to the end.</p> + +<p>After that, they were still a moment.</p> + +<p>"Joy," said Gypsy then, faintly, "I've been real ugly to you since +you've been at our house."</p> + +<p>"I've scolded you, too, a lot, and made fun of your things. I wish I +hadn't."</p> + +<p>"If we could only get out of here, I'd never be cross to you as long as +ever I live, and I wish you'd please to forgive me."</p> + +<p>"I will if—if you'll forgive me, you know. Oh, Gypsy, it's growing so +hot over here!"</p> + +<p>"Kiss me, Joy."</p> + +<p>They kissed each other through their sobs.</p> + +<p>"Mother's in the parlor now, watching for us, and Tom and—"</p> + +<p>Gypsy's sentence was never finished. There was a great blazing and +crackling, and one<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_226" id="Page_226">[Pg 226]</a></span> of the trees fell, swooping down with a crash. It +fell <i>across</i> the ravine, lying there, a bridge of flame, and lighting +the underbrush upon the opposite side. One tree stood yet. That would +fall, when it fell, directly into the corner of the gully where the +girls were crouched up against the rocks. And then Joy remembered what +in her terror she had not thought of before.</p> + +<p>"Gypsy, <i>you</i> can climb! don't stay here with me. What are you staying +for?"</p> + +<p>"You needn't talk about that," said Gypsy, with faltering voice; "if it +hadn't been for me you wouldn't be here. I'm not going to sneak off and +leave you,—not any such thing!"</p> + +<p>Whether Gypsy would have kept this resolve—and very like Gypsy it was, +to make it—when the flames were actually upon her; whether, indeed, she +ought to have kept it, are questions open to discussion. Something +happened just then that saved<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_227" id="Page_227">[Pg 227]</a></span> the trouble of deciding. It was nothing +but a clap of thunder, to be sure, but I wonder if you have any idea how +it sounded to those two girls.</p> + +<p>It was a tremendous peal, and it was followed by a fierce +lightning-flash and a second peal, and then by something that the girls +stretched out their arms to with a great cry, as if it had been an angel +from heaven. A shower almost like the bursting of a cloud,—great, +pelting drops, hissing down upon the flaming tree; it seemed like a +solid sheet of water; as if the very flood-gates of heaven were open.</p> + +<p>The cruel fire hissed and sputtered, and shot up in angry jets, and died +in puffs of sullen smoke; the glaring bridge blackened slowly; the +pine-tree, swayed by the sudden winds, fell <i>into</i> the forest, and the +ravine was safe. The flames, though not quenched,—it might take hours +to do that,—were thoroughly checked.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_228" id="Page_228">[Pg 228]</a></span></p> + +<p>And who was that with white, set face, and outstretched hands, springing +over the smoking logs, leaping down into the ravine?</p> + +<p>"Oh, Tom, Tom! Oh, father, here we are!"</p> + +<hr class="major" /> +<div style='margin: auto; text-align: center; padding-top: 1em; padding-bottom: 1em;'> +<a name="CHAPTER_XI" id="CHAPTER_XI"></a> +<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_229" id="Page_229">[Pg 229]</a></span> +<h2>CHAPTER XI</h2><h3>GRAND TIMES</h3> +</div> + +<div class='figleft' style='width: 300px; padding-top: 1em; padding-bottom: 1em;'> +<a name="illus-028" id="illus-028"></a> +<img src='images/illus-220.jpg' alt='' title='' /><br /> +</div> + +<p>"To go to Washington?"</p> + +<p>"Go to Washington!"</p> + +<p>"Did you ever?"</p> + +<p>"Never!"</p> + +<p>"See the President."</p> + +<p>"And the White House and the soldiers."</p> + +<p>"And the donkeys and all."</p> + +<p>"I know it."</p> + +<p>"Father Breynton, if you're not just magnificent!"</p> + +<p>This classical conversation took place on a<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_230" id="Page_230">[Pg 230]</a></span> certain Wednesday morning +in that golden June which the picnic ushered in. And such a hurrying and +scampering, and mending and making of dresses, such a trimming of summer +hats and packing of trunks and valises, as there was the rest of that +week!</p> + +<p>"You'd better believe we're busy," Gypsy observed, with a very superior +air, to Mrs. Surly, who had "just dropped in to find out what that +flyaway Gypsy had been screechin' round the house so for, these two days +past."</p> + +<p>"You'd better believe we have enough to do. Joy's got two white skirts +to have tucked in little bits of tucks, and she's sent to Boston for a +new veil. Mother's made me a whole new dress to wear in the cars, and +I've got a <i>beau</i>tiful brown feather for my turban. Besides, we're going +to see the President, and what do you think? Father says there are ever +so many mules in Washington. Won't I sit at the windows and see 'em go +by!"<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_231" id="Page_231">[Pg 231]</a></span></p> + +<p>Thursday, Friday, Saturday passed; Sunday began and ended in a +rain-storm; Monday came like a dream, with warm, sweet winds, and +dewdrops quivering in a blaze of unclouded light. Like a dream it seemed +to the girls to be hurrying away at five o'clock, from an unfinished +breakfast, from Mrs. Breynton's gentle good-bye, Tom's valuable +patronage and advice, and Winnie's reminder that he was five years old, +and that to the candid mind it was perfectly clear that he ought "to go +too-o-oo."</p> + +<p>Very much like a dream was it, to be walking on the platform at the +station, in the tucked skirts and new brown feather; to watch the +checking of the trunks and buying of the tickets, quite certain that +they were different from all other checks and tickets; to find how +interesting the framed railway and steamboat guide for the Continent, on +the walls of the little dingy ladies' room, suddenly became,—at least<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_232" id="Page_232">[Pg 232]</a></span> +until the pleasing discovery that it was printed in 1849, and gave +minute directions for reaching the <i>Territory</i> of California.</p> + +<p>More like a dream was it, to watch the people that lounged or worked +about the dépôt; the ticket-master, who had stood shut up there just so +behind the little window for twenty years; the baggage-master, who +tossed about their trunks without ever <i>thinking</i> of the jewelry-boxes +inside, and that cologne-bottle with the shaky cork; the cross-eyed +woman with her knitting-work, who sold sponge-cake and candy behind a +very small counter; the small boys in singularly airy jackets, who were +putting pins and marbles on the track for the train to run over; the old +woman across the street, who was hanging out her clothes to dry in the +back yard, just as if it had been nothing but a common Monday, and +nobody had been going to Washington;—how strange it seemed that they +could all be<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_233" id="Page_233">[Pg 233]</a></span> living on and on just as they did every day!</p> + +<p>"Oh, just think!" said Gypsy, with wide open eyes. "Did you ever? Isn't +it funny? Oh, I wish they could go off and have a good time too."</p> + +<p>Still like a dream did it seem, when the train shrieked up and shrieked +them away, over and down the mountains, through sunlight and shadow, by +forest and river, past village and town and city, away like an arrow, +with Yorkbury out of sight, and out of mind, and only the wonderful, +untried days that were coming, to think about,—ah, who would think of +anything else, that could have such days?</p> + +<p>Gypsy made her entrance into Boston in a very <i>distingué</i> style. It +chanced that just after they left Fitchburg, she espied the stone pier +of an unfinished bridge, surmounted by a remarkable boy standing on his +head. Up went the car-window, and<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_234" id="Page_234">[Pg 234]</a></span> out went her own head and one +shoulder, the better to obtain a view of the phenomenon.</p> + +<p>"Look out, Gypsy," said her father uneasily. "If another train should +come along, that is very dangerous."</p> + +<p>"Yes, sir," said Gypsy, with a twinkle in her eye, "I am looking out."</p> + +<p>Now, as Mr. Breynton had been on the continual worry about her ever +since they left Yorkbury, afraid she would catch cold in the draft, lose +her glove out of the window, go out on the platform, or fall in stepping +from car to car, Gypsy did not pay the immediate heed to his warning +that she ought to have done. Before he had time to speak again, puff! +came a sharp gust of wind and away went her pretty turban with its new +brown feather,—over the bridge and down into the river.</p> + +<p>"There!" said Joy.</p> + +<p>"Gypsy, my <i>dear</i>!" said her father.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_235" id="Page_235">[Pg 235]</a></span></p> + +<p>"Well, anyway," said Gypsy, drawing in her head in the utmost +astonishment, "I can wear a handkerchief."</p> + + +<div class='figright' style='width: 200px; padding-top: 1em; padding-bottom: 1em;'> +<a name="illus-029" id="illus-029"></a> +<img src='images/illus-233.jpg' alt='' title='' /><br /> +</div> + +<p>So into Boston she came with nothing but a handkerchief tied over her +bright, tossing hair. You ought to have seen the hackmen laugh!</p> + +<p>The girls made an agreement with Mrs. Breynton to keep a journal while +they were gone; send her what they could, and read the rest of it to her +when they came home. She thought in this way they would remember what +they saw more easily, and with much less confusion and mistake. These +journals will give you a better account of their journey than I can do.</p> + +<p>They wrote first from New York. This is what Joy had to say:<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_236" id="Page_236">[Pg 236]</a></span>—</p> + +<p><span class="smcap">New York</span>, June 17,—Tuesday Night.</p> + +<p>"Oh, I'm so tired! We've been 'on the go' all day. You see, we got into +Boston last night, and took the boat, you know, just as we expected to. +I've been on so forty times with father; he used to take me ever so +often when he went on business; so I was just as used to it, and went +right to sleep; but Gypsy, you know, she's never been to New York any +way, and never was on a steamer, and you ought to have seen her keep +hopping up in her berth to look at things and listen to things! I +expected as much as could be she'd fall down on me—I had the under +berth—and I don't believe she slept very much. I don't care so much +about New York as she does, either, because I've seen it all. Uncle +thought we'd stay here a day so as to look about. He wanted Gypsy to see +some pictures and things. To-morrow morning real early we go to +Philadelphia. You don't know what a lovely bonnet I saw up Fifth Avenue +to-day. It was<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_237" id="Page_237">[Pg 237]</a></span> white crape, with the dearest little loves of +forget-me-nots outside and in, and then a white veil. I'm going to make +father buy me one just like it as soon as I go out of mourning.</p> + +<p>"I expect this isn't very much like a journal, but I'm terribly sleepy, +and I guess I must go to bed."</p> + + +<p>GYPSY'S JOURNAL.</p> + +<p> +"<span class="smcap">Brevoort House</span>, Tuesday Night.<br /> +</p> + +<p>"Mother, Mother Breynton! I never had such a good time in all my life! +Oh, I forgot to say I haven't any more idea how to write a journal than +the man in the moon. I meant to put that at the beginning so you'd know.</p> + +<p>"Well, we came on by boat, and you've no idea how that machinery +squeaked. I laughed and laughed, and I kept waking up and laughing.</p> + +<p>"Then—oh, did Joy tell you about my hat? I suppose you'll be sorry, but +I don't believe you can help laughing possibly. I just lost it out of +the car window, looking at a boy out in<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_238" id="Page_238">[Pg 238]</a></span> the river standing on its head. +I mean the boy was on his head, not the river, and I had to come into +Boston tied up in a handkerchief. Father hurried off to get me a new +hat, 'cause there wasn't any time for me to go with him, and what <i>do</i> +you suppose he bought? I don't think you'd ever get over it, if you were +to see it. It was a white turban with a black edge rolled up, and a +great fringe of <i>blue beads</i> and a <i>green feather</i>! He said he bought it +at the first milliner's he came to, and I should think he did. I guess +you'd better believe I felt nice going all the way to New York in it. +This morning I ripped off the blue fringe the very first thing, and went +into Broadway (isn't it a big street? and I never saw such tall +policemen with so many whiskers and such a lot of ladies to be helped +across) and bought some black velvet ribbon with a white edge to match +the straw; the green feather wasn't nice enough to wear. I knew I +oughtn't to have lost the other, and father paid five dollars for<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_239" id="Page_239">[Pg 239]</a></span> this +horrid old thing, so I thought I wouldn't take it to a milliner. I just +trimmed it up myself in a rosette, and it doesn't look so badly after +all. But oh, my pretty brown feather! Isn't it a shame?</p> + +<p>"Father took us to the Aspinwall picture-gallery to-day. Joy didn't care +about it, but I liked it ever so much, only there were ever so many +Virgin Marys up in the clouds, that looked as if they'd been washed out +and hung up to dry. Besides, I didn't understand what all the little +angels were kicking at. Father said they were from the old masters, and +there was a lady with a pink parasol, that screamed right out, and said +they were sweet pretty. I suppose when I'm grown up I shall have to +think so too. I saw a picture of a little boy out in the woods, asleep, +that I liked ever so much better.</p> + +<p>"We've seen ever so many other things, but I haven't half time to tell +you about them all.</p> + +<p>"We're at the Brevoort House, and I<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_240" id="Page_240">[Pg 240]</a></span> tell you I was frightened when I +first came in, it's so handsome. We take our rooms, and then just go +down into the most splendid dining-hall, and sit down at little tables +and order what we want, and don't pay for anything but that. Father says +it's the European plan. Our rooms are beautiful. Don't you tell anybody, +but I'm almost afraid of the waiters and chambermaids; they look as if +they felt so grand. But Joy, she just rings the bell and makes them +bring her up some water, and orders them around like anything. Joy +wanted to go to the Fifth Avenue Hotel, but father said it was too +noisy. He says this is noisy enough, but he wanted us to see what a +handsome hotel is like, and—and—why! I'm almost asleep.</p> + + +<p>JOY'S JOURNAL.</p> + +<p> +"<span class="smcap">Philadelphia</span>, Wednesday, June 18.<br /> +</p> + +<p>"We came to Philadelphia this morning, and we almost choked with the +dust, riding<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_241" id="Page_241">[Pg 241]</a></span> through New Jersey. We're at a boarding-house,—a new one +just opened. They call it the Markœ House. (I haven't the least idea +whether I've spelled it right.) Uncle didn't sleep very well last night, +so he wanted a quiet place, and thought the hotels were noisy. He +thought once of going to La Pierre, but gave it up. Father used to go to +the Continental, I know, because I've heard him say so. I'm too tired to +write any more."</p> + + +<p>GYPSY'S JOURNAL.</p> + +<p> +"<span class="smcap">Thursday</span>, June something or other.<br /> +</p> + +<p>"We stayed over a day here,—oh, 'here' is Philadelphia,—because father +wanted us to see the city. It's real funny. People have white wooden +shutters outside their windows, and when anybody dies they keep a black +ribbon hanging out on them. Then the streets are so broad. I saw four +Quakers this morning. We've been out to see Girard College, where they +take care of orphans,<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_242" id="Page_242">[Pg 242]</a></span> and the man that built it, Mr. Stephen Girard, he +wouldn't ever let any minister step inside it. Wasn't it funny in him?</p> + +<p>"Then we went over to Fairmount, besides. Fairmount is where they bring +up the water from the Schuylkill river, to supply the city. There is +machinery to force it up—great wheels and things. Then it makes a sort +of pond on top of a hill, and there are statues and trees, and it's real +beautiful.</p> + +<p>"Father wanted to take us out to Laurel Hill:—that's the cemetery, he +says, very much like Mount Auburn, near Boston, where Aunt Miranda is +buried. But we shan't have time."</p> + + +<p>GYPSY'S JOURNAL.</p> + +<p> +"<span class="smcap">Friday Night</span>.<br /> +</p> + +<p>"In Washington! in Washington! and I'm too sleepy to write a thing about +it."</p> + +<hr class="major" /> +<div style='margin: auto; text-align: center; padding-top: 1em; padding-bottom: 1em;'> +<a name="CHAPTER_XII" id="CHAPTER_XII"></a> +<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_243" id="Page_243">[Pg 243]</a></span> +<h2>CHAPTER XII</h2><h3>A TELEGRAM</h3> +</div> + +<div class='figleft' style='width: 300px; padding-top: 1em; padding-bottom: 1em;'> +<a name="illus-030" id="illus-030"></a> +<img src='images/illus-243.jpg' alt='' title='' /><br /> +</div> + +<p>JOY'S JOURNAL.</p> + +<p> +"<span class="smcap">Saturday</span>, June 21st.<br /> +</p> + +<p>"Well, we are here at last, and it is really very nice. I didn't suppose +I should like it so much; but there is a great deal to be seen. We +stopped over one train at Baltimore. It rained like everything, but +uncle wanted us to see the city. So we took a hack and drove about, and +saw Washington's monument. I suppose I ought to describe it, but it was +so rainy I didn't notice it very much. I think monuments look like big<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_244" id="Page_244">[Pg 244]</a></span> +ghosts, and then I'm always afraid they'll tumble over on me.</p> + +<p>"Gypsy said she wondered whether George Washington ever looked down out +of heaven to see the monuments, and cities, and towns, and all the +things that are named after him, and what he thought about it. Wasn't it +queer in her?</p> + +<p>"We stopped at a great cathedral there is in Baltimore, too. It was very +handsome, only so dark. I saw some Irish women saying their prayers +round in the pews, and there was a dish of holy water by the door, and +they all dipped their fingers in it and crossed themselves as they went +in and out.</p> + +<p>"We saw ever so many negroes in Baltimore, too. From the time you get to +Philadelphia, on to Washington, there are ever so many; it's so +different from New England. I never saw so many there in all my life as +we have seen these few days. Gypsy doubled up her fist and looked real<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_245" id="Page_245">[Pg 245]</a></span> +angry when she saw them sometimes, and said, 'Just to think! perhaps +that man is a slave, or that little girl!' But I never thought about it +somehow. To-morrow I will write about Washington. Baltimore has taken up +all my room."</p> + + +<p>GYPSY'S JOURNAL.</p> + +<p> +<span class="smcap">Willard's Hotel</span>, Saturday Night.<br /> +</p> + +<p>"You ought to have seen the yellow omnibus we came up from the dépôt in! +Such a <i>looking</i> thing! It was ever so long, something like a square +stove-pipe, pulled out; and it was real crowded, and the way it jolted! +There were several of them there waiting for the passengers. I should +think they might have some decent, comfortable horse-cars, the way they +do in other cities. I think it's very nice at Philadelphia. They come to +the dépôts at every train, and go down at every train. Father says the +horse-car arrangements are better in Philadelphia than they are in +Boston or New York.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_246" id="Page_246">[Pg 246]</a></span></p> + +<p>"It seems very funny here, to be in a city that is under military rule. +There are a great many soldiers, and barracks where they sleep; and a +great many tents, too. There are forts, father says, all around the +city, and Monday we can see some of them. While we were riding up from +the dépôt I saw six soldiers marching along with a Rebel prisoner. +Father says they found him hanging around the Capitol, and that he was a +Rebel spy. He had on a ragged coat, and a great many black whiskers, and +he was swearing terribly. I didn't feel sorry for him a bit, and I hope +they'll hang him, or something; but father says he doesn't know.</p> + +<p>"We are at Willard's Hotel. Father came here for the same reason he went +to the Brevoort—so we might see what it was like. It is very large, and +so many stairs! and such long dining-tables, and so many men eating at +them. We didn't have as nice a supper as we did in New York.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_247" id="Page_247">[Pg 247]</a></span></p> + +<p>"It is late now, and the lamps are lighted in the streets. I can see +from the window the people hurrying by, and some soldiers, and one funny +little tired mule drawing a great wagon of something.</p> + +<p>"There! he's stopped and won't move an inch, and the man is whipping him +awfully. The wicked old thing....</p> + +<p>"I was just going to open the window and tell him to stop, but father +says I mustn't.</p> + +<p>"As we rode up from the dépôt, I saw a great round dim thing away in the +dark. Father says it is the dome of the Capitol."</p> + + +<p>GYPSY'S JOURNAL.</p> + +<p> +"After Sundown, <span class="smcap">Sunday Night</span>.<br /> +</p> + +<p>"Father says it isn't any harm to write a little about what we saw +to-day, because we haven't been anywhere except to church.</p> + +<p>"The horrid old gong woke me up real early this morning. I should have +thought it very late at home, but they don't have<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_248" id="Page_248">[Pg 248]</a></span> breakfast in hotels +till eight o'clock hardly ever, and you can get up all along till +eleven, just as you like. This morning we were so tired that we didn't +want to get up a bit.</p> + +<p>"There was a waiter at the table that tipped over a great plateful of +beefsteak and gravy right on to a lady's blue silk morning-dress. She +was a Senator's wife, and she jumped like anything. Joy said, 'What a +shame!' but I think it's real silly in people to wear blue silk +morning-dresses, because then you can't wear anything any nicer, and you +won't feel dressed up in the afternoon a bit.—Oh, I forgot! this isn't +Sunday!</p> + +<p>"Well, we all went to church this morning to Dr. Gurley's church. Dr. +Gurley is a Presbyterian, father says. I don't care anything about that, +but I thought you might. That is the church President Lincoln goes to, +and we went there so as to see him.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_249" id="Page_249">[Pg 249]</a></span></p> + +<p>"He sat clear up in front, and I couldn't see anything all through the +sermon but the back of his head. We sat 'most down by the door. Besides, +there was a little boy in the pew next ours that kept his father's +umbrella right over the top of the pew, and made me laugh. He was just +about as big as Winnie. Oh, they say <i>slip</i> here instead of pew, just as +they do in Boston. I don't see what's the use. Joy doesn't like it +because I keep saying pew. She says it's countrified. I think one is +just as good as another.</p> + +<p>"Well, you see, we just waited, and father looked at the minister, and +Joy and I kept watching the President's kid gloves. They were black +because he's in mourning for his little boy, and he kept putting his +hand to his face a great deal. He moved round too, ever so much. I kept +thinking how tired he was, working away all the week, taking care of +those great armies, and being scolded<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_250" id="Page_250">[Pg 250]</a></span> when we got beaten, just as if it +were all his fault. I think it is real good in him to come to church +anyway. If I were President and had so much to do, and got so tired, I'd +stay at home Sundays and go to sleep,—if you'd let me. I think +President Lincoln must be a very good man. I'm sure he is, and I'll tell +you why.</p> + +<p>"After church we waited so as to see him. There were ever so many +strangers sitting there together,—about fifty I should say, but father +laughed and said twenty. Well, we all stood up, and he began to walk +down the aisle with his wife, and I saw his face, and he isn't homely, +but he looks real kind, and oh, mother! so sober and sad! and I <i>know</i> +he's a good man, and that's why.</p> + +<p>"Mrs. Lincoln was dressed all in black, with a long crape veil. She kind +of peeked out under it, but I couldn't see her very well, and I didn't +think much about her because I was looking at him.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_251" id="Page_251">[Pg 251]</a></span></p> + +<p>"Well, then, you see there were some people in front of me, and I +couldn't see very well, so I just stepped up on a cricket so's to be +tall, and what do you think? When the President was opposite, just +opposite, and looked round at us, that old cricket had to tip over, and +down I went, flat, in the bottom of the pew!</p> + +<p>"I guess my cheeks were as red as two beets when I got up; and the +President saw me, and he looked right at me,—right into my eyes and +laughed. He did now, really, and he looked as if he couldn't help it, +possibly.</p> + +<p>"When he laughs it looks like a little sunbeam or something, running all +over his face.</p> + +<p>"Father says we shan't probably see him again. They don't have any +receptions now at the White House, because they are in mourning.</p> + +<p>"We went to a Quaker meeting this afternoon, but there isn't any time to +tell about it."<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_252" id="Page_252">[Pg 252]</a></span></p> + +<p>JOY'S JOURNAL.</p> + +<p> +"<span class="smcap">Monday</span>, June 23.<br /> +</p> + +<p>"Oh dear me! We've seen so much to-day I can't remember half of it. I +shall write what I can, and Gypsy may write the rest.</p> + +<p>"In the first place, we went to the Capitol. It's built of white marble, +and it's very large. There are quantities of long steps on different +sides of it, and so many doors, and passages, and rooms, and pillars. I +never could find my way out, in the world, alone. I wonder the Senators +don't get lost sometimes.</p> + +<p>"About the first place you come into is a round room, called the +rotunda. Uncle says rotunda means round. There are some pictures there. +One of them is Washington crossing the Delaware, with great cakes of ice +beating up against the boat. One of the men has a flag in his hand. +Gypsy and I liked it ever so much.</p> + +<p>"Oh!—the dome of the Capitol isn't quite<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_253" id="Page_253">[Pg 253]</a></span> finished. There is +scaffolding up there, and it doesn't look very pretty.</p> + +<p>"Well, then we went upstairs, and I never saw such handsome stairs! +They are marble, and so wide! and the banisters are the most elegant +variegated marble,—a sort of dark brown, and they are <i>so</i> broad! Why, +I should think they were a foot and a half broad, but then I don't know +exactly how much a foot is.</p> + +<p>"We went into two rooms that Gypsy and I both liked best of anything. +One is called the Marble Room, and the other the Fresco Room. The Marble +Room is all made of marble,—walls, floor, window-sills, everything but +the furniture. The marble is of different colors and patterns, and +<i>just</i> as beautiful! The furniture is covered with drab damask.</p> + +<p>"The Fresco Room is all made of pictures. Frescoes are pictures painted +on the ceilings, Uncle says. He says Michael Angelo, the great sculptor +and artist, used to paint a great many, and that they are very +beautiful. He<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_254" id="Page_254">[Pg 254]</a></span> says he had to lie flat on scaffoldings while he was +painting the domes of great churches, and that, by looking up so, in +that position, he hurt his eyes very much. This room I started to tell +about is real pretty. I've almost forgotten what the furniture is +covered with. Seems to me it is yellow damask, or else it's the Marble +Room that's yellow, and this is drab,—or else—I declare! We've seen so +much to-day, I've got everything mixed up!</p> + +<p>"Uncle has just been correcting our journals, and he says it isn't +proper to say 'I've got,' but I ought to say 'I have.'</p> + +<p>"Oh, I forgot to say that the Senators' wives and daughters who are +boarding here are very stylish people. When I grow up I mean to marry a +Senator, and come to Washington, and give great parties.</p> + +<p>"I don't see why I don't hear from father. You know it's nearly three +weeks now since I had a letter. I thought I should have one last week, +just as much as could be."<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_255" id="Page_255">[Pg 255]</a></span></p> + +<p>GYPSY'S JOURNAL.</p> + +<p> +"Eight o'clock, <span class="smcap">Monday Night</span>.<br /> +</p> + +<p>"Joy has told ever so much about the Capitol, and I don't want to tell +it all over again. If I forget it, I can look at her journal, you know.</p> + +<p>"But she didn't tell about Congress. Well, you see if we'd come a little +later we shouldn't have seen them at all; and if it didn't happen to be +a long session we shouldn't see them so late in the season. But then we +did. I'm very glad, only I thought it was rather stupid.</p> + +<p>"I liked the halls, anyway. They're splendid, only there's a great deal +of yellow about them; and then there are some places for pictures, and +the pictures aren't put up yet.</p> + +<p>"There's a gallery runs round, where visitors sit. The Senators and +Representatives are down on the floor. We went into the Senate first. +They sat in seats that curved round, and the President of the +Senate—that's Vice-President Hamlin—he sits in a sort of little +pulpit,<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_256" id="Page_256">[Pg 256]</a></span> and looks after things. If anybody wants to speak, they have to +ask him, and he says, 'The Senator from so-and-so has the floor.' Then +when they get into a fight, he has to settle it. Isn't it funny in such +great grown-up men to quarrel? But they do, like everything. There was +one man got real mad at Mr. Sumner to-day.</p> + +<p>"I didn't care about what they were talking about, but it was fun to +look down and see all the desks and papers, and some of them were just +as sleepy as could be. Then they kept whispering to each other while a +man was speaking, and sometimes they talked right out loud. If I should +do that at school, I guess Miss Cardrew would give it to me. But what I +thought was queerest of all, they all talked right <i>at</i> the +Vice-President, and kept saying, 'Mr. President,' and 'Sir,' just as if +there weren't anybody else in the room.</p> + +<p>"Some of the Senators are handsome, and a good many more aren't. Joy +stood up for Mr. Sumner because he came from Massachusetts.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_257" id="Page_257">[Pg 257]</a></span> He <i>is</i> a +nice-looking man, and I had to say so. He has a high forehead, and he +looks exactly like a gentleman. Besides, father says he has done a noble +work for the country and the slaves, and the rest of New England ought +to be just as proud of him as Massachusetts.</p> + +<p>"We went into the House of Representatives, too, and it was a great deal +noisier there than it was in the Senate, there were so many more of +them. I saw one man eating peanuts. Most all of them looked hungry. The +man that sits up behind the desk and takes care of the House, is called +the Speaker. I think it's real funny, because he never makes a speech. +As we came out of the Capitol, father turned round and looked back and +said: 'Just think! All the laws that govern this great country come out +from there.' He said some more about it, too, but there was the funniest +little negro boy peeking through the fence, and I didn't hear.</p> + +<p>"We went to the White House next. Father says it's something like a +palace, only some<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_258" id="Page_258">[Pg 258]</a></span> palaces are handsomer. It's white marble like the +Capitol. We went up the steps, and a man let us right in. We saw two +rooms. One is called the Red Room and one the Green Room.</p> + +<p>The Red Room is furnished in red damask and the Green is all green. They +were very handsome, only all the furniture was ranged along the walls, +and that made it seem so big and empty. Father says that's because these +rooms are used for receptions, and there is such a crowd.</p> + +<p>"There is a Blue Room, too, that visitors are sometimes let into. Father +asked the doorkeeper; but he said, 'The family were at breakfast in it.' +That was <i>eleven o'clock</i>! I guess I'd like to be a President's +daughter, and not have to get up. We didn't see anything more of +President Lincoln.</p> + +<p>"We've been going all day, and we've been to the Patent Office and the +Smithsonian Institute, but I'm too tired to say anything about them."<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_259" id="Page_259">[Pg 259]</a></span></p> + +<p>GYPSY'S JOURNAL.</p> + +<p> +"<span class="smcap">Tuesday.</span><br /> +</p> + +<p>"We've been over to Alexandria—that's across the Potomac River—in the +funniest little steamboat you ever saw. When you went in or came out of +the cabin, you have to crawl under a stove-pipe. It wasn't high enough +to walk straight. I don't like Alexandria. It's all mud and +secessionists. People looked cross, and Joy was afraid they'd shoot us. +We saw the house where Col. Ellsworth was shot at the beginning of the +war. The man was very polite, and showed us round. The plastering around +the place where he fell, and <i>all the stairs</i>, had been cut away by +people as relics. We saw the church where Gen. Washington used to go, +too."</p> + + +<p>JOY'S JOURNAL</p> + +<p> +"<span class="smcap">Wednesday Night.</span><br /> +</p> + +<p>"We are just home from Mount Vernon and we've had a splendid time. We +went<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_260" id="Page_260">[Pg 260]</a></span> in a steamboat; it's some way from Washington. You can go by land, +if you want to. It was real pleasant. Gen. Washington's house was +there,—a queer, low old place, and we went all over it. There was a +nice garden, and beautiful grounds, with woods clear down to the water. +He is buried on<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_261" id="Page_261">[Pg 261]</a></span> the place under a marble tomb, with a sort of brick +shed all around it. There is nothing on the tomb but the word +<span class="smcap">Washington</span>. His wife is buried by him, and it says on hers, <span class="smcap">Martha, +Consort of Washington</span>. All the gentlemen took off their hats while we +stood there. To-morrow we are going to Manassas, if there is a boat. +Uncle is going to see. I am having a splendid time. Won't it be nice +telling father all about it when he comes home?"</p> + + +<div class='figcenter' style='width: 300px; padding-top: 1em; padding-bottom: 1em;'> +<a name="illus-031" id="illus-031"></a> +<img src='images/illus-260.jpg' alt='' title='' /><br /> +</div> + +<p>Joy laid down her pen suddenly. She heard a strange noise in her uncle's +room where he and Gypsy were sitting. It was a sort of cry,—a low, +smothered cry, as of some one in grief or pain. She shut up her +portfolio and hurried in. Mr. Breynton held a paper in his hand. Gypsy +was looking over his shoulder, and her face was very pale.</p> + +<p>"What is it? What's the matter?"</p> + +<p>Nobody answered.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_262" id="Page_262">[Pg 262]</a></span></p> + +<p>Mr. Breynton turned away his face. Gypsy broke out crying.</p> + +<p>"Why, what <i>is</i> the matter?" said Joy, looking alarmed.</p> + +<p>"Joy, my poor child—" began her uncle. But Gypsy sprang forward +suddenly, and threw her arms around Joy's neck.</p> + +<p>"Oh, Joy, Joy,—your father!"</p> + +<p>"Let me see that paper!" Joy caught it before they could stop her, +opened it, read it,—dropped it slowly. It was a telegram from +Yorkbury:—</p> + +<p>"<i>Boston papers say Joy's father died in France two weeks ago.</i>"</p> + +<hr class="major" /> +<div style='margin: auto; text-align: center; padding-top: 1em; padding-bottom: 1em;'> +<a name="CHAPTER_XIII" id="CHAPTER_XIII"></a> +<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_263" id="Page_263">[Pg 263]</a></span> +<h2>CHAPTER XIII</h2><h3>A SUNDAY NIGHT</h3> +</div> + +<div class='figleft' style='width: 300px; padding-top: 1em; padding-bottom: 1em;'> +<a name="illus-032" id="illus-032"></a> +<img src='images/illus-263.jpg' alt='' title='' /><br /> +</div> + +<p>They were all together in the parlor at Yorkbury—Joy very still, with +her head in her auntie's lap. It was two weeks now since that night when +she sat writing in her journal at Washington, and planning so happily +for the trip to Manassas that had never been taken.</p> + +<p>They had been able to learn little about her father's death as yet. A +Paris paper reported, and Boston papers copied, the statement that an +American of his name, stopping<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_264" id="Page_264">[Pg 264]</a></span> at an obscure French town, was missing +for two days, and found on the third, murdered, robbed, horribly +disfigured. Mr. George Breynton had been traveling alone in the interior +of the country, and had written home that he should be in this town—St. +Pierre—at precisely the time given as the date of the American's death. +So his long silence was awfully explained to Joy. The fact that the +branch of his firm with which he had frequent business correspondence, +had not received the least intelligence of him for several weeks, left +no doubt of the mournful truth. Something had gone wrong in the shipping +of certain goods, which had required his immediate presence; they had +therefore written and telegraphed to him repeatedly, but there had been +no reply. Day by day the ominous silence had shaded into alarm, had +deepened into suspense, had grown into certainty.</p> + +<p>Mr. Breynton had fought against conviction<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_265" id="Page_265">[Pg 265]</a></span> as long as he could, had +clung to all possibilities and impossibilities of doubt, but even he had +given up all hope.</p> + +<p>Dead—dead, without a sign; without one last word to the child waiting +for him across the seas; without one last kiss or blessing; dead by +ruffian hands, lying now in an unknown, lonely grave. It seemed to Joy +as if her heart must break. She tried to fly from the horrible, haunting +thought, to forget it in her dreams, to drown it in her books and play. +But she could not leave it; it would not leave her. It must be taken +down into her heart and kept there; she and it must be always alone +together; no one could come between them; no one could help her.</p> + +<p>And so there was nothing to do but take that dreary journey home from +Washington, come quietly back to Yorkbury, come back without father or +mother, into the home that must be hers now, the only one left her in<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_266" id="Page_266">[Pg 266]</a></span> +all the wide world; nothing to do but to live on, and never to see him +any more, never to kiss him, never to creep up into his arms, or hear +his brave, merry voice calling, "Joyce, Joyce," as it used to call about +the old home. No one called her Joyce but her father. No one should ever +call her so again.</p> + +<p>Tom called her so one day, never thinking.</p> + +<p>"I don't want to hear that—not that name," said Joy, flushing suddenly; +then paling and turning away.</p> + +<p>She was very still now. Since the first few days she seldom cried; or if +she did, it was when she was away alone in the dark, with no one to see +her. She had grown strangely silent, strangely gentle and thoughtful for +Joy. Sorrow was doing for her what it does for so many older and better; +and in her frightened, childish way, Joy was suffering all that she +could suffer.</p> + +<p>Perhaps only Gypsy knew just how much<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_267" id="Page_267">[Pg 267]</a></span> it was. The two girls had been +drawn very near to each other these past few weeks. It seemed to Gypsy +as if the grief were almost her own, she felt so sorry for Joy; she had +grown very gentle to her, very patient with her, very thoughtful for her +comfort. They were little ways in which she could show this, but these +little ways are better than any words. When she left her own merry play +with the girls to hunt up Joy sitting somewhere alone and miserable, and +coax her out into the sunlight, or sit beside her and tell funny stories +till the smiles came wandering back against their will to Joy's pale +face; when she slid her strawberry tarts into Joy's desk at recess, or +stole upstairs after her with a handful of peppermints bought with her +own little weekly allowance, or threw her arms around her so each night +with a single, silent kiss, or came up sometimes in the dark and cried +with her, without saying a word, Joy was not<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_268" id="Page_268">[Pg 268]</a></span> unmindful nor ungrateful. +She noticed it all, everything; out of her grief she thanked her with +all her heart, and treasured up in her memory to love for all her life +the Gypsy of these sad days.</p> + +<p>They were in the parlor together on this Sunday night, as I said,—all +except Mr. Breynton, who had been for several days in Boston, settling +his brother's affairs, and making arrangements to sell the house for +Joy; it was her house now, that handsome place in Beacon Street, and +that seemed so strange,—strange to Joy most of all.</p> + +<p>They were grouped around the room in the fading western light, Gypsy and +Tom together by the window, Winnie perched demurely on the piano-stool, +and Joy on the cricket at Mrs. Breynton's feet. The faint light was +touching her face, and her mournful dress with its heavy crape +trimmings,—there were no white chenille and silver brooches now; Joy +had laid these things<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_269" id="Page_269">[Pg 269]</a></span> aside of her own wish. It is a very small matter, +to be sure, this mourning; but in Joy's case it mirrored her real grief +very completely. The something which she had <i>not</i> felt when her mother +died, she felt now, to the full. She had a sort of notion,—an ignorant, +childish notion, but very real to her,—that it was wicked to wear bows +and hair-ribbons now.</p> + +<p>She had been sitting so for some time, with her head in her aunt's lap, +quite silent, her eyes looking off through the window.</p> + +<p>"Why not have a little singing?" said Mrs. Breynton, in her pleasant, +hushed voice;—it was always a little different somehow, Sunday nights; +a little more quiet.</p> + +<p>Gypsy went to the piano, and usurped Winnie's throne on the stool, much +to that young gentleman's disgust.</p> + +<p>"What shall it be, mother?"</p> + +<p>"Joy's hymn, dear."</p> + +<p>Gypsy began, without further explanation,<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_270" id="Page_270">[Pg 270]</a></span> to play a low, sweet prelude, +and then they sang through the hymn that Joy had learned and loved in +these few desolate weeks:</p> + +<p> +<span style="margin-left: 2em;">"There is an eye that never sleeps</span><br /> +<span style="margin-left: 3em;">Beneath the wing of night;</span><br /> +<span style="margin-left: 2em;">There is an ear that never shuts</span><br /> +<span style="margin-left: 3em;">When sink the beams of light.</span><br /> +<br /> +<span style="margin-left: 2em;">"There is an arm that never tires</span><br /> +<span style="margin-left: 3em;">When human strength gives way—</span><br /> +<span style="margin-left: 2em;">There is a love that never fails</span><br /> +<span style="margin-left: 3em;">When earthly loves decay."</span><br /> +</p> + + +<p>Joy tried to sing, but just there she broke down. Gypsy's voice faltered +a little, and Mrs. Breynton sang very softly to the end.</p> + +<p>After that they were all still; Joy had hidden her face. Tom began to +hum over the tune uneasily, in his deep bass. A sudden sob broke into +it.</p> + +<div class='figleft' style='width: 200px; padding-top: 1em; padding-bottom: 1em;'> +<a name="illus-033" id="illus-033"></a> +<img src='images/illus-270.jpg' alt='' title='' /><br /> +</div> + +<p>"This is what makes it all so different."</p> + +<p>"What, dear?"<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_271" id="Page_271">[Pg 271]</a></span></p> + +<p>"The singing, and the prayers, and the Sunday nights; it's been making +me think about being a good girl, ever since I've been here. We never +had any at home. Father—"</p> + +<p>But she did not finish. She rose and went over to the western window, +away from the rest, where no one could see her face.</p> + +<p>The light was dimming fast; it was nearly dark now, and the crickets +were chirping in the distant meadows.</p> + +<p>Tom coughed, and came very near trying to whistle. Gypsy screwed the +piano-stool round with a sudden motion, and went over to where Joy +stood.</p> + +<p>Tom and his mother began to talk in a low voice, and the two girls were +as if alone.</p> + +<p>The first thing Gypsy did, was to put her arms round Joy's neck and kiss +her. Joy hid her face on her shoulder and cried softly. Then Gypsy +choked a little, and for a while they cried together.</p> + +<p>"You see I <i>am</i> so sorry," said Gypsy.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_272" id="Page_272">[Pg 272]</a></span></p> + +<p>"I know it,—I know it. Oh, Gypsy, if I could see him <i>just one +minute</i>!"</p> + +<p>Gypsy only gave her a little hug in answer. Then presently, as the best +thing she could think of to say:</p> + +<p>"We'll go strawberrying to-morrow, and I'll save you the very best +place. Besides, I've got a tart upstairs I've been saving for you, and +you can eat it when we go up to bed. I think things taste real nice in +bed. Don't you?"</p> + +<p>"Look here, Gypsy, do you know I love you ever so much?"</p> + +<p>"You do! Well, isn't that funny? I was just thinking how much I loved +you. Besides, I'm real glad you're going to live here always."</p> + +<p>"Why, I thought you'd be sorry."</p> + +<p>"I should have once," said Gypsy honestly. "But that's because I was +ugly. I don't think I could get along without you possibly—no, not +anyway in the world. Just think how<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_273" id="Page_273">[Pg 273]</a></span> long we've slept together, and what +'gales' we do get into when our lamp goes out and we can't find the +matches! You see I never had anybody to get into gales with before."</p> + +<p>Somebody rang the door-bell just then, and the conversation was broken +up.</p> + +<p>"Joy, have you a mind to go?" asked Mrs. Breynton. "Patty is out, this +evening."</p> + +<p>"Why! whoever it is, they've come right in," said Joy, opening the door.</p> + +<p>A man was there in the entry;—a man with heavy whiskers and a valise.</p> + +<p>The rest of them sitting back there in the dark waited, wondering a +little who it could be coming in Sunday night. And this is what they +heard:</p> + +<p>"Joyce, little Joyce!—why, don't be frightened, child; it's nobody but +father."</p> + +<hr class="major" /> +<div style='margin: auto; text-align: center; padding-top: 1em; padding-bottom: 1em;'> +<a name="CHAPTER_XIV" id="CHAPTER_XIV"></a> +<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_274" id="Page_274">[Pg 274]</a></span> +<h2>CHAPTER XIV</h2><h3>GOOD BYE</h3> +</div> + +<div class='figleft' style='width: 300px; padding-top: 1em; padding-bottom: 1em;'> +<a name="illus-034" id="illus-034"></a> +<img src='images/illus-274.jpg' alt='' title='' /><br /> +</div> + +<p>They were alone together in the quiet room—Peace Maythorne and Joy. The +thick yellow sunlight fell in, touching the old places,—the wall where +Gypsy's blue and golden text was hanging,—a little patch of the faded +carpet, the bed, and the folded hands upon it, and the peaceful face.</p> + +<p>Joy had crept up somewhat timidly into Gypsy's place close by the +pillow. She was<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_275" id="Page_275">[Pg 275]</a></span> talking, half sadly, half gladly, as if she hardly knew +whether to laugh or cry.</p> + +<p>"You see, we're going right off in this noon train, and I thought I +<i>must</i> come over and say good-bye."</p> + +<p>"I'm real sorry to have you go—real."</p> + +<p>"Are you?" said Joy, looking pleased. "Well, I didn't suppose you'd +care. I do believe you care for everybody, Peace."</p> + +<p>"I try to," said Peace, smiling. "You go in rather a hurry, don't you +Joy?"</p> + +<p>"Yes. It's just a week since father came. He wants to stay a while +longer, dreadfully, but he says his business at home can't be put off, +and of course I'm going with him. Do you know, Peace, I can't bear to +have him out of the room five minutes, I'm so silly. It seems all the +time as if I were dreaming a real beautiful dream, and when I woke up, +the awful days would come back, and he'd be dead again. I keep wanting +to kiss him and feel of him all the time."<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_276" id="Page_276">[Pg 276]</a></span></p> + +<p>"You poor child!" said Peace, her eyes dimming a little, "how strange it +all has been. How good He's been to you—God."</p> + +<p>"I know it. I know He has, Peace. Wasn't it queer how it all came about? +Gypsy says nobody but God could have managed it so, and Auntie says He +must have had some very good reason.</p> + +<p>"You see, father was sick all that time in a little out-of-the-way +French town with not a single soul he knew, and nobody to talk English, +and so sick he couldn't write a word—out of his head, he says, all the +time. That's why I didn't hear, nor the firm. Then wasn't it so strange +about that man who was murdered at St. Pierre?—the very same +name—George Breynton, only it was George W. instead of George M.; but +that they didn't find out till afterwards. Poor man! I wonder if <i>he</i> +has anybody crying for him over here. Then you know, just as soon as +ever father got well enough to travel, he started straight home.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_277" id="Page_277">[Pg 277]</a></span> He +said he'd had enough of Europe, and if he ever lived to get home, he +wouldn't go another time without somebody with him. It wasn't so very +pleasant, he said, to come so near dying with nobody round that you +knew, and not to hear a word of your own language. Then, you know, he +got into Boston Saturday, and he hurried straight up here; but the train +only went as far as Rutland, and stopped at midnight. Then, you see, he +was so crazy to see me and let me know he wasn't dead, he couldn't +possibly wait; so he hired a carriage and drove all the way over Sunday. +And oh, Peace, when I saw him out there in the entry!"</p> + +<p>"I guess you said your prayers that night," said Peace, smiling.</p> + +<p>"I rather guess I did! And Peace, that makes me think"—Joy grew +suddenly very grave; there was an earnest, thoughtful look in her eyes +that Joy's eyes did not have when she first came to Yorkbury; a look +that they<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_278" id="Page_278">[Pg 278]</a></span> had been slowly learning all this year; that they had been +very quickly learning these past few weeks—"When I get home it's going +to be hard—a good many things are going to be hard."</p> + +<p>"Yes, I see," said Peace, musingly. Peace always seemed to see just what +other people were living and hoping and fearing, without any words from +them to explain it.</p> + +<p>"It's all so different from what it is here. I don't want to forget what +you've told me and Auntie's told me. Almost everybody I know at home +doesn't care for what you do up here in Yorkbury. I used to think about +dancing-school, and birthday parties, and rigging up, and summer +fashions, and how many diamonds I'd have when I was married, and all +that, the whole of the time, Peace—the <i>whole</i> of it; then I got mad +when my dresses didn't fit, and I used to strike Therése and Kate, if +you'll believe it—when I was real angry that was. Now, up here, somehow +I'm ashamed when I<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_279" id="Page_279">[Pg 279]</a></span> miss at school; then sometimes I help Auntie a +little, and sometimes I <i>do</i> try not to be cross. Now, you see, I'm +going back, and father he thinks the world of me, and let's me do +everything I want to, and I'm afraid"—Joy stopped, puzzled to express +herself—"I'm afraid I <i>shall</i> do everything I want to."</p> + +<p>Peace smiled, and seemed to be thinking.</p> + +<p>"Then, you see. I shall grow up a cross, old selfish woman," said Joy +dolefully; "Auntie says people grow selfish that have everything their +own way. You see, up here there's been Gypsy, and she wanted things just +as much as I, so there's been two ways, and that's the thing of it."</p> + +<p>"I don't think you need to grow up selfish," said Peace, slowly; "no, I +am sure you needn't."</p> + +<p>"Well, I wish you'd tell me how."</p> + +<p>"Ask Him not to let you," said Peace softly.</p> + +<p>Joy colored.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_280" id="Page_280">[Pg 280]</a></span></p> + +<p>"I know it; I've thought of that. But there's another trouble. You see, +father—well, he doesn't care about those things. He never has prayers +nor anything, and he used to bring me novels to read Sundays. I read +them then. I've got all out of the way of it up here. I don't think I +should want to, now."</p> + +<p>"Joy," said Peace after a silence, "I think—I guess, you must help your +father a little. If he sees you doing right, perhaps,—he loves you so +very much,—perhaps by-and-by he will feel differently."</p> + +<p>Joy made no answer. Her eyes looked off dreamily through the window; her +thoughts wandered away from Peace and the quiet room—away into her +future, which the young girl seemed to see just then, with grave, +prophetic glance; a future of difficulty, struggle, temptation; of old +habits and old teachings to be battled with; of new ones to be formed; +of much to learn<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_281" id="Page_281">[Pg 281]</a></span> and unlearn, and try, and try again; but perhaps—she +still seemed to see with the young girl's earnest eyes that for the +moment had quite outgrown the child—a future faithfully lived and well; +not frittered away in beautiful playing only, but <i>filled up with +something</i>; more than that, a future which should be a long +thank-offering to God for this great mercy He had shown her, this great +blessing He had given her back from the grave; a future in which, +perhaps, they two who were so dear to each other, should seek Him +together—a future that he could bless to them both.</p> + +<p>Peace quite understood the look with which she turned at last, half +sobbing, to kiss her good-bye.</p> + +<p>"I <i>must</i> go,—it is very late. Thank you, Peace. Thank you as long as I +live."</p> + +<p>She looked back in closing the door, to see the quiet face that lay so +patiently on the pillow, to see the stillness of the folded hands, to +see the last, rare smile.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_282" id="Page_282">[Pg 282]</a></span></p> + +<p>She wondered, half guessing the truth, if she should ever see it again. +She never did.</p> + +<p>They were all wondering what had become of her, when she came into the +house.</p> + +<p>"We start in half an hour, Joyce, my dear," said her father, catching +her up in his arms for a kiss;—he almost always kissed her now when she +had been fifteen minutes out of his sight,—"We start in half an hour, +and you won't have any more than time to eat your lunch."</p> + +<p>Mrs. Breynton had spread one of her very very best lunches on the +dining-room table, and Joy's chair was ready and waiting for her, and +everybody stood around, in that way people will stand, when a guest is +going away, not knowing exactly what to do or what to say, but looking +very sober. And very sober they felt; they had all learned to love Joy +in this year she had spent among them, and it was dreary enough to see +her trunks packed and strapped in the<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_283" id="Page_283">[Pg 283]</a></span> entry, and her closet shelves +upstairs empty, and all little traces of her about the house vanishing +fast.</p> + +<p>"Come along," said Gypsy in a savage undertone, "Come and eat, and let +the rest stay out here. I've hardly set eyes on you all the morning. I +must have you all myself now."</p> + +<p>"Oh hum!" said Joy, attempting a currant tart, and throwing it down with +one little semi-circular bite in it. "So I'm really off, and this is the +very last time I shall sit at this table."</p> + +<p>"Hush up, if you please!" observed Gypsy, winking hard, "just eat your +tart."</p> + +<p>Joy cut off a delicate mouthful of the cold tongue, and then began to +look around the room.</p> + +<p>"The last time I shall see Winnie's blocks, and that little patch of +sunshine on the machine, and the big Bible on the book-case!—Oh, how I +shall think about them all<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_284" id="Page_284">[Pg 284]</a></span> nights, when I'm sitting down by the grate +at home."</p> + +<p>"Stop talking about your last times! It's bad enough to have you go +anyway. I don't know what I <i>shall</i> do without you."</p> + +<p>"I don't know what I shall do without you, I'm sure," said Joy, shaking +her head mournfully, "but then, you know, we're going to write to each +other twice every single week."</p> + +<p>"I know it,—every week as long as we live, remember."</p> + +<p>"Oh, I shan't forget. I'm going to make father buy me some pink paper +and envelopes with Love stamped up in the corners, on purpose."</p> + +<p>"Anyway, it's a great deal worse for me," said Gypsy, forlornly. "You're +going to Boston, and to open the house again and all, and have ever so much +to think about. I'm just going on and on, and you won't be upstairs when +I go to bed, and your things<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_285" id="Page_285">[Pg 285]</a></span> won't ever be hanging out on the nails in +the entry, and I'll have to go to school alone, and—O dear me!"</p> + +<p>"Yes, I suppose you do have the worst of it," said Joy, feeling a great +spasm of magnanimity in bringing herself to say this; "but it's pretty +bad for me, and I don't believe you can feel worse than I do. Isn't it +funny in us to love each other so much?"</p> + +<p>"Real," said Gypsy, trying to laugh, with two bright tears rolling down +her cheeks. Both the girls were thinking just then of Joy's coming to +Yorkbury. How strange that it should have been so hard for Gypsy; that +it had cost her a <i>sacrifice</i> to welcome her cousin; how strange that +they could ever have quarreled so; how strange all those ugly, dark +memories of the first few months they spent together—the jealousy, the +selfishness, the dislike of each other, the constant fretting and +jarring, the longing for the time that should separate them. And now it +had come, and<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_286" id="Page_286">[Pg 286]</a></span> here they sat looking at each other and crying—quite +sure their hearts were broken!</p> + +<p>The two tears rolled down into Gypsy's smile, and she swallowed them +before she spoke:</p> + +<p>"I do believe it's all owing to that verse!"</p> + +<p>"What verse?"</p> + +<p>"Why, Peace Maythorne's. I suppose she and mother would say we'd tried +somehow or other to prefer one another in honor, you know, and that's +the thing of it. Because you see I know if I'd always had everything my +own way, I shouldn't have liked you a bit, and I'd have been real glad +when you went off."</p> + +<p>"Joyce, Joyce!" called her father from the entry, "Here's the coach. +It's time to be getting ready to cry and kiss all around."</p> + +<p>"Oh—hum!" said Gypsy.</p> + +<p>"I know it," said Joy, not very clear as to what she was talking about. +"Where's my bag? Oh, yes. And my parasol? Oh there's<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_287" id="Page_287">[Pg 287]</a></span> Winnie riding +horseback on it. Well, Gypsy, go—od—"</p> + +<p>"Bye," finished Gypsy, with a great sob. And oh, such a hugging and +kissing as there was then!</p> + +<div class='figright' style='width: 200px; padding-top: 1em; padding-bottom: 1em;'> +<a name="illus-035" id="illus-035"></a> +<img src='images/illus-288.jpg' alt='' title='' /><br /> +</div> + +<p>Then Joy was caught in her Auntie's arms, and Tom's and Winnie's all at +once, it seemed to her, for the coachman was in a very great hurry, and +by the time she was in the coach seated by her father, she found she had +quite spoiled her new kid gloves, rubbing her eyes.</p> + +<p>"Good-bye," called Gypsy, waving one of Winnie's old jackets, under the +impression that it was a handkerchief.</p> + +<p>"Twice every week!"</p> + +<p>"Yes—sure: on pink paper, remember."</p> + +<p>"Yes, and envelopes. Good-bye. Good-bye!"</p> + +<p>So the last nodding and smiling was over, and the coach rattled away, +and the house with the figures on the steps grew dim and<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_288" id="Page_288">[Pg 288]</a></span> faded from +sight, and the train whirled Joy on over the mountains—away into that +future of which she sat thinking in Peace Maythorne's room, of which she +sat thinking now, with earnest eyes, looking off through the car-window, +with many brave young hopes, and little fear.</p> + +<p>"You'd just better come into the dining-room," said Winnie to Gypsy, who +was standing out in the yard, remarkably interested in the lilac-bush, +and under the very curious impression that people thought she wasn't +crying. "I think it's real nice Joy's<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_289" id="Page_289">[Pg 289]</a></span> gone, 'cause she didn't eat up +her luncheon. There's a piece of pounded cake with sugar on top. There +were tarts with squince-jelly in 'em too, but they—well, they ain't +there now, someways or nuther."</p> + +<p style='text-align:center'><br/><br/>THE END.</p> + + +<div class='figcenter' style='width: 300px; padding-top: 1em; padding-bottom: 1em;'> +<a name="illus-036" id="illus-036"></a> +<img src='images/illus-289.jpg' alt='' title='' /><br /> +</div> + +<hr class='full' /> + +<div class='tnote'><h3>Transcriber's Notes</h3> +<p>1. Punctuation has been normalized to contemporary standards.</p> +<p>2. Frontispiece illustration relocated to after title page.</p> +<p>3. Typographic errors corrected in original:<br/> + p. 46 "the the" to "the" ("the very beginning")<br/> + p. 52 "Gpysy" to "Gypsy" ("rushed over Gypsy's face")<br/> + p. 85 "Gpysy" to "Gypsy" ("Gypsy leaned back")<br/> + p. 99 "the the" to "the" ("the only school")<br/> + p. 127 "Jemina" to "Jemima" ("call her Jemima")<br/> + p. 203 "buscuit" to "biscuit" ("biscuit and cold tongue")<br/> + p. 289 "were were" to "were" ("There were tarts") +</p> +</div> + + + + + + + + +<pre> + + + + + +End of Project Gutenberg's Gypsy's Cousin Joy, by Elizabeth Stuart Phelps + +*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK GYPSY'S COUSIN JOY *** + +***** This file should be named 18646-h.htm or 18646-h.zip ***** +This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: + http://www.gutenberg.org/1/8/6/4/18646/ + +Produced by Roger Frank and the Online Distributed +Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net + + +Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions +will be renamed. + +Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no +one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation +(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without +permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, +set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to +copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to +protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project +Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you +charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you +do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the +rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose +such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and +research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do +practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is +subject to the trademark license, especially commercial +redistribution. + + + +*** START: FULL LICENSE *** + +THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE +PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK + +To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free +distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work +(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project +Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project +Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at +http://gutenberg.org/license). + + +Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic works + +1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to +and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property +(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all +the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy +all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. +If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the +terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or +entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. + +1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be +used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who +agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few +things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works +even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See +paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement +and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. See paragraph 1.E below. + +1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation" +or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the +collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an +individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are +located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from +copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative +works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg +are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project +Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by +freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of +this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with +the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by +keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project +Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. + +1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern +what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in +a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check +the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement +before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or +creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project +Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning +the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United +States. + +1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: + +1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate +access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently +whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the +phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project +Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, +copied or distributed: + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + +1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived +from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is +posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied +and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees +or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work +with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the +work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 +through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the +Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or +1.E.9. + +1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted +with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution +must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional +terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked +to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the +permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. + +1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this +work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. + +1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this +electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without +prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with +active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project +Gutenberg-tm License. + +1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, +compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any +word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or +distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than +"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version +posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), +you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a +copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon +request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other +form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. + +1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, +performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works +unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. + +1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing +access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided +that + +- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from + the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method + you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is + owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he + has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the + Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments + must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you + prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax + returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and + sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the + address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to + the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." + +- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies + you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he + does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm + License. You must require such a user to return or + destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium + and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of + Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any + money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the + electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days + of receipt of the work. + +- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free + distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set +forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from +both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael +Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the +Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. + +1.F. + +1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable +effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread +public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm +collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain +"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or +corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual +property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a +computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by +your equipment. + +1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right +of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project +Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all +liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal +fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT +LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE +PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE +TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE +LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR +INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH +DAMAGE. + +1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a +defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can +receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a +written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you +received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with +your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with +the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a +refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity +providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to +receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy +is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further +opportunities to fix the problem. + +1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth +in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER +WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO +WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. + +1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied +warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. +If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the +law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be +interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by +the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any +provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. + +1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the +trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone +providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance +with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, +promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, +harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, +that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do +or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm +work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any +Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. + + +Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm + +Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of +electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers +including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists +because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from +people in all walks of life. + +Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the +assistance they need, is critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's +goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will +remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure +and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. +To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation +and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 +and the Foundation web page at http://www.pglaf.org. + + +Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive +Foundation + +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit +501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the +state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal +Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification +number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at +http://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent +permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. + +The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. +Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered +throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at +809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email +business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact +information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official +page at http://pglaf.org + +For additional contact information: + Dr. Gregory B. Newby + Chief Executive and Director + gbnewby@pglaf.org + + +Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation + +Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide +spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of +increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be +freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest +array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations +($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt +status with the IRS. + +The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating +charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United +States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a +considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up +with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations +where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To +SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any +particular state visit http://pglaf.org + +While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we +have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition +against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who +approach us with offers to donate. + +International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make +any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from +outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. + +Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation +methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other +ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. +To donate, please visit: http://pglaf.org/donate + + +Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. + +Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm +concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared +with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project +Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. + + +Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed +editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. +unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily +keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. + + +Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: + + http://www.gutenberg.org + +This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, +including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to +subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. + + +</pre> + +</body> +</html> diff --git a/18646-h/images/illus-007.jpg b/18646-h/images/illus-007.jpg Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..0b9ae55 --- /dev/null +++ b/18646-h/images/illus-007.jpg diff --git a/18646-h/images/illus-008.jpg b/18646-h/images/illus-008.jpg Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..1402ccb --- /dev/null +++ b/18646-h/images/illus-008.jpg diff --git a/18646-h/images/illus-010.jpg b/18646-h/images/illus-010.jpg Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..e61928a --- /dev/null +++ b/18646-h/images/illus-010.jpg diff --git a/18646-h/images/illus-024.jpg b/18646-h/images/illus-024.jpg Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..14d4f40 --- /dev/null +++ b/18646-h/images/illus-024.jpg diff --git a/18646-h/images/illus-031.jpg b/18646-h/images/illus-031.jpg Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..044bcf8 --- /dev/null +++ b/18646-h/images/illus-031.jpg diff --git a/18646-h/images/illus-040.jpg b/18646-h/images/illus-040.jpg Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..63c5749 --- /dev/null +++ b/18646-h/images/illus-040.jpg diff --git a/18646-h/images/illus-042.jpg b/18646-h/images/illus-042.jpg Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..15cd8b7 --- /dev/null +++ b/18646-h/images/illus-042.jpg diff --git a/18646-h/images/illus-047.jpg b/18646-h/images/illus-047.jpg Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..66a1d8f --- /dev/null +++ b/18646-h/images/illus-047.jpg diff --git a/18646-h/images/illus-054.jpg b/18646-h/images/illus-054.jpg Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..236dafc --- /dev/null +++ b/18646-h/images/illus-054.jpg diff --git a/18646-h/images/illus-055.jpg b/18646-h/images/illus-055.jpg Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..dce594b --- /dev/null +++ b/18646-h/images/illus-055.jpg diff --git a/18646-h/images/illus-057.jpg b/18646-h/images/illus-057.jpg Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..b0616a0 --- /dev/null +++ b/18646-h/images/illus-057.jpg diff --git a/18646-h/images/illus-082.jpg b/18646-h/images/illus-082.jpg Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..6d41b50 --- /dev/null +++ b/18646-h/images/illus-082.jpg diff --git a/18646-h/images/illus-097.jpg b/18646-h/images/illus-097.jpg Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..fbdbd77 --- /dev/null +++ b/18646-h/images/illus-097.jpg diff --git a/18646-h/images/illus-099.jpg b/18646-h/images/illus-099.jpg Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..66871e6 --- /dev/null +++ b/18646-h/images/illus-099.jpg diff --git a/18646-h/images/illus-103.jpg b/18646-h/images/illus-103.jpg Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..19f60c6 --- /dev/null +++ b/18646-h/images/illus-103.jpg diff --git a/18646-h/images/illus-122.jpg b/18646-h/images/illus-122.jpg Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..8157325 --- /dev/null +++ b/18646-h/images/illus-122.jpg diff --git a/18646-h/images/illus-126.jpg b/18646-h/images/illus-126.jpg Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..f6fa4ee --- /dev/null +++ b/18646-h/images/illus-126.jpg diff --git a/18646-h/images/illus-146.jpg b/18646-h/images/illus-146.jpg Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..f073cae --- /dev/null +++ b/18646-h/images/illus-146.jpg diff --git a/18646-h/images/illus-148.jpg b/18646-h/images/illus-148.jpg Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..7303ad1 --- /dev/null +++ b/18646-h/images/illus-148.jpg diff --git a/18646-h/images/illus-154.jpg b/18646-h/images/illus-154.jpg Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..6c6d812 --- /dev/null +++ b/18646-h/images/illus-154.jpg diff --git a/18646-h/images/illus-158.jpg b/18646-h/images/illus-158.jpg Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..a0de8ca --- /dev/null +++ b/18646-h/images/illus-158.jpg diff --git a/18646-h/images/illus-180.jpg b/18646-h/images/illus-180.jpg Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..ac1b8dd --- /dev/null +++ b/18646-h/images/illus-180.jpg diff --git a/18646-h/images/illus-187.jpg b/18646-h/images/illus-187.jpg Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..158f151 --- /dev/null +++ b/18646-h/images/illus-187.jpg diff --git a/18646-h/images/illus-191.jpg b/18646-h/images/illus-191.jpg Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..f8709ae --- /dev/null +++ b/18646-h/images/illus-191.jpg diff --git a/18646-h/images/illus-195.jpg b/18646-h/images/illus-195.jpg Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..7b824c0 --- /dev/null +++ b/18646-h/images/illus-195.jpg diff --git a/18646-h/images/illus-207.jpg b/18646-h/images/illus-207.jpg Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..bc9cfcd --- /dev/null +++ b/18646-h/images/illus-207.jpg diff --git a/18646-h/images/illus-211.jpg b/18646-h/images/illus-211.jpg Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..9b15c33 --- /dev/null +++ b/18646-h/images/illus-211.jpg diff --git a/18646-h/images/illus-220.jpg b/18646-h/images/illus-220.jpg Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..c7f7d2c --- /dev/null +++ b/18646-h/images/illus-220.jpg diff --git a/18646-h/images/illus-233.jpg b/18646-h/images/illus-233.jpg Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..ca8d062 --- /dev/null +++ b/18646-h/images/illus-233.jpg diff --git a/18646-h/images/illus-243.jpg b/18646-h/images/illus-243.jpg Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..24f0307 --- /dev/null +++ b/18646-h/images/illus-243.jpg diff --git a/18646-h/images/illus-260.jpg b/18646-h/images/illus-260.jpg Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..3181d57 --- /dev/null +++ b/18646-h/images/illus-260.jpg diff --git a/18646-h/images/illus-263.jpg b/18646-h/images/illus-263.jpg Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..e1f9e32 --- /dev/null +++ b/18646-h/images/illus-263.jpg diff --git a/18646-h/images/illus-270.jpg b/18646-h/images/illus-270.jpg Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..ed6503a --- /dev/null +++ b/18646-h/images/illus-270.jpg diff --git a/18646-h/images/illus-274.jpg b/18646-h/images/illus-274.jpg Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..cbdb34d --- /dev/null +++ b/18646-h/images/illus-274.jpg diff --git a/18646-h/images/illus-288.jpg b/18646-h/images/illus-288.jpg Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..d0ef36a --- /dev/null +++ b/18646-h/images/illus-288.jpg diff --git a/18646-h/images/illus-289.jpg b/18646-h/images/illus-289.jpg Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..8b1d8ac --- /dev/null +++ b/18646-h/images/illus-289.jpg diff --git a/18646-h/images/illus-fpc.jpg b/18646-h/images/illus-fpc.jpg Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..50d2349 --- /dev/null +++ b/18646-h/images/illus-fpc.jpg diff --git a/18646-h/images/illus-title.jpg b/18646-h/images/illus-title.jpg Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..f6bee9a --- /dev/null +++ b/18646-h/images/illus-title.jpg diff --git a/18646.txt b/18646.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..ba9a24e --- /dev/null +++ b/18646.txt @@ -0,0 +1,5669 @@ +The Project Gutenberg EBook of Gypsy's Cousin Joy, by Elizabeth Stuart Phelps + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + + +Title: Gypsy's Cousin Joy + +Author: Elizabeth Stuart Phelps + +Release Date: June 21, 2006 [EBook #18646] + +Language: English + +Character set encoding: ASCII + +*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK GYPSY'S COUSIN JOY *** + + + + +Produced by Roger Frank and the Online Distributed +Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net + + + + + + GYPSY'S COUSIN JOY + + By + Elizabeth Stuart Phelps + + New York + Dodd, Mead and Company + +------------------------------------------------------------------------ + +[Illustration] + +------------------------------------------------------------------------ + + Entered according to Act of Congress, in the year 1866, by + + GRAVES & YOUNG, + + in the Clerk's Office for the District Court of Massachusetts + + Copyright, 1895, by Elizabeth Stuart Phelps Ward. + +------------------------------------------------------------------------ + + PREFACE. + +Having been asked to write a preface to the new edition of the Gypsy +books, I am not a little perplexed. I was hardly more than a girl +myself, when I recorded the history of this young person; and I find it +hard, at this distance, to photograph her as she looks, or ought to look +to-day. She does not sit still long enough to be "taken." I see a lively +girl in pretty short dresses and very long stockings,--quite a Tom-boy, +if I remember rightly. She paddles a raft, she climbs a tree, she skates +and tramps and coasts, she is usually very muddy, and a little torn. +There is apt to be a pin in her gathers; but there is sure to be a laugh +in her eyes. Wherever there is mischief, there is Gypsy. Yet, wherever +there is fun, and health, and hope, and happiness,--and I think, +wherever there is truthfulness and generosity,--there is Gypsy, too. + +And now, the publishers tell me that Gypsy is thirty years old, and that +girls who were not so much as born when I knew the little lady, are her +readers and her friends to-day. + +Thirty years old? Indeed, it is more than that! For is it not thirty +years since the publication of her memoirs? And was she, at that time, +possibly sixteen? Forty-six years? Incredible! How in the world did +Gypsy "grow up?" For that was before toboggans and telephones, before +bicycles and electric cars, before bangs and puffed sleeves, before +girls studied Greek, and golf-capes came in. Did she go to college? For +the Annex, and Smith, and Wellesley were not. Did she have a career? Or +take a husband? Did she edit a Quarterly Review, or sing a baby to +sleep? Did she write poetry, or make pies? Did she practice medicine, or +matrimony? Who knows? Not even the author of her being. + +Only one thing I do know: Gypsy never grew up to be "timid," or silly, +or mean, or lazy; but a sensible woman, true and strong; asking little +help of other people, but giving much; an honor to her brave and loving +sex, and a safe comrade to the girls who kept step with her into middle +life; and I trust that I may bespeak from their daughters and their +scholars a kindly welcome to an old story, told again. + + Elizabeth Stuart Phelps. + +Newton Centre, Mass., +_April, 1895._ + +------------------------------------------------------------------------ + +CONTENTS + +CHAPTER I NEWS 7 +CHAPTER II SHE SHALL COME? 24 +CHAPTER III ONE EVENING 40 +CHAPTER IV CHESTNUTS 54 +CHAPTER V GYPSY MAKES A DISCOVERY 82 +CHAPTER VI WHO PUT IT IN? 99 +CHAPTER VII PEACE MAYTHORNE'S ROOM 122 +CHAPTER VIII THE STORY OF A NIGHT 148 +CHAPTER IX UP RATTLESNAKE 187 +CHAPTER X WE ARE LOST 211 +CHAPTER XI GRAND TIMES 229 +CHAPTER XII A TELEGRAM 243 +CHAPTER XIII A SUNDAY NIGHT 263 +CHAPTER XIV GOOD BYE 274 + +------------------------------------------------------------------------ + + + + +GYPSY'S COUSIN JOY + +CHAPTER I + +NEWS + + +The second arithmetic class had just come out to recite, when somebody +knocked at the door. Miss Cardrew sent Delia Guest to open it. + +"It's a--ha, ha! letter--he, he! for you," said Delia, coming up to +the desk. Exactly wherein lay the joke, in the fact that Miss Cardrew +should have a letter, nobody but Delia was capable of seeing; but Delia +was given to seeing jokes on all occasions, under all circumstances. Go +wherever you might, from a prayer-meeting to the playground, you were +sure to hear her little giggle. + +"A letter for you," repeated Delia Guest. "He, he!" + +Miss Cardrew laid down her arithmetic, opened the letter, and read it. +"Gypsy Breynton." + +[Illustration] + +The arithmetic class stopped whispering, and there was a great lull in +the schoolroom. + +"Why I never!" giggled Delia. Gypsy, all in a flutter at having her name +read right out in school, and divided between her horror lest the kitten +she had tied to a spool of thread at recess, had been discovered, and an +awful suspicion that Mr. Jonathan Jones saw her run across his plowed +field after chestnuts, went slowly up to the desk. + +"Your mother has sent for you to come directly home," said Miss Cardrew, +in a low tone. Gypsy looked a little frightened. + +"Go home! Is anybody sick, Miss Cardrew?" + +"She doesn't say--she gives no reasons. You'd better not stop to talk, +Gypsy." + +Gypsy went to her desk, and began to gather up her books as fast as she +could. + +"I shouldn't wonder a bit if the house'd caught afire," whispered Agnes +Gaylord. "I had an uncle once, and his house caught afire--in the +chimney too, and everybody'd gone to a prayer-meeting; they had now, +true's you live." + +"Maybe your father's dead," condoled Sarah Rowe. + +"Or Winnie." + +"Or Tom." + +"Just think of it!" + +"What _do_ you s'pose it is?" + +"If I were you, I guess I'd be frightened!" + +"Order!" said Miss Cardrew, in a loud voice. + +The girls stopped whispering, and Gypsy, in nowise reassured by their +sympathy, hurried out to put on her things. With her hat thrown on one +side of her head, the strings hanging down into her eyes, her sack +rolled up in a bundle under her arm, and her rubbers in her pocket, she +started for home on the full run. Yorkbury was pretty well used to +Gypsy, but everybody stopped and stared at her that morning; what with +her burning cheeks, and those rubbers sticking out of her pocket, and +the hat-strings flying, and the brambles catching her dress, and the mud +splashing up under her swift feet, it was no wonder. + +"Miss Gypsy!" called old Mr. Simms, the clerk, as she flew by the door +of her father's book-store. "Miss Gypsy, my _dear_!" + +But on ran Gypsy without so much as giving him a look, across the road +in front of a carriage, around a load of hay, and away like a bird down +the street. Out ran Gypsy's pet aversion, Mrs. Surly, from a shop-door +somewhere-- + +"Gypsy Breynton, what a sight you be! I believe you've gone clear +crazy--Gypsy!" + +"Can't stop!" shouted Gypsy, "it's a fire or something somewhere." + +Eight small boys at the word "fire" appeared on the instant from nobody +knew where, and ran after her with hoarse yells of "fire! fire! Where's +the engine? Vi----ir-r-!" By this time, too, three dogs and a +nanny-goat were chasing her; the dogs were barking, and the nanny-goat +was baaing or braying, or whatever it is that nanny-goats do, so she +swept up to the house in a unique, triumphal procession. + +Winnie came out to meet her as she came in at the gate panting and +scarlet-faced. + +Fifty years instead of five might Winnie have been at that moment, and +all the cares of Church and State on the shoulders of his pinafore, to +judge from the pucker in his chin. There was always a pucker in Winnie's +chin, when he felt--as the boys call it--"big." + +"What do s'pose, Gypsy?--don't you wish you knew?" + +"What?" + +"Oh, no matter. _I_ know." + +"Winnie Breynton!" + +"Well," said Winnie, with the air of a Grand Mogul feeding a chicken, "I +don't care if I tell you. We've had a temmygral." + +"A telegram!" + +"I just guess we have; you'd oughter seen the man. He'd lost his nose, +and----" + +"A telegram! Is there any bad news? Where did it come from?" + +"It came from Bosting," said Winnie, with a superior smile. "I s'posed +you knew _that_! It's sumfin about Aunt Miranda, I shouldn't wonder." + +"Aunt Miranda! Is anybody sick? Is anybody dead, or anything?" + +"I don't know," said Winnie, cheerfully. "But I guess you wish you'd +seen the envelope. It had the funniest little letters punched through on +top--it did now, really." + +Gypsy ran into the house at that, and left Winnie to his meditations. + +Her mother called her from over the banisters, and she ran upstairs. A +small trunk stood open by the bed, and the room was filled with the +confusion of packing. + +"Your Aunt Miranda is sick," said Mrs. Breynton. + +"What are you packing up for? You're not going off!" exclaimed Gypsy, +incapable of taking in a greater calamity than that, and quite +forgetting Aunt Miranda. + +"Yes. Your uncle has written for us to come right on. She is very sick, +Gypsy." + +"Oh!" said Gypsy, penitently; "dangerous?" + +"Yes." + +Gypsy looked sober because her mother did, and she thought she ought to. + +"Your father and I are going in this noon train," proceeded Mrs. +Breynton, rolling up a pair of slippers, and folding a wrapper away in +the trunk. "I think I am needed. The fever is very severe; +possibly--contagious," said Mrs. Breynton, quietly. Mrs. Breynton made +it a rule to have very few concealments from her children. All family +plans which could be, were openly and frankly discussed. She believed +that it did the children good to feel that they had a share in them; +that it did them good to be trusted. She never kept bad tidings from +them simply because they were bad. The mysteries and prevarications +necessary to keep an unimportant secret, were, she reasoned, worse for +them than a little anxiety. Gypsy must know some time about her aunt's +sickness. She preferred she should hear it from her mother's lips, see +for herself the reasons for this sudden departure and risk, if risk +there were, and be woman enough to understand them. + +Gypsy looked sober now in earnest. + +"Why, mother! How can you? What if you catch it?" + +"There is very little chance of that, one possibility in a hundred, +perhaps. Help me fold up this dress, Gypsy--no, on the bed--so." + +"But if you should get sick! I don't see why you need go. She isn't your +own sister anyway, and she never did anything for us, nor cared anything +for us." + +"Your uncle wants me, and that is enough. I want to be to her a sister +if I can--poor thing, she has no sister of her own, and no mother, +nobody but the hired nurses with her; and she may die, Gypsy. If I can +be of any help, I am glad to be." + +Her mother spoke in a quiet, decided tone, with which Gypsy knew there +was no arguing. She helped her fold her dresses and lock her trunk, very +silently, for Gypsy, and then ran away to busy herself with Patty in +getting the travelers' luncheon. When Gypsy felt badly, she always +hunted up something to do; in this she showed the very best of her good +sense. And let me tell you, girls, as a little secret--in the worst +fits of the "blues" you ever have, if you are guilty of having any, do +you go straight into the nursery and build a block house for the baby, +or upstairs and help your mother baste for the machine, or into the +dining-room to help Bridget set the table, or into the corner where some +diminutive brother is crying over his sums which a very few words from +you would straighten, or into the parlor where your father sits shading +his eyes from the lamplight, with no one to read him the paper; and +before you know it, you will be as happy as a queen. You don't believe +it? Try and see. + +Gypsy drowned her sorrow at her mother's departure, in broiling her +mutton-chops and cutting her pie, and by the time the coach drove to the +door, and the travelers stood in the entry with bag and baggage, all +ready to start, the smiles had come back to her lips, and the twinkle to +her eyes. + +"Good-bye, father! O-oh, mother Breynton, give me another kiss. +There!--one more. Now, if you don't write just as soon as you get +there!" + +"Be a good girl, and take nice care of Winnie," called her mother from +the coach-window. And then they were driven rapidly away, and the house +seemed to grow still and dark all at once, and a great many clouds to be +in the warm, autumn sky. The three children stood a moment in the entry +looking forlornly at each other. I beg Tom's pardon--I suppose I should +have said the two children and the "young man." Probably never again in +his life will Tom feel quite as old as he felt in that sixteenth year. +Gypsy was the first to break the dismal silence. + +"How horrid it's going to be! You go upstairs and she won't be there, +and there'll be nobody coming home from the store at night, and, +then--you go round, and it's so still, and nobody but me to keep house, +and Patty has just what she likes for breakfast, for all me, and _I_ +think Aunt Miranda needn't have gone and been sick, anyway." + +"A most sensible and sympathizing niece," observed Tom, in his +patronizing way. + +"Well, you see, I suppose I don't care very much about Aunt Miranda," +said Gypsy, confidentially. "I'm sorry she's sick, but I didn't have a +bit nice time in Boston last vacation, and she scolded me dreadfully +when I blew out the gas. What is it, Patty? Oh, yes--come to dinner, +boys." + +"I say," remarked Winnie, at the rather doleful dinner-table, "look +here, Gypsy." + +"What?" + +[Illustration] + +"S'posin' when they'd got Aunt Miranda all nailed into her +coffin--tight in--she should be _un_-deaded, and open her eyes, and +begin--begin to squeal, you know. S'pose they'd let her out?" + +Just four days from the morning Mrs. Breynton left, Tom came up from the +office with a very sober face and a letter. + +Gypsy ran out to meet him, and put out her hand, in a great hurry to +read it. + +"I'll read it to you," said Tom; "it's to me. Come into the parlor." + +They went in, and Tom read: + + "My Dear Son: + + "I write in great haste, just to let you know that your Aunt Miranda + is gone. She died last night at nine o'clock, in great distress. I + was with her at the last. I am glad I came--very; it seems to have + been a comfort to her; she was so lonely and deserted. The funeral + is day after to-morrow, and we shall stay of course. We hope to be + home on Monday. There has been no time yet to make any plans; I + can't tell what the family will do. Poor Joy cannot bear to be left + alone a minute. She follows me round like a frightened child. The + tears come into my eyes every time I look at her, for the thoughts + of three dear, distant faces that might be left just so, but for + God's mercy to them and to me. She is just about Gypsy's age and + height, you know. The disease proved _not_ to be contagious, so you + need feel no anxiety. A kiss to both the children. Your father sends + much love. We shall be glad to get home and see you again. + + "Very lovingly, + + "Mother." + +Inside the note was a slip for Gypsy, with this written on it: + + "I must stop to tell you, Gypsy, of a little thing your aunt said + the day before she died. She had been speaking of Joy in her weak, + troubled way--of some points wherein she hoped she would be a + different woman from her mother, and had then lain still a while, + her eyes closed, something--as you used to say when you were a little + girl--very _sorry_ about her mouth, when suddenly she turned and + said, 'I wish I'd made Gypsy's visit here a little pleasanter. Tell + her she must think as well as she can of her auntie, for Joy's sake, + now.'" + +Gypsy folded up the paper, and sat silent a moment, thinking her own +thoughts, as Tom saw, and not wishing to be spoken to. + +Those of you who have read "Gypsy Breynton" will understand what these +thoughts might be. Those who have not, need only know that Gypsy's aunt +had been rather a gay, careless lady, well dressed and jeweled, and fond +enough of dresses and jewels; and that in a certain visit Gypsy made her +not long ago, she had been far from thoughtful of her country niece's +comfort. + +And this was how it had ended. Poor Aunt Miranda! + +"Well," said Gypsy, at last, with something dim in her eyes, "I dare say +I was green and awkward, and it was half my fault. I never could +understand how people could just turn round when anybody dies, and say +they were good and perfect, when it wasn't any such a thing, and I can't +say I think she was, for it would be a lie. But I won't say anything +more against her. Poor Joy, poor Joy! Not to have any mother, Tom, just +think! Oh, just _think_!" + + + + +CHAPTER II + +SHE SHALL COME? + + +Supper was ready. It had been ready now for ten minutes. The cool, white +cloth, bright glass, glittering silver, and delicate china painted with +a primrose and an ivy-leaf--the best china, and very extravagant in +Gypsy, of course, but she thought the occasion deserved it--were all +laid in their places upon the table. The tea was steeped to precisely +the right point; the rich, mellow flavor had just escaped the clover +taste on one side, and the bitterness of too much boiling on the other; +the delicately sugared apples were floating in their amber juices in the +round glass preserve-dish, the smoked halibut was done to the most +delightful brown crispness, the puffy, golden drop-cakes were smoking +from the oven, and Patty was growling as nobody but Patty could growl, +for fear they would "slump down intirely an' be gittin' as heavy as +lead," before they could be eaten. + +There was a bright fire in the dining-room grate; the golden light was +dancing a jig all over the walls, hiding behind the curtains, coquetting +with the silver, and touching the primroses on the plates to a perfect +sunbeam; for father and mother were coming. Tom and Gypsy and Winnie +were all three running to the windows and the door every two minutes and +dressed in their very "Sunday-go-to-meeting best;" for father and mother +were coming. Tom had laughed well at this plan of dressing up--Gypsy's +notion, of course, and ridiculous enough, said Tom; fit for babies like +Winnie, and _girls_. (I wish I could give you in print the peculiar +emphasis with which Tom was wont to dwell on this word.) But for all +that, when Gypsy came down in her new Scotch plaid dress, with her +cheeks so red, and her hair so smooth and black; and Winnie strutted +across the room counting the buttons on his best jacket, Tom slipped +away to his room, and came down with his purple necktie on. + +It made a pretty, homelike picture--the bright table and the firelight, +and the eager faces at the window, and the gay dresses. Any father and +mother might have been glad to call it all their own, and come into it +out of the cold and the dark, after a weary day's journey. + +These cozy, comfortable touches about it--the little conceit of the +painted china, and the best clothes--were just like Gypsy. Since she +was glad to see her father and mother, it was imperatively necessary +that she should show it; there was no danger but what her joy would have +been sufficiently evident--where everything else was--in her eyes; but +according to Gypsy's view of matters, it must express itself in some +sort of celebration. Whether her mother wouldn't have been quite as well +pleased if her delicate, expensive porcelain had been kept safely in the +closet; whether, indeed, it was exactly right for her to take it out +without leave, Gypsy never stopped to consider. When she wanted to do a +thing, she could never see any reasons why it shouldn't be done, like a +few other girls I have heard of in New England. However, just such a +mother as Gypsy had was quite likely to pardon such a little +carelessness as this, for the love in it, and the welcoming thoughts. + +"They're comin', comin', comin'," shouted Winnie, from the door-steps, +where, in the exuberance of his spirits, he was trying very hard to +stand on his head, and making a most remarkable failure--"they're +comin' lickitycut, and I'm five years old, 'n' I've got on my best +jacket, 'n' they're comin' slam bang!" + +"Coming, coming, coming!" echoed Gypsy, about as wild as Winnie himself, +and flying past him down to the gate, leaving Tom to follow in Tom's own +dignified way. + +Such a kissing, and laughing, and talking, and delightful confusion as +there was then! Such a shouldering of bags and valises and shawls, such +hurrying of mother in out of the cold; such a pulling of father's +whiskers, such peeping into mysterious bundles, and pulling off of +wrappers, and hurrying Patty with the tea-things; and questions and +answers, and everybody talking at once--one might have supposed the +travelers had been gone a month instead of a week. + +"My kitty had a fit," observed Winnie, the first pause he could find. + +"And there are some letters for father," from Tom. + +"Patty has a new beau," interrupted Gypsy. + +"It was an awfully fit," put in Winnie, undiscouraged; "she rolled under +the stove, 'n' tell _you_ she squealed, and----" + +"How is uncle?" asked Tom, and it was the first time any one had thought +to ask. + +"Then she jumped--splash! into the hogshead," continued Winnie, +determined to finish. + +"He is not very well," said Mr. Breynton, gravely, and then they sat +down to supper, talking the while about him. Winnie subsided in great +disgust, and devoted himself, body, mind, and heart, to the drop-cakes. + +"Ah, the best china, I see," said Mrs. Breynton, presently, with one of +her pleasantest smiles, and as Mrs. Breynton's smiles were always +pleasant, this was saying a great deal. "And the Sunday things on, +too--in honor of our coming? How pleasant it all seems! and how glad I +am to be at home again." + +Gypsy looked radiant--very much, in fact, like a little sun dropped +down from the sky, or a jewel all ablaze. + +Some mothers would have reproved her for the use of the china; some who +had not quite the heart to reprove would have said they were sorry she +had taken it out. Mrs. Breynton would rather have had her handsome +plates broken to atoms than to chill, by so much as a look, the glow of +the child's face just then. + +There was decidedly more talking than eating done at supper, and they +lingered long at the table, in the pleasant firelight and lamplight. + +"It seems exactly like the resurrection day for all the world," said +Gypsy. + +"The resurrection day?" + +"Why, yes. When you went off I kept thinking everybody was dead and +buried, all that morning, and it was real horrid--Oh, you don't know!" + +[Illustration] + +"Gypsy," said Mrs. Breynton, a while after supper, when Winnie had gone +to bed, and Tom and his father were casting accounts by the fire, "I +want to see you a few minutes." Gypsy, wondering, followed her into the +parlor. Mrs. Breynton shut the door, and they sat down together on the +sofa. + +"I want to have a talk with you, Gypsy, about something that we'd better +talk over alone." + +"Yes'm," said Gypsy, quite bewildered by her mother's grave manner, and +thinking up all the wrong things she had done for a week. Whether it was +the time she got so provoked at Patty for having dinner late, or scolded +Winnie for trying to paint with the starch (and if ever any child +deserved it, he did), or got kept after school for whispering, or +brought down the nice company quince marmalade to eat with the blanc +mange, or whether---- + +"You haven't asked about your cousin, Joy," said her mother, +interrupting her thinking. + +"Oh!--how is she?" said Gypsy, looking somewhat ashamed. + +"I am sorry for the child," said Mrs. Breynton, musingly. + +"What's going to become of her? Who's going to take care of her?" + +"That is just what I came in here to talk about." + +"Why, I don't see what I have to do with it!" said Gypsy, astonished. + +"Her father thinks of going abroad, and so there would be no one to +leave her with. He finds himself quite worn out by your aunt's sickness, +the care and anxiety and trouble. His business also requires some member +of the firm to go to France this fall, and he has almost decided to go. +The only thing that makes him hesitate is Joy." + +"I see what you mean now, mother--I see it in your eyes. You want Joy +to come here." Gypsy spoke in a slow, uncomfortable way, as if she were +trying very hard not to believe her own words. + +"Yes," said Mrs. Breynton, "that is it." + +Gypsy's bright face fell. "Well?" she said, at last. + +"I told your uncle," said her mother, "that I could not decide on the +spot, but would let him know next week. The question of Joy's coming +here will affect you more than any member of the family, and I thought +it only fair to you that we should talk it over frankly before it is +settled." + +Gypsy had a vague notion that all mothers would not have been so +thoughtful, but she said nothing. + +"I do not wish," proceeded Mrs. Breynton, "to make any arrangement in +which you cannot be happy; but I have great faith in your kind heart, +Gypsy." + +"I don't like Joy," said Gypsy, bluntly. + +"I know that, and I am sorry it is so," said her mother. "I understand +just what Joy is. But it is not all her fault. She has not been trained +just as you have, Gypsy. She was never taught and helped to be a +generous gentle child, as you have been taught and helped. Your uncle +and aunt felt differently about these things; but it is no matter about +that now--you will understand it better when you are older. It is +enough for you to know that Joy has great excuse for her faults. Even if +they were twice as great as they are, one wouldn't think much about them +now; the poor child is in great trouble, lonely and frightened and +motherless. Think, if God took away _your_ mother, Gypsy." + +"But Joy didn't care much about her mother," said honest Gypsy. "She +used to scold her, Joy told me so herself. Besides, I heard her, ever so +many times." + +"Peace be with the dead, Gypsy; let all that go. She was all the mother +Joy had, and if you had seen what I saw a night or two before I came +away, you wouldn't say she didn't love her." + +"What was it?" asked Gypsy. + +"Your auntie was lying all alone, upstairs. I went in softly, to do one +or two little things about the room, thinking no one was there. + +"One faint gaslight was burning, and in the dimness I saw that the sheet +was turned down from the face, and a poor little quivering figure was +crouched beside it on the bed. It was Joy. She was sobbing as if her +heart would break, and such sobs--it would have made you cry to hear +them, Gypsy. She didn't hear me come in, and she began to talk to the +dead face as if it could hear her. Do you want to know what she said?" + +Gypsy was looking very hard the other way. She nodded, but did not +speak, gulping down something in her throat. + +"This was what she said--softly, in Joy's frightened way, you know: +'You're all I had anyway,' said she. 'All the other girls have got +mothers, and now I won't ever have any, any more. I did used to bother +you and be cross about my practising, and not do as you told me, and I +wish I hadn't, and-- + +"Oh--hum, look here--mother," interrupted Gypsy, jumping up and +winking very fast, "isn't there a train up from Boston early Monday +morning? She might come in that, you know." + +Mrs. Breynton smiled. + +"Then she may come, may she?" + +"I rather think she may," said Gypsy, with an emphasis. "I'll write her +a letter and tell her so." + +"That will be a good plan, Gypsy. But you are quite sure? I don't want +you to decide this matter in too much of a hurry." + +"She'll sleep in the front room, of course?" suggested Gypsy. + +"No; if she comes, she must sleep with you. With our family and only one +servant, I could hardly keep up the extra work that would cause for six +months or a year." + +"Six months or a year! In my room!" + +Gypsy walked back and forth across the room two or three times, her +merry forehead all wrinkled into a knot. + +"Well," at last, "I've said it, and I'll stick to it, and I'll try to +make her have a good time, anyway." + +"Come here, Gypsy." + +Gypsy came, and one of those rare, soft kisses--very different from the +ordinary, everyday kisses--that her mother gave her when she hadn't +just the words to say how pleased she was, fell on her forehead, and +smoothed out the knot before you could say "Jack Robinson." + +That very afternoon Gypsy wrote her note to Joy: + + "Dear Joy: + + "I'm real sorry your mother died. You'd better come right up here + next week, and we'll go chestnutting over by Mr. Jonathan Jones's. I + tell you it's splendid climbing up. If you're very careful, you + needn't tear your dress _very_ badly. Then there's the raft, and you + might play baseball, too. I'll teach you. + + "You see if you don't have a nice time. I can't think of anything + more to say. + + "Your affectionate cousin, + + "Gypsy." + + + + +CHAPTER III + +ONE EVENING + + +So it was settled, and Joy came. There was no especial day appointed for +the journey. Her father was to come up with her as soon as he had +arranged his affairs so that he could do so, and then to go directly +back to Boston and sail at once. + +Gypsy found plenty to do, in getting ready for her cousin. This having a +roommate for the first time in her life was by no means an unimportant +event to her. Her room had always been her own especial private +property. Here in a quiet nook on the broad window-sill she had curled +herself up for hours with her new story-books; here she had locked +herself in to learn her lessons, and keep her doll's dressmaking out of +Winnie's way; here she had gone away alone to have all her "good cries;" +here she sometimes spent a part of her Sabbath evenings with her most +earnest and sober thoughts. + +Here was the mantel-shelf, covered with her little knick-knacks that no +one was ever allowed to touch but herself--pictures framed in pine +cones, boxes of shell-work, baskets of wafer-work, cologne-bottles, +watchcases, ivy-shoots and minerals, on which the dust accumulated at +its own sweet will, and the characteristic variety and arrangement +whereof none ever disputed with her. What if Joy should bring a trunkful +of ornaments? + +There in the wardrobe were her treasures covering six shelves--her +kites and balls of twine, fishlines and doll's bonnets, scraps of gay +silk and jackknives, old compositions and portfolios, colored paper and +dried moss, pieces of chalk and horse-chestnuts, broken jewelry and +marbles. It was a curious collection. One would suppose it to be a sort +of co-partnership between the property of a boy and girl, in which the +boy decidedly predominated. + +[Illustration] + +Into this wardrobe Gypsy looked regretfully. Three of those +shelves--those precious shelves--must be Joy's now. And what _should_ +be done with the things? + +Then there were the bureau drawers. What sorcerer's charms, to say +nothing of the somewhat unwilling fingers of a not very enthusiastic +little girl, could cram the contents of four (and those so full that +they were overflowing through the cracks) into two? + +Moreover, as any one acquainted with certain chapters in Gypsy's past +history will remember, her premises were not always celebrated for the +utmost tidiness. And here was Joy, used to her elegant carpets and +marble-covered bureaus, and gas-fixtures and Cochituate, with servants +to pick up her things for her ever since she was a baby! How shocked she +would be at the dust, and the ubiquitous slippers, and the slips and +shreds on the carpet; and how should she have the least idea what it was +to have to do things yourself? + +However, Gypsy put a brave face on it, and emptied the bureau drawers, +and squeezed away the treasures into three shelves, and did her best to +make the room look pleasant and inviting to the little stranger. In +fact, before she was through with the work she became really very much +interested in it. She had put a clean white quilt upon the bed, and +looped up the curtain with a handsome crimson ribbon, taken from the +stock in the wardrobe. She had swept and dusted every corner and +crevice; she had displayed all her ornaments to the best advantage, and +put fresh cologne in the bottles. She had even brought from some +sanctum, where it was folded away in the dark, a very choice silk flag +about four inches long, that she had made when the war began, and was +keeping very tenderly to wear when Richmond was taken, and pinned it up +over her looking-glass. + +On the table, too, stood her Parian vase filled with golden and +blood-red maple-leaves, and the flaming berries of the burning-bush. +Very prettily the room looked, when everything was finished, and Gypsy +was quite proud of it. + +Joy came Thursday night. They were all in the parlor when the coach +stopped, and Gypsy ran out to meet her. + +A pale, sickly, tired-looking child, draped from head to foot in black, +came up the steps clinging to her father's hand, and fretting over +something or other about the baggage. + +Gypsy was springing forward to meet her, but stopped short. The last +time she had seen Joy, she was in gay Stuart-plaid silk and corals. She +had forgotten all about the mourning. How thin and tall it made Joy +look! + +Gypsy remembered herself in a minute and threw her arms warmly around +Joy's neck. But Joy did not return the embrace, and gave her only one +cold kiss. She had inferred from Gypsy's momentary hesitation that she +was not glad to see her. + +Gypsy, on her part, thought Joy was proud and disagreeable. Thus the two +girls misunderstood each other at the very beginning. + +"I'm real glad to see you," said Gypsy. + +"I thought we never should get here!" said Joy, petulantly. "The cars +were so dusty, and your coach jolts terribly. I shouldn't think the town +would use such an old thing." + +Gypsy's face fell, and her welcome grew faint. + +Joy had but little to say at supper. She sat by her father and ate her +muffins like a very hungry, tired child--like a very cross child, Gypsy +thought. Joy's face was always pale and fretful; in the bright lamplight +now, after the exhaustion of the long journey, it had a pinched, +unpleasant look. + +"Hem," coughed Tom, over his teacup. Gypsy looked up and their eyes met. +That look said unutterable things. + +[Illustration] + +If it had not been for Mrs. Breynton, that supper would have been a +dismal affair. But she had such a cozy, comfortable way about her, that +nobody could help being cozy and comfortable if they tried hard for it. +After a while, when Mr. Breynton and his brother had gone away into the +library for a talk by themselves, and Joy began to feel somewhat rested, +she brightened up wonderfully, and became really quite entertaining in +her account of her journey. She thought Vermont looked cold and stupid, +however, and didn't remember having noticed much about the mountains, +for which Gypsy thought she should never forgive her. + +But there was at least one thing Gypsy found out that evening to like +about Joy. She loved her father dearly. One could not help noticing how +restless she was while he was out of the room, and how she watched the +door for him to come back; how, when he did come, she stole away from +her aunt and sat down by him, slipping her hand softly into his. As he +had been all her life the most indulgent and patient of fathers, and was +going, early to-morrow morning, thousands of miles away from her into +thousands of unknown dangers, it was no wonder. + +While it was still quite early, Joy proposed going to bed. She was +tired, and besides, she wanted to unpack a few of her things. So Gypsy +lighted the lamp and went up with her. + +"So I am to sleep with you," said Joy, as they opened the door, in by no +means the happiest of tones, though they were polite enough. + +"Yes. Mother thought it was better. See, isn't my room pretty?" said +Gypsy, eagerly, thinking how pleased Joy would be with the little +welcome of its fresh adornments. + +"Oh, is _this_ it?" + +Gypsy stopped short, the hot color rushing all over her face. + +"Of course, it isn't like yours. We can't afford marble bureaus and +Brussels carpets, but I thought you'd like the maple-leaves, and I +brought out the flag on purpose because you were coming." + +"Flag! Where? Oh, yes. I have one ten times as big as that at home," +said Joy, and then she too stopped short, for she saw the expression of +Gypsy's face. Astonished and puzzled, wondering what she had done, Joy +turned away to unpack, when her eye fell on the vase with its gorgeous +leaves and berries, and she cried out in real delight: "O--oh, how +_pretty_! Why, we don't have anything like this in Boston." + +But Gypsy was only half comforted. + +Joy unlocked her trunk then, and for a few minutes they chatted merrily +over the unpacking. Where is the girl that doesn't like to look at +pretty clothes? and where is the girl that doesn't like to show them if +they happen to be her own? Joy's linen was all of the prettiest pattern, +with wonderful trimmings and embroideries such as Gypsy had seldom seen: +her collars and undersleeves were of the latest fashion, and fluted with +choice laces; her tiny slippers were tufted with velvet bows, and of her +nets and hair-ribbons there was no end. Gypsy looked on without a single +pang of envy, contrasting them with her own plain, neat things, of +course, but glad, in Gypsy's own generous fashion, that Joy had them. + +"I had pretty enough things when you were in Boston," said Joy, +unfolding her heavy black dresses with their plain folds of bombazine +and crape. "Now I can't wear anything but this ugly black. Then there +are all my corals and malachites just good for nothing. Madame St. +Denis--she's the dressmaker--said I couldn't wear a single thing but +jet, and jet makes me look dreadfully brown." + +Gypsy hung up the dress that was in her hand and walked over to the +window. She felt very much as if somebody had been drawing a file across +her front teeth. + +She could not have explained what was the matter. Somehow she seemed to +see a quick picture of her own mother dying and dead, and herself in the +sad, dark dresses. And how Joy could speak so--how she _could_! + +"Oh--only two bureau drawers! Why didn't you give me the two upper +ones?" said Joy, presently, when she was ready to put away her collars +and boxes. + +"Because my things were in there," said Gypsy. + +"But your things were in the lower ones just as much." + +"I like the upper drawers best," said Gypsy, shortly. + +"So do I," retorted Joy. + +The hot color rushed over Gypsy's face for the second time, but now it +was a somewhat angry color. + +"It wasn't very pleasant to have to give up any, and there are all those +wardrobe shelves I had to take my things off from too, and I don't think +you've any right to make a fuss." + +"That's polite!" said Joy, with a laugh. Gypsy knew it wasn't, but for +that very reason she wouldn't say so. + +One more subject of dispute came up almost before this was forgotten. +When they were all ready to go to bed, Joy wanted the front side. + +"But that's where I always sleep," said Gypsy. + +"There isn't any air over the back side and I can't breathe," said Joy. + +"Neither can I," said Gypsy. + +"I never can get to sleep if I don't have the place I'm used to," said +Joy. + +"You can just as well as I can," said Gypsy. "Besides, it's my bed." + +This last argument appeared to be unanswerable, and Gypsy had it her +way. + +She thought it over before she went to sleep, which was not very soon; +for Joy was restless, and tossed on her pillow, and talked in her +dreams. Of course the front side and the upper drawers belonged to +her--yes, of course. She had only taken her rights. She would be +obliged to anybody to show her where she was to blame. + +Joy went to sleep without any thoughts, and therein lay just the +difference. + + + + +CHAPTER IV + +CHESTNUTS + + +Something woke Gypsy very early the next morning. She started up, and +saw Joy standing by the bed, in the faint, gray light, all dressed and +shivering with the cold. + +"Well, I never!" said Gypsy. + +"What's the matter?" + +"What on earth have you got your dress on in the middle of the night +for?" + +"It isn't night; it's morning." + +"Morning! it isn't any such a thing." + +"'Tis, too. I heard the clock strike five ever so long ago." + +Gypsy had fallen back on the pillow, almost asleep again. She roused +herself with a little jump. + +"See _here_!" + +"Ow! how you frightened me," said Joy, with another jump. + +[Illustration] + +"Did I? Oh, well"--silence. "I don't see"--another silence--"what you +wear my rubber--rubber boots for." + +"Your rubber boots! Gypsy Breynton, you're sound asleep." + +"Asleep!" said Gypsy, sitting up with a jerk, and rubbing both fists +into her eyes. "I'm just as wide awake as you are. Oh, why, you're +dressed!" + +"Just found that out?" Joy broke into a laugh, and Gypsy, now quite +awake, joined in it merrily. For the first time a vague notion came to +her that she was rather glad Joy came. It might be some fun, after all, +to have somebody round all the time to--in that untranslatable girls' +phrase--"carry on with." + +"But I don't see what's up," said Gypsy, winking and blinking like an +owl to keep her eyes open. + +"Why, I was afraid father'd get off before I was awake, so I was +determined he shouldn't. I guess I kept waking up pretty much all night +to see if it wasn't time." + +"I wish he didn't have to go," said Gypsy. She felt sorry for Joy just +then, seeing this best side of her that she liked. For about a minute +she wished she had let her have the upper drawer. + +[Illustration] + +Joy's father started by a very early train, and it was still hardly +light when he sat down to his hurried breakfast, with Joy close by him, +that pale, pinched look on her face, and so utterly silent that Gypsy +was astonished. She would have thought she cared nothing about her +father's going, if she had not seen her standing in the gray light +upstairs. + +"Joyce, my child, you haven't eaten a mouthful," said her father. + +"I can't." + +"Come, dear, do, just a little, to please father." + +Joy put a spoonful of tea to her lips, and put it down. Presently there +was a great rumbling of wheels outside, and the coachman rang the +door-bell. + +"Well, Joy." + +Joy stood up, but did not speak. Her father, holding her close in his +arms, drew her out with him into the entry. Mrs. Breynton turned away; +so did Gypsy and the rest. In a minute they heard Joy go into the parlor +and shut the door, and then her father called out to them with his +cheerful good-byes, and then he was in the coach, and the door was shut. + +Gypsy stole into the parlor. Joy was standing there alone by the window. + +"Why don't you cry?" said Gypsy; "I would." + +"I don't want to," said Joy, moving away. Her sorrow at parting with her +father made her fretful that morning. This was Joy's way. She had +inherited her mother's fashion of taking trouble. Gypsy did not +understand it, and her sympathy cooled a little. Still she really wanted +to do something to make her happy, and so she set about it in the only +ways she knew. + +"See here, Joy," she called, merrily, after breakfast, "let's come out +and have a good time. I have lots and lots to show you out in the barn +and round. Then there is all Yorkbury besides, and the mountains. +Which'll you do first, see the chickens or walk out on the ridge-pole?" + +"On the _what_?" + +"On the ridge-pole; that's the top of the roof, you know, over the +kitchen. Tom and I go out there ever so much." + +"Oh, I'd rather see the chickens. I should think you'd kill yourself +walking on roofs. Wait till I get my gloves." + +"Oh, you don't want gloves in _Yorkbury_," said Gypsy, with a very +superior air. "That's nothing but a Boston fashion. Slip on your hat and +sack in a jiff, and come along." + +"I shall tan my hands," said Joy, reluctantly, as they went out. +"Besides, I don't know what a jiff is." + +"A jiff is--why, it's short for jiffy, I suppose." + +"But what's a jiffy?" persisted Joy. + +"Couldn't tell you," said Gypsy, with a bubbling laugh; "I guess it's +something that's in a terrible hurry. Tom says it ever so much." + +"I shouldn't think your mother would let you use boys' talk," said Joy. +Gypsy sometimes stood in need of some such hint as this, but she did not +relish it from Joy. By way of reply she climbed up the post of the +clothesline. + +Joy thought the chickens were pretty, but they had such long legs, and +such a silly way of squealing when you took them up, as if you were +going to murder them. Besides she was afraid she should step on them. So +they went into the barn, and Gypsy exhibited Billy and Bess and Clover +with the talent of a Barnum and the pride of a queen. Billy was the old +horse who had pulled the family to church through the sand every Sunday +since the children were babies, and Bess and Clover were white-starred, +gentle-eyed cows, who let Gypsy pull their horns and tickle them with +hay, and make pencil-marks on their white foreheads to her heart's +content, and looked at Joy's strange face with great musing beautiful +brown eyes. But Joy was afraid they would hook her, and she didn't like +to be in a barn. + +"What! not tumble on the hay!" cried Gypsy, half way up the ladder into +the loft. "Just see what a quantity there is of it. Did you ever know +such a quantity? Father lets me jump on it 'cause I don't hurt the +hay--very much." + +No. Joy couldn't possibly climb up the ladder. Well, Gypsy would help +her then. By a little maneuvering she persuaded Joy to step up three +rounds, and she herself stood behind her and began to walk up. Joy +screamed and stood still. + +"Go ahead--you can't stop now. I'll keep hold of you," said Gypsy, +choking with laughter, and walking on. There was nothing for Joy to do +but climb, unless she chose to be walked over, so up they went, she +screaming and Gypsy pushing all the way. + +"Now all you have to do is just to get up on the beams and jump off," +said Gypsy, up there, and peering down from among the cobwebs, and +flying through the air, almost before the words were off from her lips. +But Joy wouldn't hear of getting into such a dusty place. She took two +or three dainty little rolls on the hay, but the dried clover got into +her hair and mouth and eyes, and she was perfectly sure there was a +spider down her neck; so Gypsy was glad at last to get her safely down +the ladder and out doors. + +After that they tried the raft. Gypsy's raft was on a swamp below the +orchard, and it was one of her favorite amusements to push herself about +over the shallow water. But Joy was afraid of wetting her feet, or +getting drowned, or something--she didn't exactly know what, so they +gave that up. + +Then Gypsy proposed a game of marbles on the garden path. She played a +great deal with Tom, and played well. But Joy was shocked at the idea. +That was a _boy's_ play! + +"What will you do, then?" said Gypsy, a little crossly. Joy replied in +the tone of a martyr, that she was sure she did not know. Gypsy coughed, +and walked up and down on the garden fence in significant silence. + +Joy was not to go to school till Monday. Meantime she amused herself at +home with her aunt, and Gypsy went as usual without her. + +Saturday afternoon was the perfect pattern of an autumn afternoon. A +creamy haze softened the sharp outline of the mountains, and lay +cloudlike on the fields. The sunlight fell through it like sifted gold, +the sky hung motionless and blue--that glowless, deepening blue that +always made Gypsy feel, she said, "as if she must drink it right +up"--and away over miles of field and mountain slope the maples +crimsoned and flamed. + +Gypsy came home at noon with her hat hanging down her neck, her cheeks +on fire, and panting like the old lady who died for want of breath; +rushing up the steps, tearing open the door, and slamming into the +parlor. + +"Look here!--everybody--where are you? What do you think? Joy! Mother! +There's going to be a great chestnutting." + +"A what?" asked Joy, dropping her embroidery. + +"A chestnutting, up at Mr. Jonathan Jones's trees, this afternoon at two +o'clock. Did you ever hear anything so perfectly mag?"--mag being +"Gypsy" for magnificent. + +"Who are to make the party?" asked her mother. + +"Oh, I and Sarah Rowe and Delia Guest and--and Sarah Rowe and I," said +Gypsy, talking very fast. + +"And Joy," said Mrs. Breynton, gently. + +"Joy, of course. That's what I came in to say." + +"Oh, I don't care to go if you don't want me," said Joy, with a slighted +look. + +"But I do want you. Who said I didn't?" + +"Well," said Joy, somewhat mollified, "I'll go if there aren't any +spiders." + +The two girls equipped themselves with tin pails, thick boots and a +lunch-basket, and started off in high spirits at precisely half-past +one. Joy had a remarkably vague idea of what she was going to do, but +she felt unusually good-natured, as who could help feeling, with such a +sunlight as that and such distant glories of the maple-trees, and such +shadows melting on the mountains! + +"I want to go chestnotting, too-o-o!" called Winnie, disconsolate, in +the doorway. + +"No, Winnie, you couldn't, possibly," said Gypsy, pleasantly, sorry to +disappoint him; but she was quite too well acquainted with Winnie to +undertake a nutting party in his company. + +"Oh, yes, do let's take him; he's so cunning," said Joy. Joy was totally +unused to children, having never had brothers and sisters of her own, +and since she had been there, Winnie had not happened to develop in any +of his characteristic methods. Moreover, he had speedily discovered that +Joy laughed at everything he said; even his most ordinary efforts in the +line of wit; and that she gave him lumps of sugar when she thought of +it; and therefore he had been on his best behavior whenever she was +about. + +"He's so terribly cunning," repeated Joy; "I guess he won't do any +hurt." + +"I won't do any hurt," put in Winnie; "I'm real cunnin', Gypsy." + +"You may do as you like, of course," said Gypsy. "I know he will make +trouble and spoil all the party, and the girls would scold me 'cause I +brought him. I've tried it times enough. If you're a mind to take care +of him, I suppose you can; but you see if you don't repent your +bargain." + +Gypsy was perfectly right; she was not apt to be selfish in her +treatment of Winnie. Such a tramp as this was not at all suited to his +capacities of feet or temper, and if his mother had been there she would +have managed to make him happy in staying home. But Winnie had received +quite too much encouragement; he had no thought of giving up his bargain +now. + +"Gypsy Breynton, you just needn't talk. I'm goin' chestnotting. I'm five +years old. I'm goin' with cousin Joy, and I'll eat just as many +chestnots as you or anybody else, now!" + +Gypsy had not the slightest doubt of that, and the three started off +together. + +They met Sarah Rowe and Delia on the way, and Gypsy introduced them. + +"This is my cousin Joy, and this is Sarah. That one in the shaker bonnet +is Delia Guest. Oh, I forgot. Joy's last name is Breynton, and Sarah is +Sarah Rowe." + +Joy bowed in her prim, cityish way, and Sarah and Delia were so much +astonished thereat that they forgot to bow at all, and Delia stared +rudely at her black dress. There was an awkward silence. + +"Why don't you talk, somebody?" broke out Gypsy, getting desperate. +"Anybody'd think we were three mummies in a museum." + +"I don't think you're very perlite," put in Winnie, with a virtuous +frown; "if you don't let me be a dummy, too, I'll tell mother, and that +would make four." + +This broke the ice, and Sarah and Delia began to talk very fast about +Monday's grammar lesson, and Miss Cardrew, and how Agnes Gaylord put a +green snake in Phoebe Hunt's lunch-basket, and had to stay after school +for it, and how it was confidently reported in mysterious whispers, at +recess, that George Castles told Mr. Guernsey he was a regular old fogy, +and Mr. Guernsey had sent home a letter to his father--not Mr. +Guernsey's father, but George's; he had now, true's you live. + +Now, to Joy, of course, none of this was very interesting, for she had +not been into the schoolroom yet, and didn't know George Castles and +Agnes Gaylord from Adam; and somehow or other it never occurred to Gypsy +to introduce some subject in which they could all take part; and so +somehow it came about that Joy fell behind with Winnie, and the three +girls went on together all the way to Mr. Jones's grove. + +"Isn't it splendid?" called Gypsy, turning around. "I'm having a real +nice time." + +"Ye--es," said Joy, dolefully; "I guess I shall like it better when we +get to the chestnuts." + +Nothing particular happened on the way, except that when they were +crossing Mr. Jonathan's plowed field, Winnie stuck in the mud tight, and +when he was pulled out he left his shoes behind him; that he repeated +this pleasing little incident six consecutive times within five minutes, +varying it by lifting up his voice to weep, in Winnie's own accomplished +style; and that Joy ended by carrying him in her arms the whole way. + +Be it here recorded that Joy's ideal of "cherubic childhood," Winnie +standing as representative cherub, underwent then and there several +modifications. + +"Here we are!" cried Gypsy at last, clearing a low fence with a bound. +"Just see the leaves and the sky. Isn't it just--oh!" + +It was, indeed "just," and there it stopped; there didn't seem to be any +more words to say about it. The chestnut-trees were clustered on a +small, rocky knoll, their golden-brown leaves fluttering in the +sunlight, their great, rich, bursting green burs bending down the boughs +and dropping to the ground. Around them and among them a belt of maples +stood up like blazing torches sharp against the sky--yellow, scarlet, +russet, maroon, and crimson veined with blood, all netted and laced +together, and floating down upon the wind like shattered jewels. Beyond, +the purple mountains, and the creamy haze, and the silent sky. + +It was a sight to make younger and older than these four girls stand +still with deepening eyes. For about a half minute nobody spoke, and I +venture to say the four different kinds of thoughts they had just then +would make a pretty bit of a poem. + +Whatever they were, a fearfully unromantic and utterly indescribable +howl from Winnie put an unceremonious end to them. + +"O-oh! ugh! ah! Gypsy! Joy! I've got catched onto my buttons. My head's +tippin' over the wrong way. Boo-hoo-hoo! Gypsy!" + +The girls turned, and stood transfixed, and screamed till they lost +their breath, and laughed till they cried. + +Winnie, not being of a sentimental turn of mind, had regarded unmoved +the flaming glories of the maple-leaves, and being influenced by the +more earthly attractions of the chestnuts, had conceived the idea of +seizing advantage of the girls' unpractical rapture to be the first on +the field, and take entire and lawful possession thereof. Therefore had +he made all manner of haste to crawl through the fence, and there had he +stuck fast between two bars, balanced like a see-saw, his head going up +and his feet going down, his feet going up and his head going down. + +Gypsy pulled him out as well as she could between her spasms of +laughter. + +"I don't see anythin' to laugh at," said Winnie, severely. "If you don't +stop laughin' I'll go way off into the woods and be a Injun and never +come home any more, and build me a house with a chimney to it, 'n' have +baked beans for supper 'n' lots of chestnots, and a gun and a pistol, +and I won't give _you_ any! Goin' to stop laughin'?" + +It did not take long to pick up the nuts that the wind and the frost had +already strewn upon the ground, and everybody enjoyed it but Joy. She +pricked her unaccustomed fingers on the sharp burs, and didn't like the +nuts when she had tasted of them. + +"They're not the kind of chestnuts we have in Boston," she said; "ours +are soft like potatoes." + +"Oh dear, oh dear, she thought they _grew boiled_!" and there was a +great laugh. Joy colored, and did not relish it very much. Gypsy was too +busy pulling off her burs to notice this. Presently the ground was quite +cleared. + +"Now we must climb," said Gypsy. Gypsy was always the leader in their +plays; always made all their plans. Sarah Rowe was her particular +friend, and thought everything Gypsy did about right, and seldom opposed +her. Delia never opposed anybody. + +"Oh, I don't know how to climb," said Joy, shrinking and shocked. + +"But I'll show you. _This_ isn't anything; these branches are just as +low as they can be. Here, I'll go first and help you, and Sarah can come +next." + +So up went Gypsy, nimble as a squirrel, over the low-hanging boughs that +swayed with her weight. + +"Come, Joy! I can't wait." + +Joy trembled and screamed, and came. She crawled a little ways up the +lowest of the branches, and stopped, frightened by the motion. + +"Catch hold of the upper bough and stand up; then you can walk it," +called Gypsy, half out of sight now among the thick leaves. + +Joy did as she was told--her feet slipped, the lower branch swung away +from under her, and there she hung by both hands in mid-air. She was not +more than four feet from the ground, and could have jumped down without +the slightest difficulty, but that she was altogether too frightened to +do. So she swung back and forth like a lantern, screaming as loud as she +could scream. + +Gypsy was peculiarly sensitive to anything funny, and she quite forgot +that Joy was really frightened; indeed, used as she was to the science +of tree-climbing all her life, that a girl could hang within four feet +of the ground, and not know enough to jump, seemed to her perfectly +incomprehensible. + +"Jump, Joy, jump!" she called, between her shouts of laughter. + +"No, no, don't, you might break your arm," cried Delia Guest, who hadn't +the slightest scruple about telling a falsehood if she were going to +have something to laugh at by the means. Poor Joy was between Scylla and +Charybdis. (If you don't know what that means, go and ask your big +brothers; make them leave their chess and their newspapers on the spot, +and read you what Mr. Virgil has to say about it.) If she hung on she +would wrench her arms; if she jumped, she should break them. She hung, +screaming, as long as she could, and dropped when she could hang no +longer, looking about in an astonishment that was irresistibly funny, at +finding herself alive and unhurt on the soft moss. + +The girls were still laughing too hard to talk. Joy stood up with a very +red face and began to walk slowly away without a word. + +"Where are you goin?" called Gypsy from the branches. + +"Home," said Joy. + +"Oh, don't; come, we won't laugh any mote. Come back, and you needn't +climb. You can stay underneath and pick up while we throw down." + +"No; I've had enough of it. I don't like chestnutting, and I don't like +to be laughed at, either. I shan't stay any longer." + +"I'm real sorry," said Gypsy. "I couldn't help laughing at you, you did +look so terribly funny. Oh, dear, you ought to have seen yourself! I +wish you wouldn't go. If you do, you can find the way alone, I suppose." + +"I suppose so," said Joy, doubtfully. + +"Well, you'd better take Winnie; you know you brought him, and I can't +keep him here. It would spoil everything. Why, where is the child?" + +He was nowhere to be seen. + +"Winnie! Win--nie!" + +There was a great splash somewhere, and a curious bubbling sound, but +where it came from nobody could tell. All at once Delia broke into +something between a laugh and a scream. + +"O--oh, I see! Look there--down in that ditch beyond the +elder-bushes--quick!" + +Rising up into the air out of the muddy ground, without any visible +support whatever, were a pair of feet--Winnie's feet, unmistakably, +because of their copper toes and tagless shoestrings--and kicking +frantically back and forth. "Only that and nothing more." + +"Why, where's the--rest of him?" said Joy, blankly. At this instant +Gypsy darted past her with a sudden movement, flew down the knoll, and +began to pull at the mysterious feet as if for dear life. + +"Why, what _is_ she doing?" cried all the girls in a breath. As they +spoke, up came Winnie entire into the air, head down, dripping, +drenched, black with mud, gasping, nearly drowned. + +Gypsy shook him and pounded him on the back till his breath came, and +when she found there was no harm done, she set him down on a stone, +wiped the mud off from his face, and threw herself down on the grass as +if she couldn't stand up another minute. + +"Crying? Why, no; she's laughing. Did you ever?" + +And down ran the girls to see what was the matter. At the foot of the +knoll was a ditch of black mud. In the middle of this ditch was a round +hole two feet deep, which had been dug at some time to collect water for +the cattle pasturing in the field to drink. Into this hole, Winnie, in +the course of some scientific investigations as to the depth of the +water, had fallen, unfortunately, the wrong end foremost, and there he +certainly would have drowned if Gypsy had not seen him just when she +did. + +But he was not drowned; on the contrary, except for the mud, "as good as +new;" and what might have been a tragedy, and a very sad one, had +become, as Gypsy said, "too funny for anything." Winnie, however, +"didn't see it," and began to cry lustily to go home. + +"It's fortunate you were just going," said Gypsy. "I'll just fill my +pail, and then I'll come along and very likely overtake you." + +Probably Joy didn't fancy this arrangement any too well, but she +remembered that it was her own plan to take the child; therefore she +said nothing, and she and Winnie started off forlornly enough. + +About five o'clock Gypsy walked slowly up the yard with her pail full of +nuts, her hat in her hand, and a gay wreath of maple-leaves on her head. +With her bright cheeks and twinkling eyes, and the broad leaves casting +their gorgeous shadows of crimson and gold upon her forehead, she made a +pretty picture--almost too pretty to scold. + +Tom met her at the door. Tom was very proud of Gypsy, and you could see +in his eyes just then what he thought of her. + +"What a little----" he began, all ready for a frolic, and stopped, and +grew suddenly grave. + +"Where are Joy and Winnie?" + +"Haven't they come?" + +"No." + + + + +CHAPTER V + +GYPSY MAKES A DISCOVERY + + +Gypsy turned very pale. + +"Where are they?" persisted Tom. And just then her mother came out from +the parlor. + +"Why, Gypsy, where are the children?" + +"I'm afraid Joy didn't know the way," said Gypsy, slowly. + +"Did you let her come home alone?" + +"Yes'm. She was tired of the chestnuts, and Winnie fell into the ditch. +Oh, mother!" + +Mrs. Breynton did not say one word. She began to put on her things very +fast, and Tom hurried up to the store for his father. They hunted +everywhere, through the fields and in the village; they inquired of +every shop-keeper and every passer, but no one had seen a girl in black, +with a little boy. There were plenty of girls, and an abundance of +little boys to be found at a great variety of places, but most of the +girls wore green-checked dresses, and the boys were in ragged jackets. +Gypsy retraced every step of the way carefully from the roadside to the +chestnut-trees. Mr. Jonathan Jones, delighted that he had actually +caught somebody on his plowed land, came running down with a terrible +scolding on his lips. But when he saw Gypsy's utterly wretched face and +heard her story, he helped her instead to search the chestnut grove and +the surrounding fields all over. But there was not a flutter of Joy's +black dress, not an echo of Winnie's cry. The sunset was fading fast in +the west, long shadows were slanting down the valley, and the blaze of +the maples was growing faint. On the mountains it was quite blotted out +by the gathering darkness. + +"What _shall_ I do?" cried Gypsy, thinking, with a great sinking at her +heart, how cold the nights were now, and how early it grew quite dark. + +"Hev you been 'long that ere cross-road 't opens aout through the woods +onto the three-mile square?" asked Mr. Jonathan. "I've been a thinkin' +on't as heow the young uns might ha took that ere ef they was flustered +beout knowin' the way neow mos' likely." + +"Oh, what a splendid, good man you are!" said Gypsy, jumping up and +down, and clapping her hands with delight. "Nobody thought of that, and +I'll never run over your plowed-up land again as long as ever I live, +and I'm going right to tell father, and you see if I do!" + +Her father wondered that they had not thought of it, and old Billy was +harnessed in a hurry, and they started for the three-mile cross-roads. +Gypsy went with them. Nobody spoke to her except to ask questions now +and then as to the precise direction the children took, and the time +they started for home. Gypsy leaned back in the carriage, peering out +into the gloom on either side, calling Joy's name now and then, or +Winnie's, and busy with her own wretched thoughts. Whatever they were, +she did not very soon forget them. + +It was very dark now, and very cold; the crisp frost glistened on the +grass, and an ugly-looking red moon peered over the mountain. It seemed +to Gypsy like a great, glaring eye, that was singling her out and +following her, and asking, "Where are Joy and Winnie?" over and over. +"Gypsy Breynton, Gypsy Breynton, where are Joy and Winnie?" She turned +around with her back to it, so as not to see it. + +Once they passed an old woman on the road hobbling along with a stick. +Mr. Breynton reined up and asked if she had seen anything of two +children. + +"Haow?" said the old woman. + +"Have you seen anything of two children along here?" + +"Chilblains? No, I don't have none this time o' year, an' I don't know +what business it is o' yourn, nuther." + +"Children!" shouted Mr. Breynton; "two _children_, a boy and a girl." + +"Speak a little louder, can't you? I'm deaf," said the old woman. + +"Have you--seen anything--of--two--children--a little boy, and a +girl in black?" + +"Chickens? black chickens?" said the old woman, with an angry shake of +the head; "no, I hain't got no chickens for yer. My pullet's white, and +I set a heap on't an' wouldn't sell it to nobody as come askin' oncivil +questions of a lone, lorn widdy. Besides, the cat eat it up las' week, +feathers 'n' all." + +Mr. Breynton concluded there was not much information to be had in that +quarter, and drove on. + +A little way farther they came across a small boy turning somersets in +the ditch. Mr. Breynton stopped again and repeated his questions. + +"How many of 'em?" asked the boy, with a thoughtful look. + +"Two, a boy and a girl." + +"Two?" + +"Yes." + +"A boy and a girl?" + +"Yes." + +"You said one was a boy and t'other was a girl?" repeated the small boy, +looking very bright. + +"Yes. The boy was quite small, and the girl wore a black dress. They're +lost, and we're trying to find them." + +"Be you, now, really!" said the small boy, apparently struck with sudden +and overwhelming admiration. "That is terribly good in you. Seems to me +now I reckon I see two young uns 'long here somewhars, didn't I? Le' me +see." + +"Oh, where, where?" cried Gypsy. "Oh, I'm so glad! Did the little boy +have on a plaid jacket and brown coat?" + +"Waal, now, seems as ef 'twas somethin' like that." + +"And the girl wore a hat and a long veil?" pursued Gypsy, eagerly. + +"Was she about the height of this girl here, and whereabouts did you see +her?" asked Tom. + +"Waal, couldn't tell exactly; somewhars between here an' the village, I +reckon. Seems to me she did have a veil or suthin'." + +"And she was real pale?" cried Gypsy, "and the boy was dreadfully +muddy?" + +"Couldn't say as to that"--the small boy began to hesitate and look +very wise--"don't seem to remember the mud, and on the whole, I ain't +partiklar sure 'bout the veil. Oh, come to think on't, it wasn't a gal; +it was a deaf old woman, an' there warn't no boy noways." + +Well was it for the small boy that, as the carriage rattled on, he took +good care to be out of the reach of Tom's whip-lash. + +It grew darker and colder, and the red moon rode on silently in the sky. +They had come now to the opening of the cross-road, but there were no +signs of the children--only the still road and the shadows under the +trees. + +"Hark! what's that?" said Mr. Breynton, suddenly. He stopped the +carriage, and they all listened. A faint, sobbing sound broke the +silence. Gypsy leaned over the side of the carriage, peering in among +the trees where the shadow was blackest. + +"Father, may I get out a minute?" + +She sprang over the wheel, ran into the cross-road, into a clump of +bushes, pushed them aside, screamed for joy. + +"Here they are, here they are--quick, quick! Oh, Winnie Breynton, do +just wake up and let me look at you! Oh, Joy, I _am_ so glad!" + +And there on the ground, true enough, sat Joy, exhausted and frightened +and sobbing, with Winnie sound asleep in her lap. + +"I didn't know the way, and Winnie kept telling me wrong, and, oh, I was +_so_ tired, and I sat down to rest, and it is so dark, and--and oh, I +thought nobody'd ever come!" + +And poor Joy sprang into her uncle's arms, and cried as hard as she +could cry. + +Joy was thoroughly tired and chilled; it seemed that she had had to +carry Winnie in her arms a large part of the way, and the child was by +no means a light weight. Evidently, Master Winnie had taken matters +pretty comfortably throughout, having had, Joy said, the utmost +confidence in his own piloting, declaring "it was just the next house, +right around the corner, Joy; how stupid in her not to know! he knew all +the whole of it just as well as anything," and was none the worse for +the adventure. Gypsy tried to wake him up, but he doubled up both fists +in his dream, and greeted her with the characteristic reply, "Naughty!" +and that was all that was to be had from him. So he was rolled up warmly +on the carriage floor; they drove home as fast as Billy would go, and +the two children, after a hot supper and a great many kisses, were put +snugly to bed. + +After Joy was asleep, Mrs. Breynton said she would like to see Gypsy a +few moments downstairs. + +"Yes'm," said Gypsy, and came slowly down. They sat down in the +dining-room alone. Mrs. Breynton drew up her rocking-chair by the fire, +and Gypsy took the cricket. + +There was a silence. Gypsy had an uncomfortable feeling that her mother +was waiting for her to speak first. She kicked off her slipper, and put +it on; she rattled the tongs, and pounded the hearth with the poker; she +smoothed her hair out of her eyes, and folded up her handkerchief six +times; she looked up sideways at her mother; then she began to cough. At +last she broke out-- + +"I suppose you want me to say I'm sorry. Well, I am. But I don't see why +I'm to blame, I'm sure." + +"I haven't said you were to blame," said her mother, quietly. "You know +I have had no time yet to hear what happened this afternoon, and I +thought you would like to tell me." + +"Well," said Gypsy, "I'd just as lief;" and Gypsy looked a little, a +very little, as if she hadn't just as lief at all. "You see, 'in the +first place and commencing,' as Winnie says, Joy wanted to take him. +Now, she doesn't know anything about that child, not a thing, and if +she'd taken him to places as much as I have, and had to lug him home +screaming all the way, I guess she would have stopped wanting to, pretty +quick, and I always take Winnie when I can, you know now, mother; and +then Joy wouldn't talk going over, either." + +"Whom did she walk with?" interrupted Mrs. Breynton. + +"Why, with Winnie, I believe. Of course she might have come on with +Sarah and Delia and me if she'd wanted to, but--I don't know----" + +"Very well," said Mrs. Breynton, "go on." + +"Then, you see, Joy didn't like chestnuts, and couldn't climb, and--oh, +Winnie kept losing his shoes, and got stuck in the fence, and you never +_saw_ anything so funny! And then Joy couldn't climb, and she just hung +there swinging; and now, mother, I couldn't help laughing to save me, it +was so exactly like a great pendulum with hoops on. Well, Joy was mad +'cause we laughed and all, and so she said she'd go home. Then--let me +see--oh, it was after that, Winnie tumbled into the ditch, splash in! +with his feet up in the air, and I thought I should _go off_ to see +him." + +"But what about Joy?" + +"Oh, well, Joy took Winnie--he was so funny and muddy, you don't +know--'cause she brought him, you know, and so they came home, and I +thought she knew the way as much as could be, and I guess that's all." + +"Well," said her mother, after a pause, "what do you think about it?" + +"About what?" + +"Do you think you have done just right, Gypsy?" + +"I don't see why not," said Gypsy, uneasily. "It was perfectly fair Joy +should take Winnie, and of course I wasn't bound to give up my nutting +party and come home, just for her." + +"I'm not speaking of what is _fair_, Gypsy. Strictly speaking, Joy had +her _rights_, and you had yours, and the arrangement might have been +called fair enough. But what do you think honestly, Gypsy--were you a +little selfish?" + +Gypsy opened her eyes wide. Honestly she might have said she didn't +know. She was by nature a generous child, and the charge of selfishness +was seldom brought against her. Plenty of faults she had, but they were +faults of quick temper and carelessness. Of deliberate selfishness it +had scarcely ever occurred to her that anybody could think her capable. +So she echoed-- + +"Selfish!" in simple surprise. + +"Just look at it," said her mother, gently; "Joy was your visitor, a +stranger, feeling awkward and unhappy, most probably, with the girls +whom you knew so well, and not knowing anything about the matters which +you talked over. You might, might you not, have by a little effort made +her soon feel at home and happy? Instead of that, you went off with the +girls, and let her fall behind, with nobody but Winnie to talk to." + +Gypsy's face turned to a sudden crimson. + +"Then, a nutting party was a new thing to Joy, and with the care of +Winnie and all, it is no wonder she did not find it very pleasant, and +she had never climbed a tree in her life. This was her first Saturday +afternoon in Yorkbury, and she was, no doubt, feeling lonely and +homesick, and it made her none the happier to be laughed at for not +doing something she had not the slightest idea how to do. Was it quite +generous to let her start off alone, over a strange road, with the care +of a crying----" + +"And muddy," put in Gypsy, with twinkling eyes, "from head to foot, +black as a shoe." + +"And muddy child?" finished Mrs. Breynton, smiling in spite of herself. + +"But Joy wanted to take him, and I told her so. It was her own bargain." + +[Illustration] + +"I know that. But we are not speaking of bargains, Gypsy; we are +speaking of what is kind and generous. Now, how does it strike you?" + +"It strikes me," said Gypsy, in her honest way, after a moment's +pause--"it strikes me that I'm a horrid selfish old thing, and I've +lived twelve years and just found it out; there now!" + +Just as Gypsy was going to bed she turned around with the lamp in her +hand, her great eyes dreaming away in the brownest of brown studies. + +"Mother, is it selfish to have upper drawers, and front sides, and +things?" + +"What are you talking about, Gypsy?" + +"Why, don't my upper drawers, and the front side of the bed, and all +that, belong to me, and must I give them up to Joy?" + +"It is not necessary," said her mother, laughing. But Gypsy fancied +there was a slight emphasis on the last word. + +Joy was sound asleep, and dreaming that Winnie was a rattlesnake and +Gypsy a prairie-dog, when somebody gave her a little pinch and woke her +up. + +"Oh--why--what's the matter?" said Joy. + +"Look here, you might just as well have the upper bureau drawers, you +know, and I don't care anything about the front side of the bed. +Besides, I wish I hadn't let you come home alone this afternoon." + +"Well, you _are_ the funniest!" said Joy. + + + + +CHAPTER VI + +WHO PUT IT IN? + + +On Monday Joy went to school. Gypsy had been somewhat astonished, a +little hurt, and a little angry, at hearing her say, one day, that she +"didn't think it was a fit place for her to go--a high school where all +the poor people went." + +But, fit or not, it was the only school to be had, and Joy must go. +Perhaps, on some accounts, Mrs. Breynton would have preferred sending +the children to a private school; but the only one in town, and the one +which Gypsy had attended until this term, was broken up by the marriage +of the teacher, so she had no choice in the matter. The boys at the high +school were, some of them, rude, but the girls for the most part were +quiet, well-behaved, and lady-like, and the instruction was undoubtedly +vastly superior to that of a smaller school. As Gypsy said, "you had to +put into it and study like everything, or else she gave you a horrid old +black mark, and then you felt nice when it was read aloud at +examination, didn't you?" + +"I wouldn't care," said Joy. + +"Why, Joyce Miranda Breynton!" said Gypsy. But Joy declared she +wouldn't, and it was very soon evident that she didn't. She had not the +slightest fancy for her studies; neither had Gypsy, for that matter; but +Gypsy had been brought up to believe it was a disgrace to get bad marks. +Joy had not. She hurried through her lessons in the quickest possible +fashion, anyhow, so as to get through, and out to play; and limped +through her recitations as well as she could. Once Gypsy saw--and she +was thoroughly shocked to see--Joy peep into the leaves of her grammar +when Miss Cardrew's eyes were turned the other way. + +Altogether, matters did not go on very comfortably. Joy's faults were +for the most part those from which Gypsy was entirely free, and to which +she had a special and inborn aversion. On the other hand, many of +Gypsy's failings were not natural to Joy. Gypsy was always forgetting +things she ought to remember. Joy seldom did. Gypsy was thoughtless, +impulsive, always into mischief, out of it, sorry for it, and in again. +Joy did wrong deliberately, as she did everything else, and did not +become penitent in a hurry. Gypsy's temper was like a flash of +lightning, hot and fierce and melting right away in the softest of +summer rains. When Joy was angry she _sulked_. Joy was precise and neat +about everything. Gypsy was not. Then Joy kept still, and Gypsy talked; +Joy told _parts_ of stories, Gypsy told the whole; Joy had some foolish +notions about money and dresses and jewelry, on which Gypsy looked with +the most supreme contempt--not on the dresses, but the notions. +Therefore there was plenty of material for rubs and jars, and of all sad +things to creep into a happy house, these rubs and jars are the saddest. + +One day both the girls woke full of mischief. It was a bracing November +day, cool as an ice-cream and clear as a whistle. The air sparkled like +a fountain of golden sands, and was as full of oxygen as it could hold; +and oxygen, you must know, is at the bottom of a great deal of the +happiness and misery, goodness and badness, of this world. + +[Illustration] + +"I tell _you_ if I don't feel like cutting up!" said Gypsy, on the way +to school. Gypsy didn't look unlike "cutting up" either, walking along +there with her satchel swung over her left shoulder, her turban set all +askew on her bright, black hair, her cheeks flushed from the jumping of +fences and running of races that had been going on since she left the +house, and that saucy twinkle in her eyes. Joy was always somewhat more +demure, but she looked, too, that morning, as if she were quite as ready +to have a good time as any other girl. + +"Do you know," said Gypsy, confidentially, as they went up the +schoolhouse steps, "I feel precisely as if I should make Miss Cardrew a +great deal of trouble to-day; don't you?" + +"What does she do to you if you do?" + +"Oh, sometimes she keeps you after school, and then again she tells Mr. +Guernsey, and then there are the bad marks. Miss Melville--she's my old +teacher that married Mr. Hallam, she was just silly enough!--well, she +used to just look at you, and never open her lips, and I guess you +wished you hadn't pretty quick." + +It was very early yet, but quite a crowd was gathered in the +schoolhouse, as was the fashion on cool mornings. The boys were stamping +noisily over the desks, and grouped about the stove in No. 1. No. 1. was +the large room where the whole school gathered for prayer. A few of the +girls were there--girls who laughed rudely and talked loudly, none of +them Gypsy's friends. Tom never liked to have Gypsy linger about in No. +1, before or after school hours; he said it was not the place for her, +and Tom was there that morning, knotting his handsome brows up into a +very decided frown, when he saw her in the doorway, with Joy peeping +over her shoulder. So Gypsy--somewhat reluctantly, it must be +confessed, for the boys seemed to be having a good time, and with boys' +good times she had a most unconquerable sympathy--went up with Joy into +Miss Cardrew's recitation room. Nobody was there. A great, empty +schoolroom, with its rows of silent seats and closed desks, with power +to roam whithersoever you will, and do whatsoever you choose, is a great +temptation. The girls ran over the desks, and looked into the desks, +jumped over the settees, and knocked down the settees, put out the fire +and built it up again, from the pure luxury of doing what they wanted +to, in a place where they usually had to do what they didn't want to. +They sat in Miss Cardrew's chair, and peeped into her desk; they ate +apples and snapped peanut shells on the very platform where sat the +spectacled and ogre-eyed committee on examination days; they drew all +manner of pictures of funny old women without any head, and old men +without any feet, on the awful blackboard, and played "tag" round the +globes. Then they stopped for want of breath. + +"I wish there were something to do," sighed Gypsy; "something real +splendid and funny." + +"I knew a girl once, and she drew a picture of the teacher on the board +in green chalk," suggested Joy; "only she lost her recess for a whole +week after it." + +"That wouldn't do. Besides, pictures are too common; everybody does +those. Boys put pins in the seats, and cut off the legs of the teacher's +chair, and all that. I don't know as I care to tumble Miss Cardrew +over--wouldn't she look funny, though!--'cause mother wouldn't like +it. Couldn't we make the stove smoke, or put pepper in the desks, +or--let me see." + +"Dress up something somehow," said Joy; "there's the poker." + +Gypsy shook her head. + +"Delia Guest did that last term, 'n' the old thing--I mean the poker, +not Delia--went flat down in the corner behind the stove--flat, just +as Miss Melville was coming in, and lay there in the wood-pile, and +nobody knew there was a single sign of a thing going on. I guess you +better believe Delia felt cheap!--hark! what's that?" + +It was a faint miaow down in the yard. The girls ran to the window and +looked out. + +"A kitten!" + +"The very thing!" + +"I'm going right down to get her." + +Down they ran, both of them, in a great hurry, and brought the creature +up. The poor thing was chilled, and hungry, and frightened. They took +her up to the stove, and Gypsy warmed her in her apron, and Joy fed her +with cookies from her lunch-basket, till she curled her head under her +paws with a merry purr, all ready for a nap, and evidently without the +slightest suspicion that Gypsy's lap was not foreordained, and created +for her especial habitation as long as she might choose to remain there. + +"Joy," said Gypsy, suddenly, "I've thought of something." + +"So have I." + +"To dress her----" + +"Up in a handkerchief." + +"And things." + +"I know it." + +"And put her----" + +"Yes! into Miss Cardrew's desk!" + +"Won't it be just----" + +"Splendid! Hurry up!" + +They "hurried up" in good earnest, choking down their laughter so that +nobody downstairs might hear it. Joy took her pretty, purple-bordered +handkerchief and tied it over the poor kitten's head like a nightcap, so +tight that, pull and scratch as she might, pussy could not get it off. +Gypsy's black silk apron was tied about her, like a long baby-dress, a +pair of mittens were fastened on her arms, and a pink silk scarf around +her throat. When all was done, Gypsy held her up, and trotted her on her +knee. Anybody who has ever dressed up a cat like a baby, knows how +indescribably funny a sight it is. It seemed as if the girls could never +stop laughing--it does not take much to make girls laugh. At last there +was a commotion in the entry below. + +"It's the girls!--quick, quick!" + +Gypsy, trying to get up, tripped on her dress and fell, and away flew +the kitten, all tangled in the apron, making for the door as fast as an +energetic kitten could go. + +"She'll be downstairs, and maybe Miss Cardrew's there! _Oh!_" + +Joy sprang after the creature, caught her by the very tip end of her +tail just as she was preparing to pounce down the stairs, and ran with +her to Miss Cardrew's desk. + +"Put her in--quick, quick!" + +"O-oh, she won't lie still!" + +"Where's the lunch-basket? Give me some biscuit--there! I hear them on +the stairs!" + +The kitten began to mew piteously, struggling to get out with all her +might. Down went the desk-cover on her paws. + +"There now, lie still! Oh, _hear_ her mew! What shall we do?" + +Quick footsteps were on the stairs--halfway up; merry laughter, and a +dozen voices. + +"Here's the biscuit. Here, kitty, kitty, _poor_ kit-ty, do _please_ to +lie still and eat it! Oh, Joy Breynton, did you ever?" + +"There, she's eating!" + +"Shut the desk--hurry!" + +When the girls came in, Joy and Gypsy were in their seats, looking over +the arithmetic lesson. Joy's book was upside down, and Gypsy was +intensely interested in the preface. + +Miss Cardrew came in shortly after, and stood warming her fingers at the +stove, nodding and smiling at the girls. All was still so far in the +desk. Miss Cardrew went up and laid down her gloves and pushed back her +chair. Joy coughed under her breath, and Gypsy looked up out of the +corners of her eyes. + +"Mr. Guernsey is not well to-day," began Miss Cardrew, standing by the +desk, "and we shall not be able to meet as usual in No. 1 for prayers. +It has been thought best that each department should attend devotions in +its own room. You can get out your Bibles." + +Gypsy looked at Joy, and Joy looked at Gypsy. + +Miss Cardrew sat down. It was very still. A muffled scratching sound +broke into the pause. Miss Cardrew looked up carelessly, as if to see +where it came from; it stopped. + +"She'll open her desk now," whispered Joy, stooping to pick up a book. + +"See here, Joy, I almost wish we hadn't----" + +"We will read the fourteenth chapter of John," spoke up Miss Cardrew, +with her Bible in her hand. No, she hadn't opened her desk. The Bible +lay upon the outside of it. + +"Oh, if that biscuit'll only last till she gets through praying!" + +"Hush-sh! She's looking this way." + +Miss Cardrew began to read. She had read just four verses, when-- + +"Miaow!" + +Gypsy and Joy were trying very hard to find the place. Miss Cardrew +looked up and around the room. It was quite still. She read two verses +more. + +"Mi-aow! mi-aow-aow!" + +Miss Cardrew looked up again, round the room, over the platform, under +the desk, everywhere but _in_ it. + +"Girls, did any of you make that sound?" + +Nobody had. Miss Cardrew began to read again. All at once Joy pulled +Gypsy's sleeve. + +"Just look there!" + +"Where?" + +"Trickling down the outside of the desk!" + +"You don't suppose she's upset the----" + +"Ink-bottle--yes." + +Miss Cardrew was in the tenth verse, and the room was very still. Right +into the stillness there broke again a distinct, prolonged, dolorous-- + +"Mi-aow-_aow_!" + +And this time Miss Cardrew laid down her Bible and lifted the +desk-cover. + +It is reported in school to this day that Miss Cardrew jumped. + +Out flew the kitten, like popped corn from a shovel, glared over the +desk in the nightcap and black apron, leaped down, and flew, all +dripping with ink, down the aisle, out of the door, and bouncing +downstairs like an India-rubber ball. + +Delia Guest and one or two of the other girls screamed. Miss Cardrew +flung out some books and papers from the desk. It was too late; they +were dripping, and drenched, and black. The teacher quietly wiped some +spots of ink from her pretty blue merino, and there was an awful +silence. + +"Girls," said Miss Cardrew then, in her grave, stern way, "who did +this?" + +Nobody answered. + +"Who put that cat in my desk?" repeated Miss Cardrew. + +It was perfectly still. Gypsy's cheeks were scarlet. Joy was looking +carelessly about the room, scanning the faces of the girls, as if she +were trying to find out who was the guilty one. + +"It is highly probable that the cat tied herself into an apron, opened +the desk and shut the cover down on herself," said Miss Cardrew; "we +will look into this matter. Delia Guest, did you put her in?" + +"No'm--he, he! I guess I--ha, ha!--didn't," said Delia. + +"Next!"--and down the first row went Miss Cardrew, asking the same +question of every girl, and the second row, and the third. Gypsy sat on +the end of the fourth settee. + +"Gypsy Breynton, did you put the kitten in my desk?" + +"No'm, I didn't," said Gypsy; which was true enough. It was Joy who did +that part of it. + +"Did you have anything to do with the matter, Gypsy?" Perhaps Miss +Cardrew remembered that Gypsy had had something to do with a few other +similar matters since she had been in school. + +"Yes'm," said honest Gypsy, with crimson face and hanging head, "I did." + +"What did you do?" + +"I put on the apron and the tippet, and--I gave her the biscuit. +I--thought she'd keep still till prayers were over," said Gypsy, +faintly. + +"But you did not put her in the desk?" + +"No'm." + +"And you know who did?" + +"Yes'm." + +Miss Cardrew never asked her scholars to tell of each other's +wrong-doings. If she had, it would have made no difference to Gypsy. She +had shut up her lips tight and not another word would she have said for +anybody. She had told the truth about herself, but she was under no +obligations to bring Joy into trouble. Joy might do as she liked. + +"Gypsy Breynton will lose her recesses for a week and stay an hour after +school tonight," said Miss Cardrew. "Joy, did you put the kitten in my +desk?" + +"No, ma'am," said Joy, boldly. + +"Nor have anything to do with it?" + +"No, ma'am," said Joy, without the slightest change of color. + +"Next!--Sarah Rowe." + +Of course Sarah had not, nor anybody else. Miss Cardrew let the matter +drop there and went on with her reading. + +Gypsy sat silent and sorry, her eyes on her Testament. Joy tried to +whisper something to her once, but Gypsy turned away with a gesture of +impatience and disgust. This thing Joy had done had shocked her so that +she felt as if she could not bear the sight of her face or touch of her +hand. Never since she was a very little child had Gypsy been known to +say what was not true. All her words were like her eyes--clear as +sunbeams. + +At dinner Joy did all the talking. Mrs. Breynton asked Gypsy what was +the matter, but Gypsy said "Nothing." If Joy did not choose to tell of +the matter, she would not. + +"What makes you so cross?" said Joy in the afternoon; "nobody can get a +word out of you, and you don't look at me any more than if I weren't +here." + +"I don't see how you can _ask_ such a question!" exploded Gypsy, with +flashing eyes. "You know what you've done as well as I do." + +"No, I don't," grumbled Joy; "just 'cause I didn't tell Miss Cardrew +about that horrid old cat--I wish we'd let the ugly thing alone!--I +don't see why you need treat me as if I'd been murdering somebody and +were going to be hung for it. Besides, I said 'Over the left' to myself +just after I'd told her, and _I_ didn't want to lose my recess if you +did." + +Gypsy shut up her pink lips tight, and made no answer. + +Joy went out to play at recess, and Gypsy stayed in alone and studied. +Joy went home with the girls in a great frolic after school, and Gypsy +stayed shut up in the lonely schoolroom for an hour, disgraced and +miserable. But I have the very best of reasons for thinking that she +wasn't nearly as miserable as Joy. + +Just before supper the two girls were sitting drearily together in the +dining-room, when the door-bell rang. + +"It's Miss Cardrew!" said Joy, looking out of the window; "what do you +suppose she wants?" + +Gypsy looked up carelessly; she didn't very much care. She had told Miss +Cardrew all she had to tell and received her punishment. + +As for her mother, she would have gone to her with the whole story that +noon, if it hadn't been for Joy's part in it. + +"What is that she has in her hand, I wonder?" said Joy uneasily, peeping +through a crack in the door as Miss Cardrew passed through the entry; +"why, I declare! if it isn't a handkerchief, as true as you +live--all--inky!" + +When Miss Cardrew had gone, Mrs. Breynton came out of the parlor with a +very grave face, a purple-bordered handkerchief in her hand; it was all +spotted with ink, and the initials J. M. B. were embroidered on it. + +"Joy." + +Joy came out of the corner slowly. + +"Come here a minute." + +Joy went and the door was shut. Just what happened that next half hour +Gypsy never knew. Joy came upstairs at the end of it, red-eyed and +crying, and gentle. + +Gypsy was standing by the window. + +"Gypsy." + +"Well." + +"I love auntie dearly, now I guess I do." + +"Of course," said Gypsy; "everybody does." + +"I hadn't the least idea it was so wicked--not the least _idea_. Mother +used to----" + +But Joy broke off suddenly, with quivering, crimson lips. + +What that mother used to do Gypsy never asked; Joy never told +her--either then, or at any other time. + + + + +CHAPTER VII + +PEACE MAYTHORNE'S ROOM + + +"Tis, too." + +"It isn't, either." + +"I know just as well as you." + +"No you don't any such a thing. You've lived up here in this old country +place all your life, and you don't know any more about the fashions than +Mrs. Surly." + +"But I know it's perfectly ridiculous to rig up in white chenille and +silver pins, when anybody's in such deep mourning as you. _I_ wouldn't +do it for anything." + +"I'll take care of myself, if you please, miss." + +"And _I_ know another thing, too." + +"You do? A whole thing?" + +"Yes, I do. I know you're just as proud as you can be, and I've heard +more'n one person say so. All the girls think you're dreadfully stuck up +about your dresses and things--so there!" + +"I don't care what the girls think, or you either. I guess I'll be glad +when father comes home and I get out of this house!" + +Joy fastened the gaudy silver pins with a jerk into the heavy white +chenille that she was tying about her throat and hair, turned herself +about before the glass with a last complacent look, and walked, in her +deliberate, cool, provoking way, from the room. Gypsy got up, +and--slammed the door on her. + +Very dignified proceedings, certainly, for girls twelve and thirteen +years old. An unspeakably important matter to quarrel about--a piece of +white chenille! Angry people, be it remembered, are not given to +over-much dignity, and how many quarrels are of the slightest +importance? + +Yet the things these two girls found to dispute, and get angry, and get +miserable, and make the whole family miserable over, were so +ridiculously petty that I hardly expect to be believed in telling of +them. The front side of the bed, the upper drawer in the bureau, a +hair-ribbon, who should be helped first at the table, who was the best +scholar, which was the more stylish color, drab or green, and whether +Vermont wasn't a better State than Massachusetts--such matters might +very appropriately be the subjects of the dissensions of young ladies in +pinafores and pantalettes. + +Yet I think you will bear me witness, girls, some of you--ah, I know +you by the sudden pink in your cheeks--who have gone to live with a +cousin, or had a cousin live with you, or whose mother has adopted an +orphan, or taken charge of a missionary's daughter, or in some way or +other have been brought for the first time in your life into daily and +hourly collision with another young will just as strong and unbending as +yours--can't you bear me witness that, in these little contests between +Joy and Gypsy, I am telling no "made-up stories," but sad, simple fact? + +If you can't, I am very glad of it. + +No, as I said before, matters were not going on at all comfortably; and +every week seemed to make them worse. Wherein lay the trouble, and how +to prevent it, neither of the girls had as yet exerted themselves to +think. + +A week or two after the adventures that befell that unfortunate kitten, +something happened which threatened to make the breach between Gypsy and +Joy of a very serious nature. It began, as a great many other serious +things begin, in a very small and rather funny affair. + +[Illustration] + +Mrs. Surly, who has been spoken of as Gypsy's particular aversion, was a +queer old lady with green glasses, who lived opposite Mr. Breynton's, +who felt herself particularly responsible for Gypsy's training, and gave +her good advice, double measure, pressed down and running over. One +morning it chanced that Gypsy was playing "stick-knife" with Tom out in +the front yard, and that Mrs. Surly beheld her from her parlor window, +and that Mrs. Surly was shocked. She threw up her window and called in +an awful voice-- + +"Jemima Breynton!" + +Now you might about as well challenge Gypsy to a duel as call her +Jemima; so-- + +"What do you want?" she said, none too respectfully. + +"I have something to say to you, Jemima Breynton." + +"Say ahead," said Gypsy, under her breath, and did not stir an inch. +Distance certainly lent enchantment to the view when Mrs. Surly was in +the case. + +"_Does_ your ma allow you to be so bold as to play boys' games _with_ +boys, right out in sight of folks?" vociferated Mrs. Surly. + +"Certainly," nodded Gypsy. "It's your turn, Tom." + +"Well, it's my opinion, Gypsy Breynton, you're a romp. You're nothing +but a romp, and if _I_ was your ma----" + +Tom dropped his knife just then, stood up and looked at Mrs. Surly. For +reasons best known to herself, Mrs. Surly shut the window and contented +herself with glaring through the glass. + +Now, Joy had stood in the doorway and been witness to the scene, and +moreover, having been reproved by her aunt for something or other that +morning, she felt ill-humored, and very ready to find fault in her turn. + +"I think it's just so, anyway," she said. "_I_ wouldn't be seen playing +stick-knife for a good deal." + +"And I wouldn't be seen telling lies!" retorted Gypsy, sorry for it the +minute she had said it. Then there followed a highly interesting +dialogue of about five minutes' length, and of such a character that Tom +speedily took his departure. + +Now it came about that Gypsy, as usual, was the first ready to "make +up," and she turned over plan after plan in her mind, to find something +pleasant she could do for Joy. At last, as the greatest treat she could +think of to offer her, she said: + +"I'll tell you what! Let's go down to Peace Maythorne's. I do believe I +haven't taken you there since you've been in Yorkbury." + +"Who's Peace Maythorne?" asked Joy, sulkily. + +"Well, she's the person I love just about best of anybody." + +"Best of anybody!" + +"Oh, mother, of course, and Tom, and Winnie, and father, and all those. +Relations don't count. But I do love her as well as anybody but +mother--and Tom, and--well, anyway, I love her dreadfully." + +"What is she, a woman, or a girl, or what?" + +"She's an angel," said Gypsy. + +"What a goose you are!" + +"Very likely; but whether I'm a goose or not, she's an angel. I look for +the wings every time I see her. She has the sweetest little way of +keeping 'em folded up, and you're always on the jump, thinking you see +'em." + +"How you talk! I've a good mind to go and see her." + +"All right." + +So away they went, as pleasant as a summer's day, merrily chatting. + +"But I don't think angels are very nice, generally," said Joy, +doubtingly. "They preach. Does Peace Maythorne preach? I shan't like her +if she does." + +"Peace preach! Not like her! You'd better know what you're talking +about, if you're going to talk," said Gypsy, with heightened color. + +"Dear me, you take a body's head off. Well, if she _should_ preach, I +shall come right home." + +They had come now to the village, where were the stores and the +post-office, the bank, and some handsome dwelling-houses. Also the one +paved sidewalk of Yorkbury, whereon the young people did their +promenading after school in the afternoon. Joy always fancied coming +here, gay in her white chenille and white ribbons, and dainty parasol +lined with white silk. There is nothing so showy as showy mourning, and +Joy made the most of it. + +"Why, where are you going?" she exclaimed at last. Gypsy had turned away +from the fashionable street, and the handsome houses, and the paved +sidewalk. + +"To Peace Maythorne's." + +"_This_ way?" + +"This way." + +The street into which Gypsy had turned was narrow and not over clean; +the houses unpainted and low. As they walked on it grew narrower and +dirtier, and the houses became tenement houses only. + +"Do, for pity's sake, hurry and get out of here," said Joy, daintily +holding up her dress. Gypsy walked on and said nothing. Red-faced women +in ragged dresses began to cluster on the steps; muddy-faced children +screamed and quarreled in the road. At the door of a large tenement +building, somewhat neater than the rest, but miserable enough, Gypsy +stopped. + +"What are you stopping for?" said Joy. + +"This is where she lives." + +_"Here?"_ + +"I just guess she does," put in a voice from behind; it was Winnie, who +had followed them on tiptoe, unknown to them, all the way. "She's got a +funny quirk in her back, 'n' she lies down pretty much. That's her room +up there to the top of the house. It's a real nice place, I tell _you_. +They have onions mos' every day. Besides, I saw a little boy here one +time when I was comin' 'long with mother, 'n' he was smokin' some +tobaccer. He said he'd give it to me for two napples, and mother just +wouldn't let me." + +"_Here_--a cripple!" exclaimed Joy. + +"Here, and a cripple," said Gypsy, in a queer tone, looking very +straight at Joy. + +"You ought to be ashamed of yourself!" broke out Joy, "playing such a +trick on me. Do you suppose _I'm_ going into such a place as this, to +see an old beggar--a hunch-backed beggar?" + +Gypsy turned perfectly white. When she was very angry, too angry to +speak, she always turned white. It was some seconds before she could +find her voice. + +"_A hunch-backed beggar!_ Peace? How _dare_ you say such things of Peace +Maythorne? Joy Breynton, I'll never forgive you for this as long as I +live--never!" + +The two girls looked at each other. Just at that moment I am afraid +there was something in their hearts answering to that forbidden word, +that terrible word--hate. Ah, we feel so safe from it in our gentle, +happy, untempted lives, just as safe as they felt once. Remember this, +girls: _when Love goes out_, Hate comes in. In your heart there stands +an angel, watching, silent, on whose lips are kindly words, in whose +hands are patient, kindly deeds, whose eyes see "good in everything," +something to love where love is hardest, some generous, gentle way to +show that love when ways seem closed. In your heart, too, away down in +its darkest corner, all forgotten, perhaps, by you, crouches something +with face too black to look upon, something that likewise watches and +waits with horrible patience, if perhaps the angel, with folded wing and +drooping head, may be driven out. It is never empty, this curious, +fickle heart. One or the other must stand there, king of it. One or the +other--and in the twinkling of an eye the change is made, from angel to +fiend, from fiend to angel; just which you choose. + +Joy broke away from her cousin in a passion. Gypsy flew into the door of +the miserable house, up the stairs two steps at a time, to the door of a +low room in the second story, and rushed in without knocking. + +"Oh, Peace Maythorne!" + +The cripple lying on the bed turned her pale face to the door, her +large, quiet eyes blue with wonder. + +"Why, Gypsy! What is the matter?" + +Gypsy's face was white still, very white. She shut the door loudly, and +sat down on the bed with a jar that shook it all over. A faint +expression of pain crossed the face of Peace. + +"Oh, I didn't mean to--it was cruel in me! How _could_ I? Have I hurt +you _very_ badly, Peace?" Gypsy slipped down upon the floor, the color +coming into her face now, from shame and sorrow. Peace gently motioned +her back to her place upon the bed, smiling. + +"Oh, no. It was nothing. Sit up here; I like to have you. Now, what is +it, Gypsy?" + +The tone of this "What is it, Gypsy?" told a great deal. It told that it +was no new thing for Gypsy to come there just so, with her troubles and +her joys, her sins and her well-doings, her plans and hopes and fears, +all the little stories of the fresh, young life from which the cripple +was forever shut out. It told, too, what Gypsy found in this quiet room, +and took away from it--all the help and the comfort, and the sweet, sad +lessons. It told, besides, much of what Peace and Gypsy were to each +other, that only they two should ever exactly understand. It was a tone +that always softened Gypsy, in her gayest frolics, in her wildest moods. +For the first time since she had known Peace, it failed to soften her +now. + +She began in her impetuous way, her face angry and flushed, her voice +trembling yet:-- + +"I can't tell you what it is, and that's the thing of it! It's about +that horrid old Joy." + +"Gypsy!" + +"I can't help it--I hate her!" + +"Gypsy." + +Gypsy's eyes fell at the gentle word. + +"Well, I felt just as if I did, down there on the steps, anyway. You +don't know what Joy said. It's something about you, and that's what +makes me so mad. If she ever says it again!" + +"About me?" interrupted Peace. + +"Yes," said Gypsy, with great, flashing eyes. "I wouldn't tell it to you +for all the world; it's so bad as that, Peace. How she _dared_ to call +you a beg----" + +Gypsy stopped short. But she had let the cat out of the bag. Peace +smiled again. + +"A beggar! Well, it doesn't hurt me any, does it? Joy has never seen me, +doesn't know me, you must remember, Gypsy. Besides, nobody else thinks +as much of me as you do." + +"I didn't mean to say that; I'm always saying the wrong thing! Anyway, +that isn't all of it, and I did think I should strike her when she said +it. I can't bear Joy. You don't know what she is, Peace. She grows worse +and worse. She does things I wouldn't do for anything, and I wish she'd +never come here!" + +"Is Joy _always_ wrong?" asked Peace, gently. Peace rarely gave to any +one as much of a reproof as that. Gypsy felt it. + +"No," said she, honestly, "she isn't. I'm real horrid and wicked, and do +ugly things. But I can't help it; Joy makes me--she acts so." + +"I know what's the matter with you and Joy, I guess," said Peace. + +"The matter? Well, I don't; I wish I did. We're always fight--fighting, +day in and day out, and I'm tired to death of it. I'm just crazy for the +time for Joy to go home, and I'm dreadfully unhappy having her round, +now I am, Peace." + +Gypsy drew down her merry, red lips, and looked very serious. To tell +the truth, however, do the best she would, she could not look altogether +as if her heart were breaking from the amount of "unhappiness" that fell +to her lot. A little smile quivered around the lips of Peace. + +"Well," said Gypsy, laughing in spite of herself, "I am. I never _can_ +make anybody believe it, though. What is the matter with Joy and me? You +didn't say." + +"You've forgotten something, I think." + +"Forgotten something?" + +"Yes--something you read me once out of an old Book." + +"Book? Oh!" said Gypsy, beginning to understand. + +"In honor preferring one another," said Peace, softly. Gypsy did not say +anything. Peace took up her Bible that lay on the bed beside her--it +always lay on the bed--and turned the leaves, and laid her finger on +the verse. Gypsy read it through before she spoke. Then she said slowly: + +"Why, Peace Maythorne. I--never could--in this world--never." + +Just then there came a knock at the door. Gypsy went to open it, and +stood struck dumb for amazement. It was Joy. + +"Auntie said it was supper-time, and you were to come home," began Joy, +somewhat embarrassed. "She was going to send Winnie, but I thought I'd +come." + +"Why, I never!" said Gypsy, still standing with the door-knob in her +hand. + +"Is this your cousin?" spoke up Peace. + +"Oh, yes, I forgot. This is Peace Maythorne, Joy." + +"I am glad to see you," said Peace in her pleasant way; "won't you come +in?" + +"Well, perhaps I will, a minute," said Joy, awkwardly, taking a chair by +the window, and wondering if Gypsy had told Peace what she said. But +Peace was so cordial, her voice so quiet, and her eyes so kind, that she +concluded she knew nothing about it, and soon felt quite at her ease. +Everybody was at ease with Peace Maythorne. + +"How pleasant it is here!" said Joy, looking about the room in unfeigned +astonishment. And indeed it was. The furniture was poor enough, but +everything was as neat as fresh wax, and the sunlight, that somehow or +other always sought that room the earliest, and left it the latest--the +warm, shimmering sunlight that Peace so loved--was yellow on the old, +faded carpet, on the paperless, pictureless wall, on the bed where the +hands of Peace lay, patient and folded. + +"It _is_ pleasant," said Peace, heartily. "You don't know how thankful +it makes me. Aunt came very near taking a room on the north side. +Sometimes I really don't know what I should have done. But then I guess +I should have found something else to like." + +_I should have found something else._ A sudden thought came to the two +girls then, in a dim, childish way--a thought they could by no means +have explained; they wondered if in those few words did not lie the key +to Peace Maythorne's beautiful, sorrowful life. They would not have +expressed it so, but that was what they meant. + +"See here," broke out Gypsy all at once, "Peace Maythorne wants you and +me to make up, Joy." + +"Your cousin will think I'm interfering with what's none of my +business," said Peace, laughing. "I didn't say exactly that, you know; I +was only talking to you." + +"Oh, I'd just as lief make up now, but I wouldn't this morning," +wondering for the second time if Peace _could_ know what she said, and +be so gentle and good to her; "I will if Gypsy will." + +"And I will if Joy will," said Gypsy, "so it's a bargain." + +"Do you have a great deal of pain?" asked Joy, as they rose to go, with +real sympathy in her puzzled eyes. + +"Oh, yes; but then I get along." + +"Peace Maythorne!" put in Gypsy just then, "is _that_ all the dinner you +ate?" Gypsy was standing by the table on which was a plate containing a +cold potato, a broken piece of bread, and a bit of beefsteak. Evidently +from the looks of the food, only a few mouthfuls had been eaten. + +"I didn't feel hungry," said Peace, evasively. + +"But you like meat, for you told me so." + +"I didn't care about this," said Peace, looking somewhat restless. + +Gypsy looked at her sharply, then stooped and whispered a few words in +her ear. + +"No," said Peace, her white cheek flushing crimson. "Oh, no, she never +told me not to. She means to be very kind. I cost her a great deal." + +"But you know she'd be glad if you didn't eat much, and that was the +reason you didn't," exclaimed Gypsy, angrily. "I think it's abominable!" + +"Hush! _please_ Gypsy." + +Gypsy hushed. Just then the door opened and Miss Jane Maythorne, Peace's +aunt, came in. She was a tall, thin, sallow-faced woman, with angular +shoulders and a sharp chin. She looked like a New England woman who had +worked hard all her life and had much trouble, so much that she thought +of little else now but work and trouble; who had a heart somewhere, but +was apt to forget all about it except on great occasions. + +"I've been talking to Peace about not eating more," said Gypsy, when she +had introduced Joy, and said good-afternoon. "She'll die if she doesn't +eat more than that," pointing to the plate. + +"She can eat all she wants, as far as I know," said Aunt Jane, rather +shortly. "Nobody ever told her not to. It's nothing very fine in the way +of victuals I can get her, working as I work for two, and most beat out +every night. La! Peace, you haven't eaten your meat, have you? Well, +I'll warm it over to-morrow, and it'll be as good as new." + +[Illustration] + +"The old dragon!" exclaimed Gypsy, under her breath, as the girls went +out. "She is a dragon, nothing more nor less--a dragon that doesn't +scold particularly, but a dragon that _looks_. I'd rather be scolded to +death than looked at and looked at every mouthful I eat. I don't wonder +Peace doesn't eat. She'll starve to death some day." + +"But why don't you send her down things?" asked Joy. Gypsy shook her +head. + +"You don't understand Peace. She wouldn't like it. Mother does send her +a quantity of books and flowers and things, and dinner just as often as +she can without making Peace feel badly. But Peace wouldn't like 'em +every day." + +"She's real different from what I thought," said Joy--"real. What +pretty eyes she has. I didn't seem to remember she was poor, a bit." + +"What made you come down?" + +"'Cause," said Joy. + +This excellent reason was all that was ever to be had out of her. But +that first time was by no means the last she went to Peace Maythorne's +room. + +The girls were in good spirits that night, well pleased with each other, +themselves, and everybody else, as is usually the case when one is just +over a fit of ill-temper. When they were alone in bed, Gypsy told Joy +about the verse of which Peace spoke. Joy listened in silence. + +Awhile after, Gypsy woke from a dream, and saw a light burning on the +table. Joy was sitting up in her white night-dress, turning the leaves +of a book as if she were hunting for something. + + + + +CHAPTER VIII + +THE STORY OF A NIGHT + + +November, with its bright, bleak skies, sere leaves tossing, sad winds +sobbing, and rains that wept for days and nights together, on dead +flowers and dying grasses, moaned itself away at last, and December +swept into its place with a good rousing snow-storm, merry sleigh-bells, +and bright promises of coming Christmas. The girls coasted and skated, +and made snow-men and snowballs and snow-forts. Joy learned to slide +down a moderate hill at a mild rate without screaming, and to get along +somehow on her skates alone--for the very good reason that Tom wouldn't +help her. Gypsy initiated her into the mysteries of "cannon-firing" from +the great icy forts, and taught her how to roll the huge balls of snow. +Altogether they had a very good time. Not as good as they might have +had, by any means; the old rubs and jars were there still, though of +late they had been somewhat softened. Partly on account of their talk +with Peace; partly because of a certain uncomfortable acquaintance +called conscience; partly because of their own good sense, the girls had +tacitly made up their minds at least to make an effort to live together +more happily. In some degree they succeeded, but they were like people +walking over a volcano; the trouble was not _quenched_; it lay always +smoldering out of sight, ready at a moment's notice to flare up into +angry flame. The fault lay perhaps no more with one than another. Gypsy +had never had a sister, and her brothers were neither of them near +enough to her own age to interfere very much with her wishes and +privileges. Moreover, a brother, though he may be the greatest tease in +existence, is apt to be easier to get along with than a sister about +one's own age. His pleasures and ambitions run in different directions +from the girls; there is less clashing of interests. Besides this, +Gypsy's playmates in Yorkbury, as has been said, had not chanced to be +girls of very strong wills. Quite to her surprise, since Joy had been +her roommate and constant companion, had she found out that +she--Gypsy--had been pretty well used to having her own way, and that +other people sometimes liked to have theirs. + +As for Joy, she had always been an only child, and that tells a history. +Of the two perhaps she had the more to learn. The simple fact that she +was brought wisely and kindly, but _thoroughly_, under Mrs. Breynton's +control, was decidedly a revelation to her. At her own home, it had +always been said, from the time she was a baby, that her mother could +not manage her, and her father would not. She rebelled a little at first +against her aunt's authority, but she was fast learning to love her, and +when we love, obedience ceases to be obedience, and becomes an offering +freely given. + +A little thing happened one day, showing that sadder and better side of +Joy's heart that always seemed to touch Gypsy. + +They had been having some little trouble about the lessons at school; it +just verged on a quarrel, and slided off, and they had treated each +other pleasantly after it. At night Joy was sitting upstairs writing a +letter to her father, when a gust of wind took the sheet and blew it to +Gypsy's feet. Gypsy picked it up to carry it to her, and in doing so, +her eyes fell accidentally on some large, legible words at the bottom of +the page. She had not the slightest intention of reading them, but their +meaning came to her against her will, in that curious way we see things +in a flash sometimes. This was what she saw: + +"I like auntie ever so much, and Tom. Gypsy was cross this morning. +She----" and then followed Joy's own version of the morning's dispute. +Gypsy was vexed. She liked her uncle, and she did not like to have him +hear such one-sided stories of her, and judge her as he would. + +She walked over to Joy with very red cheeks. + +"Here's your letter. I tried not to read it, but I couldn't help seeing +that about me. I don't think you've any business to tell him about me +unless you can tell the truth." + +Of course Joy resented such a remark as this, and high words followed. +They went down to supper sulkily, and said nothing to one another for an +hour. After tea, Joy crept up moodily into the corner, and Gypsy sat +down on the cricket for one of her merry talks with her mother. After +she had told her how many times she missed at school that day, what a +funny tumble Sarah Rowe had on the ice, and laughed over "Winnie's +latest" till she was laughed out and talked out too, she sprang into her +lap, in one of Gypsy's sudden outbursts of affection, throwing her arms +around her neck, and kissing her on cheeks, forehead, lips and chin. + +"O-oh, what a blessed little mother you are! What _should_ I do without +you?" + +"Mother's darling daughter! What should she do without you?" said Mrs. +Breynton, softly. + +But not softly enough. Gypsy looked up suddenly and saw a pale face +peering out at them from behind the curtain, its great eyes swimming in +tears, its lips quivering. The next minute Joy left the room. + +There was something dim in Gypsy's eyes as she hurried after her. She +found her crouched upstairs in the dark and cold, sobbing as if her +heart would break. Gypsy put her arm around her. + +[Illustration] + +"Kiss me, Joy." + +Joy kissed her, and that was all that was said. But it ended in Gypsy's +bringing her triumphantly downstairs, where were the lights and the +fire, and the pleasant room, and another cricket waiting at Mrs. +Breynton's feet. + +They were very busy after this with the coming Christmas. Joy +confidently expected a five-dollar bill from her father, and Gypsy +cherished faint aspirations after a portfolio with purple roses on it. +But most of their thoughts, and all their energies, were occupied with +the little gifts they intended to make themselves; and herein lay a +difficulty. Joy's father always supplied her bountifully with spending +money; Gypsy's stock was small. When Joy wanted to make a present, she +had only to ask for a few extra dollars, and she had them. Gypsy always +felt as if a present given in that way were no present; unless a thing +cost her some self-denial, or some labor, she reasoned, it had nothing +to do with her. If given directly out of her father's pocket, it was his +gift, not hers. + +But then, how much handsomer Joy's things would be. + +Thus Gypsy was thinking in her secret heart, over and over. How could +she help it? And Joy, perhaps--possibly--Joy was thinking the same +thing, with a spice of pleasure in the thought. + +It was about her mother that Gypsy was chiefly troubled. Tom had +condescendingly informed her, about six months ago, that he'd just as +lief she would make him a watch-case if she wanted to very much. Girls +always would jump at the chance to get up any such nonsense. Be sure she +did it up in style, with gold and silver tape, and some of your blue +alpaca. (Tom's conceptions of the feminine race, their apparel, +occupations and implements, were bounded by tape and alpaca.) So Tom was +provided for; the watch-case was nearly made, and bade fair to be quite +as pretty as anything Joy could buy. Winnie was easily suited, and her +father would be as contented with a shaving-case as with a velvet +dressing-gown; indeed he'd hardly know the difference. Joy should have a +pretty white velvet hair-ribbon. But what for mother? She lay awake a +whole half hour one night, perplexing herself over the question, and at +last decided rather falteringly on a photograph frame of shell-work. +Gypsy's shell-work was always pretty, and her mother had a peculiar +fancy for it. + +"_I_ shall give her Whittier's poems," said Joy, in--perhaps +unconsciously, perhaps not--a rather triumphant tone. "I heard her say +the other day she wanted them ever so much. I'm going to get the best +copy I can find, with gold edges. If uncle hasn't a nice one in his +store, I'll send to Boston. Mr. Ticknor'll pick me out the best one he +has, I know, 'cause he knows father real well, and we buy lots of things +there." + +Gypsy said nothing. She was rather abashed to hear Joy talk in such +familiar terms of Mr. Ticknor. She was more uneasy that Joy should give +so handsome a present. She sat looking at her silently, and while she +looked, a curious, dull, sickening pain crept into her heart. It +frightened her, and she ran away downstairs to get rid of it. + +[Illustration] + +A few days after, she was sitting alone working on the photograph case. +It was rather pretty work, though not over-clean. She had cut a +well-shaped frame out of pasteboard, with a long, narrow piece bent back +to serve as support. The frame was covered with putty, and into the +putty she fastened her shells. They were of different sizes, shapes, and +colors, and she was laying them on in a pretty pattern of stars and +crescents. She had just stopped to look at her work, her red lips shut +together with the air of a connoisseur, and her head on one side, like a +canary, when Joy came in. + +"Just look here!" and she held up before her astonished eyes a handsome +volume of blue and gold--Whittier's poems, and written on the fly-leaf, +in Joy's very best copy-book hand, "For Auntie, with a Merry Christmas, +from Joy." + +"Uncle sent to Boston for me, and got it, and he promised on his word +'n' honor, certain true, black and blue, he wouldn't let Auntie know a +single sign of a thing about it. Isn't it splendid?" + +"Ye-es," said Gypsy, slowly. + +"Well! I don't think you seem to care much." + +Gypsy looked at her shell-work, and said nothing. For the second time +that dull, curious pain had crept into her heart. What did it mean? Was +it possible that she was _envious_ of Joy? Was it _possible_? + +The hot crimson rushed to Gypsy's cheeks for shame at the thought. But +the thought was there. + +She chanced to be in Peace Maythorne's room one day when the bustle of +preparation for the holidays was busiest. Peace hid something under the +counterpane as she came in, flushing a little. Gypsy sat down in her +favorite place on the bed, just where she could see the cripple's great +quiet eyes--she always liked to watch Peace Maythorne's eyes--and in +doing so disturbed the bedclothes. A piece of work fell out: plain, fine +sewing, in which the needle lay with a stitch partially taken. + +"Peace Maythorne!" said Gypsy, "you've been doing it again!" + +"A little, just to help aunt, you know. A little doesn't hurt me, +Gypsy." + +"Doesn't hurt you? Peace, you know better. You know you never sew a +stitch but you lie awake half the night after it with the pain." + +Peace did not contradict her. She could not. + +"Help your aunt!" Gypsy went on vehemently; "she oughtn't to let you +touch it. She hasn't any more feeling than a stone wall, nor half as +much, I say!" + +"Hush, Gypsy! Don't say that. Indeed I'd rather have the pain, and help +her a little, once in a while, when my best days come and I can; I had, +really, Gypsy. You don't know how it hurts me--a great deal more than +this other hurt in my back--to lie here and let her support me, and I +not do a thing. O Gypsy, you don't know!" + +Something in Peace Maythorne's tone just then made Gypsy feel worse than +she felt to see her sew. She was silent a minute, turning away her face. + +"Well, I suppose I don't. But I say I'd as lief have a stone wall for an +aunt; no, I will say it, Peace, and you needn't look at me." Peace +looked, notwithstanding, and Gypsy stopped saying it. + +"Sometimes I've thought," said Peace, after a pause, "I might earn a +little crocheting. Once, long ago, I made a mat out of ends of worsted I +found, and it didn't hurt me hardly any; on my good days it wouldn't +honestly hurt me at all. It's pretty work, crocheting, isn't it?" + +"Why don't you crochet, then," said Gypsy, "if you must do anything? +It's ten thousand times easier than this sewing you're killing yourself +over." + +"I've no worsteds, you know," said Peace, coloring; and changed the +subject at once. + +Gypsy looked thoughtful. Very soon after she bade Peace good-bye, and +went home. + +That night she called her mother away alone, and told her what Peace had +said. + +"Now, mother, I've thought out an idea." + +"Well?" + +"You mustn't say no, if I tell you." + +"I'll try not to; if it is a sensible idea." + +"Do I _ever_ have an idea that isn't sensible?" said Gypsy, demurely. "I +prefer not to be slandered, if you please, Mrs. Breynton." + +"Well, but what's the idea?" + +"It's just this. Miss Jane Maythorne is a heathen." + +"Is that all?" + +"No. But Miss Jane Maythorne _is_ a heathen, and ought to cut off her +head before she lets Peace sew. But you see she doesn't know she's a +heathen, and Peace will sew." + +"Well, what then?" + +"If she will do something, and won't be happy without, then I can't help +it, you see. But I can give her some worsteds for a Christmas present, +and she can make little mats and things, and you can buy them. Now, +mother, isn't that nice?" + +"Yes," said Mrs. Breynton, after a moment's thought. "It is a very good +plan. I think Joy would like to join you. Together, you can make quite a +handsome present out of it." + +"I don't want Joy to know a thing about it," said Gypsy, with a decision +in her voice that amounted almost to anger. + +"Why, Gypsy!" + +"No, not a thing. She just takes her father's money, and gives lots of +splendid presents, and makes me ashamed of all mine, and she's glad of +it, too. If I'm going to give anything to Peace, I don't want her to." + +"I think Joy has taken a great fancy to Peace. She would enjoy giving +her something very much," said Mrs. Breynton, gravely. + +"I can't help it. Peace Maythorne belongs to me. It would spoil it all +to have Joy have anything to do with it." + +"Worsted are very expensive now," said her mother; "you alone cannot +give Peace enough to amount to much." + +"I don't care," said Gypsy, resolutely, "I want to do one thing Joy +doesn't." + +Mrs. Breynton said nothing, and Gypsy went slowly from the room. + +"I wish we could give Peace Maythorne something," said Joy, an hour +after, when they were all sitting together. Mrs. Breynton raised her +eyes from her work, but Gypsy was looking out of the window. + +When the girls went up to bed, Gypsy was very silent. Joy tried to laugh +and plague and scold her into talking, but it was of no use. Just before +they went to sleep, she spoke up suddenly: + +"Joy, do you want to give something to Peace Maythorne?" + +"Splendid!" cried Joy, jumping up in bed to clap her hands, "what?" + +Gypsy told her then all the plan, a little slowly; it was rather hard. + +Perhaps Joy detected the hesitation in her tone. Joy was not given to +detecting things with remarkable quickness, but it was so plain that she +could not very well help it. + +"I don't believe you want me to give any of it." + +"Oh, yes," said Gypsy, trying to speak cordially, "yes, it will be +better." + +It certainly was better she felt. She went to sleep, glad it was settled +so. + +When the girls came to make their purchases, they found that Gypsy's +contribution of money would just about buy the crochet-needles and +patterns. The worsteds cost about treble what she could give. So it was +settled that they should be Joy's gift. + +Gypsy was very pleasant about it, but Joy could not help seeing that she +was disappointed. So then there came a little generous impulse to Joy +too, and she came one day and said: + +"Gypsy, don't let's divide the things off so, for Peace. It makes my +part the largest. Besides, the worsteds look the prettiest. Let's just +give them together and have it all one." + +There is a rare pleasure in making a gift one's self, without being +hampered by this "all-together" notion, isn't there?--especially if the +gift be a handsome one, and is going where it is very much needed. So as +Joy sat fingering the pile of elegant worsteds, twining the brilliant, +soft folds of orange, and crimson, and royal purple, and soft, +wood-browns about her hands, it cost her a bit of a struggle to say +this. It seems rather a small thing to write about? Ah, they are these +_bits of_ struggles in which we learn to fight the great ones; perhaps +these bits of struggles, more than the great ones, make up life. + +"You're real good," said Gypsy, surprised; "I think I'd rather not. It +isn't really half of it mine, and I don't want to say so. But it's just +as good in you." + +At that moment, though neither of them knew it was so, one thought was +in the heart of both. It was a sudden thought that came and went, and +left a great happiness in its place (for great happiness springs out of +very little battles and victories),--a memory of Peace Maythorne's +verse. The good Christmas time would have been a golden time to them, if +it taught them in ever so small, imperfect ways, to prefer one another +"in honor." + +One day before it came a sudden notion seemed to strike Gypsy, and she +rushed out of the house in her characteristic style, as if she were +running for her life, and down to Peace Maythorne's, and flew into the +quiet room like a tempest. + +"Peace Maythorne, what's your favorite verse?" + +"Why, what a hurry you're in! Sit down and rest a minute." + +"No, I can't stop. I just want to know what your favorite verse is, as +quick as ever you can be." + +"Did you come down just for that? How queer! Well, let me see." + +Peace stopped a minute, her quiet eyes looking off through the window, +but seeming to see nothing--away somewhere, Gypsy, even in her hurry +stopped to wonder where. + +"I think--it isn't one you'd care much about, perhaps--I think I like +this. Yes, I think I _can't help_ liking it best of all." + +Peace touched her finger to a page of her Bible that lay open. Gypsy, +bending over, read: + +"And the inhabitants shall not say I am sick." + +When she had read, she stooped and kissed Peace with a sudden kiss. + +From that time until Christmas Gypsy was very busy in her own room with +her paint box, all the spare time she could find. On Christmas Eve she +went down just after dusk to Peace Maythorne's room, and called Miss +Jane out into the entry. + +"This is for Peace, and I made it. I don't want her to see a thing about +it till she wakes up in the morning. Could you please to fasten it up on +the wall just opposite the bed where the sun shines in? sometime after +she's gone to sleep, you know." + +Miss Jane, somewhat bewildered, took the thing that Gypsy held out to +her, and held it up in the light that fell from a neighbor's half-open +door. + +It was a large illuminated text, painted on Bristol board of a soft gray +shade, and very well done for a non-professional artist. The letters +were of that exquisite shade known by the artists as _smalt_ blue, edged +heavily with gold, and round them a border of yellow, delicate sprays of +wheat. Miss Jane spelled out in German text: + +"And the Inhabitants shall not say I am Sick." + +"Well, thank you. I'll put it up. Peace never gets asleep till terrible +late, and I'm rather worn out with work to lie awake waitin' till she +is. But then, if you want to surprise her--I s'pose she _will_ be +dreadful tickled--I guess I'll manage it someways." + +Perhaps Miss Jane was softened into being obliging by her coming +holiday; or perhaps the mournful, longing words touched something in her +that nothing touched very often. + +Gypsy and Joy were not so old but that Christmas Eve with its little +plans for the morrow held yet a certain shade of that delightful +suspense and mystery which perhaps never hangs about the greater and +graver joys of life. I fancy we drink it to the full, in the hanging up +of stockings, the peering out into the dark to see Santa Claus come down +the chimney (perfectly conscious that that gentleman is the most +transparent of hoaxes, but with a sort of faith in him all the while; we +_may_ see him if we can lie awake long enough--who knows?) the falling +asleep before we know it, and much against our will, the waking in the +cold, gray, mysterious dawn, and pattering about barefoot to "catch" the +dreaming and defenseless family. + +"I'm going to lie awake all night," Gypsy announced, as she stood +brushing out her bright, black hair; "then I'll catch you, you see if I +don't." + +"But I'm going to lie awake, too," said Joy. "I was going to last +Christmas, only--I didn't." + +"Sit up and see the sun dance, like Patty." + +"Well, let's. I never was awake all night in my whole life." + +"Nor I," said Gypsy. "I came pretty near it once, but I somehow went to +sleep along at the end." + +"When was that?" + +"Why, one time I had a dream, and went clear over to the Kleiner Berg +Basin, in my sleep, and got into the boat." + +"You did!" + +"I guess I did. The boat was unlocked and the oars were up at the barn, +and so I floated off, and there I had to stay till Tom came in the +morning." + +"Why, I should have been scared out of my seventeen senses," said Joy, +creeping into bed. "Didn't you scream?" + +"No. That wouldn't have done any good. See here, Joy, if you find me +going to sleep, pinch me, will you?" + +"Oh, yes," said Joy, with alacrity. "I shall be awake, I know." + +There was a silence. Gypsy broke it by turning her head over on the +pillow with a whisk, and opening her eyes savagely, quite indignant to +find them shut. + +"Joy." + +No answer. + +"Joy, you're going----" + +Joy's head turned over with another whisk. + +"No, I'm not. I'm just as wide awake as ever I was." + +Another silence. + +"Gypsy!" + +Gypsy jumped. + +"_You're_ going to sleep." + +"It isn't any such thing," said Gypsy, sitting up and rubbing her eyes. + +"I wonder if it isn't most morning," said Joy, in a tone of cheerful +indifference. + +"Most morning! Mother'd say we'd been in bed just ten minutes, I +suppose." + +Joy stifled a groan, and by dint of great exertions turned it into a +laugh. + +"All the longer to lie awake. It's nice, isn't it?" + +"Ye-es. Let's talk. People that sit up all night talk, I guess." + +"Well, I guess it would be a good plan. You begin." + +"I don't know anything to say." + +"Well, I'm sure I don't." + +Silence again. + +"Joy Breynton." + +"We-ell?" + +"I guess I'll keep awake just as well if I--shut up--my eyes. Don't +you--" + +That was the end of Gypsy's sentence, and Joy never asked for the rest +of it. Just about an hour and a half after, Gypsy heard a noise, and was +somewhat surprised to see Joy standing up with her head in the washbowl. + +"What _are_ you doing?" + +"Oh, just dipping my head into the water. They say it helps keep people +awake." + +"Oh--well. See here; we haven't talked much lately, have we?" + +"No. I thought I wouldn't disturb you." + +Gypsy made a ghastly attempt to answer, but couldn't quite do it. + +At the end of another indefinite period Joy opened her eyes under the +remarkable impression that Oliver Cromwell was carrying her to the +guillotine in a cocoa-nut shell; it was really a very remarkable +impression, considering that she had been broad awake ever since she +came to bed. As soon as her eyes were opened she opened her mouth +likewise--to gasp out a little scream. For something very tall and +white was sitting on the bedpost with folded arms. + +"Why, Gypsy Breynton!" + +"What?" + +"What are you up there for?" + +"Got up so's to keep awake. It's real fun." + +"Why, how your teeth chatter. Isn't it cold up there?" + +"Ra-ther. I don't know but I _might_ as well come down." + +"I wonder," muttered Gypsy, drowsily, just as Joy had begun in very +thrilling words to request Oliver Cromwell to have mercy on her, and was +about preparing to jump out of the cocoa-nut shell into Niagara Falls, +"I wonder what makes people think it's a joke to lie awake." + +"I don't believe they do," said Joy, with a tinge in her voice of +something that, to say the least, was not hilarious. + +"Yes they do," persisted Gypsy; "all the girls in novels lie awake all +night and cry when their lovers go to Europe, and they have a real nice +time. Only it's most always moonlight, and they talk out loud. I always +thought when I got large enough to have a lover, I'd try it." + +Joy dropped into another dream, and, though not of interest to the +public, it was a very charming dream, and she felt decidedly cross, +when, at the end of another unknown period Gypsy woke her up with a +pinch. + +"Merry Christmas! Merry Christmas!" + +"What are you merry Christmassing for? That's no fair. It isn't morning +yet. Let me alone." + +"Yes, it is morning too. I heard the clock strike six ever so long ago. +Get up and build the fire." + +"I don't believe it's morning. You can build it yourself." + +"No, it's your week. Besides, you made me do it twice for you your last +turn, and I shan't touch it. Besides, it _is_ morning." + +Joy rose with a groan, and began to fumble for the matches. All at once +Gypsy heard a very fervent exclamation. + +"What's the matter?" + +"The old thing's tipped over--every single, solitary match!" + +Gypsy began to laugh. + +"It's nothing to laugh at," chattered Joy; "I'm frozen almost to death, +and this horrid old fire won't do a thing but smoke." + +Gypsy, curled up in the warm bed, smothered her laugh as best she could, +to see Joy crouched shivering before the stove-door, blowing away +frantically at the fire, her cheeks puffed out, her hands blue as +indigo. + +"There!" said Joy, at last; "I shan't work any more over it. It may go +out if it wants to, and if it don't it needn't." + +She came back to bed, and the fire muttered and sputtered a while, and +died out, and shot up again, and at last made up its mind to burn, and +burned like a small volcano. + +"What a noise that fire makes! I hope it won't wake up mother. Joy, +don't it strike you as rather funny it doesn't grow light faster?" + +"I don't know." + +"Get up and look at the entry clock; you're on the front side." + +Poor Joy jumped out shivering into the cold again, opened the door +softly, and ran out. She came back in somewhat of a hurry, and shut the +door with a bang. + +"Gypsy Breynton!" + +"What?" + +"If I _ever_ forgive you!" + +"What is the matter?" + +"It's _just twenty-five minutes past eleven_!" + +[Illustration] + +Gypsy broke into a ringing laugh. Joy could never bear to be laughed at. + +"_I_ don't see anything so terrible funny, and I guess you wouldn't if +you'd made that old--" + +"Fire; I know it. Just to think!--and you shivering and blowing away at +it. I never heard anything so funny!" + +"I think it was real mean in you to wake me up, any way." + +"Why, I thought I heard it strike six as much as could be. Oh, dear, oh, +dear!" + +Joy couldn't see the joke. But the story of that memorable night was not +yet finished. + +The faint, gray morning really came at last, and the girls awoke in good +earnest, ready and glad to get up. + +"I feel as if I'd been pulled through a knothole," said Joy. + +"I slept with one eye open all the time I did sleep," said Gypsy, +drearily. "I know one thing. I'll never try to lie awake as long as I +live." + +"Not when you have a lover go to Europe?" + +"Not if I have a dozen lovers go to Europe. How is that fire going to be +built, I'd like to know?--every stick of wood burned out last night." + +There was no way but to go down into the wood-shed and get some. It was +yet early, and quite dark. + +"Go the back stairs," said Gypsy, "so's not to wake people up." + +Joy opened the door, and jumped, with a scream that echoed through the +silent entry. + +"Hush-sh! What is the matter?" + +"A--a--it's a _ghost_!" + +"A ghost! Nonsense!" + +Gypsy pushed by trembling Joy and ran out. She, too, came back with a +jump, and, though she did not scream, she did not say nonsense. + +"What _can_ it be?" + +It certainly did look amazingly like a ghost. Something tall and white +and ghastly, with awful arm extended. The entry was very dark. + +Joy sprang into bed and covered up her face in the clothes. Gypsy stood +still and winked fast for about a minute. Then Joy heard a fall and a +bubbling laugh. + +"That old Tom! It's nothing but a broom-handle and a sheet. Oh, Joy, +just come and see!" + +After that, Joy declared she wouldn't go to the wood-shed alone, if she +dressed without a fire the rest of her life. So Gypsy started with her, +and they crept downstairs on tiptoe, holding their very breath in their +efforts to be still, the stairs creeking at every step. Did you ever +_particularly_ want stairs to keep still, that they didn't creak like +thunder-claps? + +The girls managed to get into the wood-shed, fill their basket, and +steal back into the kitchen without mishap. Then came the somewhat +dubious undertaking of crawling upstairs in darkness that might be felt, +with a heavy and decidedly uncertain load of wood. + +"I'll go first and carry the basket," said Gypsy. "One can do it easier +than two." + +So she began to feel her way slowly up. + +"It's black as Egypt! Joy, why don't you come?" + +"I'm caught on something--oh!" Down fell something with an awful crash +that echoed and reechoed, and resounded through the sleeping house. It +was succeeded by an utter silence. + +"What is it?" breathed Gypsy, faintly. + +"The clothes-horse, and _every one of Patty's clean clothes_!" + +Scarcely were the words off from Joy's lips, when Gypsy, sitting down on +the stairs to laugh, tipped over her basket, and every solitary stick of +that wood clattered down the uncarpeted stairs, thumped through the +banisters, bounced on the floor, rolled into the corners, thundered +against the cellar door. I don't believe you ever heard such a noise in +all your life. + +Mr. and Mrs. Breynton ran from one direction, Tom from another, Winnie +from a third, and Patty, screaming, in fearful _dishabille_, from the +attic, and the congress that assembled in that entry where sat Gypsy +speechless on one stair, and Joy on another, the power fails me to +describe. + +But this was the end of that Christmas night. + +It should be recorded that the five-dollar bill and the portfolio with +purple roses on it were both forthcoming that day, and that Gypsy +entirely forgot any difference between her own little gifts and Joy's. +This was partly because she had somehow learned to be glad in the +difference, if it pleased Joy; partly because of a certain look in her +mother's eyes when she saw the picture-frame. Such a look made Gypsy +happy for days together. + +That Christmas was as merry as Christmas can be, but the best part of it +all was the sight of Peace Maythorne's face as she lay twining the +gorgeous worsteds over her thin fingers, the happy sunlight touching +their colors of crimson, and royal purple, and orange, and woodland +brown, just as kindly as it was touching the new Christmas jewels over +which many another young girl in many another home sat laughing that +morning. + +But Gypsy long remembered--she remembers now with dim eyes and +quivering smile--how Peace drew her face down softly on the pillow, +pointing to the blue and golden words upon the wall, and said in a +whisper that nobody else heard: + +"That is best of all. Oh, Gypsy, when I woke up in the morning and found +it!" + + + + +CHAPTER IX + +UP RATTLESNAKE + + +"I should think we might, I'm sure," said Joy pausing, with a crisp bit +of halibut on her fork, just midway between her plate and her lips. + +"You needn't shake your head so, Mother Breynton," said Gypsy, her great +brown eyes pleading over her teacup with their very most irresistible +twinkle. "Now it isn't the slightest trouble to say yes, and you can +just as well say it now as any other time, you know." + +"But it really seems to me a little dangerous, Gypsy,--up over those +mountain roads on livery-stable horses." + +"But Tom says it isn't a bit dangerous, and Tom's been up it forty +times. Rattlesnake has the best roads of any of the mountains round +here, and there are fences by all the precipices, Tom said, didn't you, +Tom?" + +"No," said Tom, coolly. "There isn't a fence. There are logs in some +places, and in some there aren't." + +"Oh, what a bother you are! Well, any way it's all the same, and I'm not +a bit afraid of stable horses. I can manage any of them, from Mr. Burt's +iron-gray colt down," which was true enough. Gypsy was used to riding, +and perfectly fearless. + +"But Joy hasn't ridden much, and I should never forgive myself if any +accident happened to her while her father is gone." + +"Joy can ride Billy. There isn't a cow in Yorkbury safer." + +Mrs. Breynton sipped her tea and thought about it. + +"I want to go horsebacking, too," put in Winnie, glaring savagely at +Gypsy over his bread and milk. "I'm five years old." + +"And jerked six whole buttons off your jacket this very day," said +Gypsy, eyeing certain gaps of which there were always more or less to be +seen in Winnie's attire in spite of his mother's care. "A boy who jerks +buttons like that couldn't go 'horsebacking.' You wouldn't have one left +by the time you came home,--look out, you'll have your milk over. You +tipped it over times enough this morning for one day." + +"You _will_ have your milk over; don't stand the mug up on the +napkin-ring,--no, nor on that crust of bread, either," repeated his +mother, and everybody looked up anxiously, and edged away a little from +Winnie's immediate vicinity. This young gentleman had a pleasing little +custom of deluging the united family at meal-time, at least once +regularly every day, with milk and bread-crumbs; maternal and paternal +injunctions, threats, and punishments notwithstanding, he contrived +every day some perfectly novel, ingenious, and totally unexpected method +of accomplishing the same; uniting, in his efforts, the strategy of a +Napoleon, with the unruffled composure of a Grant. + +"I don't know but what I'll see what father thinks about it," Mrs. +Breynton went on, thoughtfully. "If he should be willing--" + +"Good, good!" cried Gypsy, clapping her hands. "Father's in the library. +Winnie, you run up and ask him if we can't go up Rattlesnake." + +"Well," said Winnie, "when I just get through eatin'. I'm goin' to make +him let me horseback as much as you or anybody else." + +Winnie finished his toast with imperturbable deliberation, pushed back +his chair, and jumped up. + +[Illustration] + +Splash! went a shower of milk all over him, his mother, the table, and +the carpet. Everybody jumped. Winnie gasped and stood dripping. + +"Oh-oh! how did he do it? Why, Winnie _Breynton_!" + +For there hung the mug from his waist, empty, upside down, _tied to his +bib_. + +"In a hard knot, if you'll believe it! I never saw such a child in all +my life! Why, _Winnie_!" + +The utter blankness of astonishment that crept over Winnie's face when +he looked down and saw the mug hanging, Mr. Darley might have made a +small fortune out of; but the pen of a Cicero could not attempt it. It +appeared to be one of those cases when "the heart feels most though the +lips move not." + +"What _did_ you do such a thing for? What could possess you?" + +"Oh," said Winnie, very red in the face, "it's there, is it? I was a +steamboat, and the mug was my stove-pipe, 'n' then I forgot. I want a +clean apron. I don't want any milk to-morrer." + +This was in the early summer. The holidays had come and gone, and the +winter and the spring. Coasting, skating, and snowballing had given +place to driving hoop, picking flowers, boating, and dignified +promenades on the fashionable pavement down town; furs and bright woolen +hoods, tippets, mittens, and rubber-boots were exchanged for calico +dresses, comfortable, brown, bare hands, and jaunty straw hats with +feathers on them. On the whole, it had been a pleasant winter: times +there had been when Gypsy heartily wished Joy had never come, when Joy +heartily wished she were at home; certain little jealousies there had +been, selfish thoughts, unkind acts, angry words; but many penitent +hours as well, some confessions, the one to the other, that nobody else +heard, and a certain faint, growing interest in each other. Strictly +speaking, they did not very much _love_ each other yet, but they were +not far from it. "I am getting used to Joy," said Gypsy. "I like Gypsy +ever so much better than I did once," Joy wrote to her father. One thing +they had learned that winter. Every generous deed, every thoughtful +word, narrowed the distance between them; each one wiped out the ugly +memory of some past impatience, some past unkindness. And now something +was about to happen that should bring them nearer to each other than +anything had done yet. + +That June night on which they sat at the tea-table discussing the +excursion up Rattlesnake was the beginning of it. When Winnie was +sufficiently mopped up to admit of his locomotion about the house with +any safety to the carpets, he was dispatched to the library on the +errand to his father. What with various wire-pullings of Gypsy's, and +arguments from Tom, the result was that Mr. Breynton gave his consent to +the plan, on condition that the young people would submit to his +accompanying them. + +"That's perfectly splend," cried Gypsy; "all the better for having you. +Only, my best beloved of fathers, you mustn't keep saying, 'Gypsy, +Gypsy, be careful,' you know, every time my horse jumps, because if you +should, I'm very much afraid." + +[Illustration] + +"Afraid of what?" + +"That Gypsy wouldn't be careful," said the young lady, folding her hands +demurely. Her father attempted to call her a sauce-box but Gypsy jumped +upon his knee, and pulled his whiskers till he cried out for mercy, and +gave her a kiss instead. + +There was an undercurrent of reality in the fun, however. Mr. Breynton's +over-anxiety--fussiness, some people would have called it--his +children were perfectly conscious of; children are apt to be the first +to discover their parents' faults and weaknesses. Gypsy loved her father +dearly, but she somehow always felt as if he must be _managed_. + +So it came about that on a certain royal June day, a merry party started +for a horseback ride up Rattlesnake mountain. + +"I've a good mind to take my waterproof," said Joy, as they were +starting; "we may not be back till late, and you know how cold it grows +by the river after dark." + +"Nonsense!" laughed Gypsy; "why, the thermometer's 80 deg. already." + +Nevertheless, Joy went back and got the waterproof. She afterwards had +occasion to be very glad of it. + +The party consisted of Mr. Breynton, Tom, Joy, Gypsy, Mr. and Mrs. +Hallam (this was the Mrs. Hallam who had once been Gypsy's teacher), +Sarah Rowe, and her brother Francis, who was home from college on +account of ill health, he said. Tom always coughed and arched his +eyebrows in a very peculiar way when this was mentioned, but Gypsy could +never find out what he did it for. + +The day, as I said, was royal. The sky, the river, the delicate golden +green of the young leaves and grass, the lights and shadows on the +distant mountains, all were mellowed in together like one of Church's +pictures, and there was one of those spicy winds that Gypsy always +described by saying that "the angels had been showering great bottles of +fresh cologne-water into them." + +The young people felt these things in a sort of dreamy, unconscious way, +but they were too busy and too merry to notice them in detail. + +Joy was mounted safely on demure Billy, and Gypsy rode--not Mr. Burt's +iron-gray, for Tom claimed that--but a free, though manageable pony, +with just the arch of the neck, toss of the mane, and coquettish lifting +of the feet that she particularly fancied. The rest were variously +mounted: Francis Rowe rode a fiery colt that his father had just bought, +and the like of which was not to be seen in Yorkbury. + +Up--up, winding on and away, through odors of fragrant pines and unseen +flowers, under the soft, green shadows, through the yellow lights. How +beautiful--how beautiful it was! + +"Who'll race with me?" inquired Mr. Francis Rowe suddenly. "I call it an +uncommon bore, this doing nothing but looking at the trees. I say, +Breynton, the slope's easy here for a quarter of a mile; come ahead." + +"No, thank you; I don't approve of racing up mountains." + +Tom might have said he didn't approve of being beaten; the iron-gray was +no match for the colt, and he knew it. + +"Who'll race?" persisted Mr. Francis, impatiently; "isn't there +anybody?" + +"I will," said Gypsy, seriously enough. + +"You!" said Tom; "why, the colt would leave that bay mare out of sight +before you could say Jack Robinson." + +"Oh, I don't expect to beat. Of course that's out of the question. But I +should like the run; where's the goal, Francis?" + +"That turn in the road where the tall fir-tree is, with those dead +limbs; you see?" + +"Yes. We'll trot, of course. All ready." + +"Be very careful, Gypsy," called her father, nervously; "I'm really +almost afraid to have you go. You might come to the precipice sooner, +than you expect, and then the horse may shy." + +"I'll be careful father; come, Nelly, gently--whe-ee!" + +Suddenly reflecting that it was not supposed to be lady-like to whistle, +Gypsy drew her lips into a demure pucker, touched Nelly with the tassel +of her whip, and flew away up the hill on a brisk trot. Mr. Francis +condescendingly checked the full speed of the colt, and they rode on +pretty nearly side by side. + +"I'm afraid, in justice to my horse, I must really come in first," began +Mr. Francis, loosening his rein as they neared the fir-tree. + +"Oh, of course," said Gypsy, with a twinkle in her eyes; "I didn't +undertake to beat." + +Now Nelly had a trick with which Gypsy was perfectly familiar, of +breaking into a run at an instant's notice, if she were pinched in a +certain spot on her neck. Suddenly, while the colt was springing on in +his fleet trot, and Mr. Francis supposed Gypsy was a full eight feet +behind, he was utterly confounded to see her flying past him on a +bounding gallop, her hair tossing in the wind, her cheeks scarlet, her +eyes triumphant. + +But right in the middle of the road, between them and the fir-tree, was +something neither of them had seen;--a huge tree just fallen, with its +high, prickly branches on. + +"Jerusalem!" said Mr. Francis, under his breath as the colt pricked up +his ears ominously. + +"Oh, good! here's a jump," cried Gypsy, and over it she went at a bound. +The colt reared and shied, and planting his dainty forefeet firmly on +the ground, refused to stir an inch. Gypsy whirled around and stood +triumphant under the fir-tree, her eyes snapping merrily. + +"Why, how did this ever happen?" cried the rest, as they came laughing +up. + +"I say, there's some witchcraft about this business," remarked Mr. +Francis, quite bewildered; "wait till I've cleared off these branches, +and we'll try that over again." + +"Very well," said Gypsy, in a perfect whirl of excitement and delight, +as she always was, with anything in the shape of reins in her hand. But +just then she looked back and saw Joy toiling on slowly behind the +others; Billy with his head hanging and his spirits quite gone. Gypsy +stopped a moment as if in thought, and then rode slowly down the hill. + +"I'm having a horrid time," said Joy disconsolately, as she came up; +"Billy is as stupid as a mule, and won't go." + +"I'm real sorry," said Gypsy, slowly; "you might have Nelly. We'll +change awhile." + +"No," said Joy, "I'm afraid of Nelly. Besides, you wouldn't like Billy +any better than I do. It's dreadfully stupid back here alone, though. I +wish I hadn't come." + +"Francis," called Gypsy, "I guess I won't race, I'm going to ride with +Joy awhile." + +"Why, you needn't do that!" said Joy, rather ashamed of her complaining. +But Gypsy did do it; and though her face had clouded for the moment, a +sunbeam broke over it then that lasted the rest of the day. + +The day passed very much like other picnics. They stopped in a broad, +level place on the summit of the mountain, tied the horses where they +could graze on the long, tufted wood-grass, unpacked the dinner baskets, +and devoted themselves to biscuit and cold tongue, tarts, lemonade and +current wine, through the lazy, golden nooning. + +It was voted that they should not attempt the long, hot ride down the +mountain-side until the blaze of the afternoon sun should be somewhat +cooled. So, after dinner they went their several ways, finding amusement +for the sultry hours. Mr. Breynton and Tom went off on a hunt after a +good place to water the horses; Francis Rowe betook himself to a cigar; +Sarah curled herself up on the soft moss with her sack for a pillow, and +went to sleep; Mr. and Mrs. Hallam sat under the trees and read Tennyson +to each other. + +"How terribly stupid that must be," said Gypsy, looking on in supreme +disgust; "let's you and I go off. I know a place where there used to be +some splendid foxberry blossoms, lot's of 'em, real pretty; they looked +just as if they were snipped out of pearls with a pair of sharp +scissors." + +"I wouldn't go out of sight of us all," called Mr. Breynton, as the two +girls roamed away together among the trees. + +"But you are most out of sight now," said Joy, presently. + +"Oh, he didn't say we _mustn't_," answered Gypsy. "He didn't mean we +mustn't, either. Father always worries so." + +It would have been well for Gypsy if her father's _wish_ had been to her +what her mother's was--as binding as a command. "Just think," observed +Gypsy, as they strolled on through the fallen leaves and redcup mosses, +"just think of their sitting still and reading poetry on a picnic! I +can't get over it. Miss Melville didn't used to do such stupid things. +It's just 'cause she's married." + +"How do you know but you'll do just the same some day?" + +"Catch me! I'm not going to be married at all." + +"Not going to be married! Why, I am, and I'm going to have a white +velvet dress too." + +"Well, you may. But I wouldn't for a whole trunkful of white velvet +dresses--no, I wouldn't for two dozen trunkfuls. I'm not going to stay +home and keep house, and look sober, with my hair done up behind. I'd +rather be an old maid, and have a pony and run round in the woods." + +"Why, I never saw such a girl!" exclaimed Joy, opening her small eyes +wide; "I wouldn't be an old maid for anything. I'm going to be married +in St. Paul's, and I'm going to have my dress all caught up with orange +buds, and spangles on my veil. Therese and I, we planned it all out one +night--Therese used to be my French nurse, you know." + +For answer, Gypsy threw herself down suddenly on the velvet moss, her +eyes turned up to the far, hazy sky, showing in patches through a lace +work of thousands of leaves. + +"Joy," she said, breaking a silence, and speaking in a curious, earnest +tone Gypsy seldom used, "I do really, though, sometimes go off alone +where there are some trees, and wonder." + +"Wonder what?" + +"What in this world I was ever made for. I suppose there's got to be a +reason." + +"A reason!" said Joy, blankly. + +"There's got to be something _done_, for all I see. God doesn't make +people live on and on and die, for nothing. One can't be a little girl +all one's life, climbing trees and making snowballs," said Gypsy, half +dreamily, half impatiently, jumping up and walking on. + +[Illustration] + +So they wandered away and away, deeper into the heart of the forest, +through moss and tufted grasses, and tangles of mountain flowers, +chatting as girls will, in their silly, merry way, with now and then a +flash of graver thought like this of Gypsy's. + +"You're sure you know the way back," said Joy, presently. + +"Oh, yes; I've been over it forty times. We've turned about a good many +times, but I don't think we've gone very far from the top of the +mountain." + +So, deeper, and further, and on, where the breath of the pines was +sweet; where hidden blossoms were folding their cups for the night, and +the shadows in the thickets were growing gray. + +"Gypsy!" said Joy, suddenly, "we're certainly going _down hill_!" + +"So we are," said Gypsy, thoughtfully; "it's getting dark, too. They'll +be ready to start for home. I guess we'll go back now." + +They turned then, and began rapidly to retrace their steps, over +brambles and stones and fallen trees; through thickets, and up +projecting rocks--very rapidly. + +"It is growing dark," said Gypsy, half under her breath; "why didn't we +find it out before?" + +"Gypsy," said Joy, after a silence, "do you remember that knot of white +birches? I don't." + +Gypsy stopped and looked around. + +"N-no, I don't know as I do. But I dare say we saw them and forgot. +Let's walk a little faster." + +They walked a little faster. They walked quite as fast as they could go. + +"See that great pile of rock," said Joy, presently, her voice trembling +a little; "I know we didn't come by that before. It looks as if there +were a precipice off there." + +Gypsy made no answer. She was looking keenly around, her eyes falling on +every rock, stump, tree, and flower, in search of the tiny, trodden path +by which they had left the summit of the mountain. But there was no +path. Only the bramble, and the grass, and the tangled thickets. + +It was now very dark. + +"I guess this is the way," spoke up Gypsy, cheerfully--"here. Take hold +of my hand, Joy, and we'll run. I think I know where the path is. We had +turned off from it a little bit." + +Joy took her hand, and they ran on together. It grew darker, and grew +darker. They could scarcely see the sky now, and the brambles grew high +and thick and strange. + +Suddenly Gypsy stopped, knee-deep in a jungle of blackberry bushes. + +"Joy, I'm--afraid I don't--know the--way." + + + + +CHAPTER X + +WE ARE LOST + + +The two girls, still clasping hands, looked into each other's eyes. +Gypsy was very pale. + +_"Then we are lost!"_ + +"Yes." + +Joy broke into a sort of sobbing cry. Gypsy squeezed her hand very +tightly, with quivering lips. + +"It's all my fault. I thought I knew. Oh, Joy, I'm so sorry!" + +She expected Joy to burst forth in a torrent of reproaches; once it +would have been so; but for some reason, Joy did not say an angry word. +She only sobbed away quietly, clutching at Gypsy's hand as if she were +very much frightened. She was frightened thoroughly. The scene was +enough to terrify a far less timid child than Joy. + +It was now quite dark. Over in the west a faint, ghostly gleam of light +still lingered, seen dimly through the trees; but it only made the utter +blackness of the great forest-shadows more horrible. The huge trunks of +the pines and maples towered up, up--they could scarcely see how far, +grim, and gloomy and silent; here and there a dead branch thrust itself +out against the sky, in that hideous likeness to a fleshless hand which +night and darkness always lend to them. Even Gypsy, though she had been +in the woods many times at night before, shuddered as she stood looking +up. A queer thought came to her, of an old fable she had sometime read +in Tom's mythology; a fable of some huge Titans, angry and fierce, who +tried to climb into heaven; there was just that look about the trees. It +was very still. The birds were in their nests, their singing done. From +far away in some distant swamp came the monotonous, mournful chant of +the frogs--a dreary sound enough, heard in a safe and warm and lighted +home; unspeakably ugly if one is lost in a desolate forest. + +Now and then a startled squirrel dropped from bough to bough; or there +was the stealthy, sickening rustle of an unseen snake among the fallen +leaves. From somewhere, too, where precipices that they could not find +dashed downwards into damp gullies, cold, clinging mists were rising. + +"To stay here all night!" sobbed Joy, "Oh Gypsy, Gypsy!" + +Gypsy was a brave, sensible girl, and after that first moment of horror +when she stood looking up at the trees, her courage and her wits came +back to her. + +"I don't believe we shall have to stay here all night," speaking in a +decided, womanly way, a little of the way her mother had in a +difficulty. + +"They are all over the mountain hunting for us now. They'll find us +before long, I know. Besides, if they didn't, we could sit down in a dry +place somewhere, and wait till morning; there wouldn't anything hurt us. +Oh, you brought your waterproof--good! Put it on and button it up +tight." + +Joy had the cloak folded over her arm. She did passively as Gypsy told +her. When it was all buttoned, she suddenly remembered that Gypsy wore +only her thin, nankeen sack, and she offered to share it with her. + +"No," said Gypsy, "I don't want it. Wrap it around your throat as warm +as you can. I got you into this scrape, and now I'm going to take care +of you. Now let's halloa." + +And halloa they did, to the best of their ability; Joy in her feeble, +frightened way, Gypsy in loud shouts, and strong, like a boy's. But +there was no answer. They called again and again; they stopped after +each cry, with breath held in, and head bent to listen. Nothing was to +be heard but the frogs and the squirrels and the gliding snakes. + +Joy broke out into fresh sobs. + +"Well, it's no use to stand here any longer," said Gypsy; "let's run +on." + +"Run where? You don't know which way. What shall we do, what _shall_ we +do?" + +"We'll go this way--we haven't tried it at all. I shouldn't wonder a +bit if the path were right over there where it looks so black. Besides, +we shall hear them calling for us." + +Ah, if there had been anybody to tell them! In precisely the other +direction, the picnic party, roused and frightened, were searching every +thicket, and shouting their names at every ravine. Each step the girls +took now sent them so much further away from help. + +While they were running on, still hand in hand, Joy heard the most +remarkable sound. It was a laugh from Gypsy--actually a soft, merry +laugh, breaking out like music on the night air, in the dreary place. + +"Why, Gypsy Breynton! What can you find to laugh at, I should like to +know?" said Joy, provoked enough to stop crying at very short notice. + +"Oh, dear, I really can't help it," apologized Gypsy, choking down the +offending mirth; "but I was thinking--I couldn't help it, Joy, now, +possibly--how mad Francis Rowe will be to think he's got to stop and +help hunt us up!" + +"I wonder what that black thing is ahead of us," said Joy, presently. +They were still running on together, but their hands were not joined +just at that moment. Joy was a little in advance. + +"I'm sure I don't know," said Gypsy, eyeing it intently. The words were +scarcely off from her lips before she cried out with a loud cry, and +sprang forward, clutching at Joy's dress. + +She was too late. + +Joy tripped over a mass of briars, fell, rolled heavily--not over upon +the ground, but _off_. Off into horrible, utter darkness. Down, with +outstretched hands and one long shriek. + +Gypsy stood as if someone had charmed her into a marble statue, her +hands thrown above her head, her eyes peering into the blank darkness +below. + +She stood so for one instant only; then she did what only wild, +impulsive Gypsy would have done. She went directly down after Joy, +clinging with her hands and feet to the side of the cliff; slipping, +rolling, getting to her feet again, tearing her clothes, her hands, her +arms--down like a ball, bounding, bouncing, blinded, bewildered. + +If it had been four hundred feet, there is no doubt she would have gone +just the same. It proved to be only ten, and she landed somewhere on a +patch of soft grass, except for her scratches and a bruise or two, quite +unhurt. + +Something lay here beside her, flat upon the ground. It was Joy. She lay +perfectly still. + +A horrible fear came over Gypsy. She crept up on her hands and knees, +trying to see her lace through the dark, and just then Joy moaned +faintly. Gypsy's heart gave a great thump. In that moment, in the moment +of that horrible fear and that great relief, Gypsy knew for the first +time that she loved Joy, and how much. + +"It's my ankle," moaned Joy; "it must be broken--I know it's broken." + +It was not broken, but very badly sprained. + +"Can you stand on it?" asked Gypsy, her face almost as pale as Joy's. + +Joy tried to get to her feet, but fell heavily, with a cry of pain. + +Gypsy looked around her with dismay. Above, the ten feet of rock shot +steeply; across the gully towered a high, dark wall; at each end, +shelving stones were piled upon each other. They had fallen into a sort +of unroofed cave,--a hollow, shut in completely and impassably. +Impassably to Joy; there could be no doubt about that. To leave her +there alone was out of the question. There was but one thing to be done; +there was no alternative. + +"We must stay here all night," said Gypsy, slowly. She had scarcely +finished her sentence when she sprang up, her lips parted and white. + +"Joy, see, see! what is that?" + +"What? Where?" asked Joy between her sobs. + +"There! _isn't that smoke_?" + +A distinct, crackling sound answered her, as of something fiercely +licking up the dead leaves and twigs,--a fearful sound to hear in a +great forest. At the same instant a white cloud of smoke puffed down +almost into their faces. Before they had time to stir or cry out, a +great jet of yellow flame shot up on the edge of the cliff, glared far +into the shadow of the forest, lighted up the ravine with an awful +brightness. + +_The mountain was on fire._ + +Gypsy sat for the instant without speaking or moving. She seemed to +herself to have no words to say, no power of motion. She knew far better +than Joy what those five words meant. A dim remembrance came to +her--and it was horrible that it should come to her just then--of +something she had seen when she was a very little girl, and never +forgotten, and never would forget. A mountain burning for weeks, and a +woman lost on it; all the town turned out in an agony of search; the +fires out one day, and a slow procession winding down the blank, charred +slope, bearing something closely covered, that no one looked upon. + +She sprang up in an agony of terror. + +"Oh, Joy, _can't_ you walk? We shall die here! We shall be burned to +death!" + +At that moment a flaming branch fell hissing into a little pool at the +bottom of the gully. It passed so near them that it singed a lock of +Gypsy's hair. + +Joy crawled to her feet, fell, crawled up again, fell again. + +Gypsy seized her in both arms, and dragged her across the gully. Joy was +taller than herself, and nearly as heavy. How she did it she never knew. +Terror gave her a flash of that sort of strength which we sometimes find +among the insane. + +She laid Joy down in a corner of the ravine the furthest removed from +the fire; she could not have carried her another inch. Above and all +around towered and frowned the rocks; there was not so much as a crevice +opening between them; there was not a spot that Joy could climb. Across, +the great tongues of flame tossed themselves into the air, and glared +awfully against the sky, which was dark with hurrying clouds. The +underbrush was all on fire; two huge pine trees were ablaze, their +branches shooting off hotly now and then like rockets. + +_When those trees fell they would fall into the ravine._ + +Gypsy sat down and covered her face. + +Little did Mr. Francis Rowe think what he had done, when, strolling +along by the ravine at twilight, he threw down his half-burnt cigar: +threw it down and walked away whistling, and has probably never thought +of it from that day to this. + +Gypsy sat there with her hands before her face, and she sat very still. +She understood in that moment what was coming to her and to Joy. Yes, to +her as well as to Joy; for she would not leave Joy to die alone. It +would be an easy thing for her to climb the cliffs; she was agile, +fearless, as used to the mountains as a young chamois, and the ascent, +as I said, though steep, was not high. Once out of that gully where +death was certain, she would have at least a chance of life. The fire if +not checked would spread rapidly, would chase her down the mountain. But +that she could escape it she thought was probable, if not sure. And life +was so sweet, so dear. And her mother--poor mother, waiting at home, +and looking and longing for her! + +Gypsy gave a great gulp; there was such a pain in her throat it seemed +as if it would strangle her. But should she leave Joy, crippled and +helpless, to die alone in this horrible place? Should she do it? No, it +was through her careless fault that they had been brought into it. She +would stay with Joy. + +"I don't see as we can do anything," she said, raising her head. + +"Shall we be burned to death?" shrieked Joy. "Gypsy, Gypsy, shall we be +burned to death?" + +A huge, hot branch flew into the gully while she spoke, hissing as the +other had done, into the pool. The glare shot deeper and redder into the +forest, and the great trees writhed in the flames like human things. + +The two girls caught each other's hands. To die--to die so horribly! +One moment to be sitting there, well and strong, so full of warm, young +life; the next to lie buried in a hideous tangle of fallen, flaming +trunks, their bodies consuming to a little heap of ashes that the wind +would blow away to-morrow morning; their souls--where? + +"I wish I'd said my prayers every day," sobbed Joy, weakly. "I wish I'd +been a good girl!" + +"Let's say them now, Joy. Let's ask Him to stop the fire. If He can't, +maybe He'll let us go to heaven anyway." + +So Gypsy knelt down on the rocks that were becoming hot now to the +touch, and began the first words that came to her:--"Our Father which +art in Heaven," and faltered in them, sobbing, and began again, and went +through somehow to the end. + +After that, they were still a moment. + +"Joy," said Gypsy then, faintly, "I've been real ugly to you since +you've been at our house." + +"I've scolded you, too, a lot, and made fun of your things. I wish I +hadn't." + +"If we could only get out of here, I'd never be cross to you as long as +ever I live, and I wish you'd please to forgive me." + +"I will if--if you'll forgive me, you know. Oh, Gypsy, it's growing so +hot over here!" + +"Kiss me, Joy." + +They kissed each other through their sobs. + +"Mother's in the parlor now, watching for us, and Tom and--" + +Gypsy's sentence was never finished. There was a great blazing and +crackling, and one of the trees fell, swooping down with a crash. It +fell _across_ the ravine, lying there, a bridge of flame, and lighting +the underbrush upon the opposite side. One tree stood yet. That would +fall, when it fell, directly into the corner of the gully where the +girls were crouched up against the rocks. And then Joy remembered what +in her terror she had not thought of before. + +"Gypsy, _you_ can climb! don't stay here with me. What are you staying +for?" + +"You needn't talk about that," said Gypsy, with faltering voice; "if it +hadn't been for me you wouldn't be here. I'm not going to sneak off and +leave you,--not any such thing!" + +Whether Gypsy would have kept this resolve--and very like Gypsy it was, +to make it--when the flames were actually upon her; whether, indeed, +she ought to have kept it, are questions open to discussion. Something +happened just then that saved the trouble of deciding. It was nothing +but a clap of thunder, to be sure, but I wonder if you have any idea how +it sounded to those two girls. + +It was a tremendous peal, and it was followed by a fierce +lightning-flash and a second peal, and then by something that the girls +stretched out their arms to with a great cry, as if it had been an angel +from heaven. A shower almost like the bursting of a cloud,--great, +pelting drops, hissing down upon the flaming tree; it seemed like a +solid sheet of water; as if the very flood-gates of heaven were open. + +The cruel fire hissed and sputtered, and shot up in angry jets, and died +in puffs of sullen smoke; the glaring bridge blackened slowly; the +pine-tree, swayed by the sudden winds, fell _into_ the forest, and the +ravine was safe. The flames, though not quenched,--it might take hours +to do that,--were thoroughly checked. + +And who was that with white, set face, and outstretched hands, springing +over the smoking logs, leaping down into the ravine? + +"Oh, Tom, Tom! Oh, father, here we are!" + + + + +CHAPTER XI + +GRAND TIMES + + +"To go to Washington?" + +"Go to Washington!" + +"Did you ever?" + +"Never!" + +"See the President." + +"And the White House and the soldiers." + +"And the donkeys and all." + +"I know it." + +"Father Breynton, if you're not just magnificent!" + +This classical conversation took place on a certain Wednesday morning in +that golden June which the picnic ushered in. And such a hurrying and +scampering, and mending and making of dresses, such a trimming of summer +hats and packing of trunks and valises, as there was the rest of that +week! + +"You'd better believe we're busy," Gypsy observed, with a very superior +air, to Mrs. Surly, who had "just dropped in to find out what that +flyaway Gypsy had been screechin' round the house so for, these two days +past." + +"You'd better believe we have enough to do. Joy's got two white skirts +to have tucked in little bits of tucks, and she's sent to Boston for a +new veil. Mother's made me a whole new dress to wear in the cars, and +I've got a _beau_tiful brown feather for my turban. Besides, we're going +to see the President, and what do you think? Father says there are ever +so many mules in Washington. Won't I sit at the windows and see 'em go +by!" + +Thursday, Friday, Saturday passed; Sunday began and ended in a +rain-storm; Monday came like a dream, with warm, sweet winds, and +dewdrops quivering in a blaze of unclouded light. Like a dream it seemed +to the girls to be hurrying away at five o'clock, from an unfinished +breakfast, from Mrs. Breynton's gentle good-bye, Tom's valuable +patronage and advice, and Winnie's reminder that he was five years old, +and that to the candid mind it was perfectly clear that he ought "to go +too-o-oo." + +Very much like a dream was it, to be walking on the platform at the +station, in the tucked skirts and new brown feather; to watch the +checking of the trunks and buying of the tickets, quite certain that +they were different from all other checks and tickets; to find how +interesting the framed railway and steamboat guide for the Continent, on +the walls of the little dingy ladies' room, suddenly became,--at least +until the pleasing discovery that it was printed in 1849, and gave +minute directions for reaching the _Territory_ of California. + +More like a dream was it, to watch the people that lounged or worked +about the depot; the ticket-master, who had stood shut up there just +so behind the little window for twenty years; the baggage-master, who +tossed about their trunks without ever _thinking_ of the jewelry-boxes +inside, and that cologne-bottle with the shaky cork; the cross-eyed +woman with her knitting-work, who sold sponge-cake and candy behind a +very small counter; the small boys in singularly airy jackets, who were +putting pins and marbles on the track for the train to run over; the old +woman across the street, who was hanging out her clothes to dry in the +back yard, just as if it had been nothing but a common Monday, and +nobody had been going to Washington;--how strange it seemed that they +could all be living on and on just as they did every day! + +"Oh, just think!" said Gypsy, with wide open eyes. "Did you ever? Isn't +it funny? Oh, I wish they could go off and have a good time too." + +Still like a dream did it seem, when the train shrieked up and shrieked +them away, over and down the mountains, through sunlight and shadow, by +forest and river, past village and town and city, away like an arrow, +with Yorkbury out of sight, and out of mind, and only the wonderful, +untried days that were coming, to think about,--ah, who would think of +anything else, that could have such days? + +Gypsy made her entrance into Boston in a very _distingue_ style. It +chanced that just after they left Fitchburg, she espied the stone pier +of an unfinished bridge, surmounted by a remarkable boy standing on his +head. Up went the car-window, and out went her own head and one +shoulder, the better to obtain a view of the phenomenon. + +"Look out, Gypsy," said her father uneasily. "If another train should +come along, that is very dangerous." + +"Yes, sir," said Gypsy, with a twinkle in her eye, "I am looking out." + +Now, as Mr. Breynton had been on the continual worry about her ever +since they left Yorkbury, afraid she would catch cold in the draft, lose +her glove out of the window, go out on the platform, or fall in stepping +from car to car, Gypsy did not pay the immediate heed to his warning +that she ought to have done. Before he had time to speak again, puff! +came a sharp gust of wind and away went her pretty turban with its new +brown feather,--over the bridge and down into the river. + +"There!" said Joy. + +"Gypsy, my _dear_!" said her father. + +"Well, anyway," said Gypsy, drawing in her head in the utmost +astonishment, "I can wear a handkerchief." + +[Illustration] + +So into Boston she came with nothing but a handkerchief tied over her +bright, tossing hair. You ought to have seen the hackmen laugh! + +The girls made an agreement with Mrs. Breynton to keep a journal while +they were gone; send her what they could, and read the rest of it to her +when they came home. She thought in this way they would remember what +they saw more easily, and with much less confusion and mistake. These +journals will give you a better account of their journey than I can do. + +They wrote first from New York. This is what Joy had to say:-- + +New York, June 17,--Tuesday Night. + +"Oh, I'm so tired! We've been 'on the go' all day. You see, we got into +Boston last night, and took the boat, you know, just as we expected to. +I've been on so forty times with father; he used to take me ever so +often when he went on business; so I was just as used to it, and went +right to sleep; but Gypsy, you know, she's never been to New York any +way, and never was on a steamer, and you ought to have seen her keep +hopping up in her berth to look at things and listen to things! I +expected as much as could be she'd fall down on me--I had the under +berth--and I don't believe she slept very much. I don't care so much +about New York as she does, either, because I've seen it all. Uncle +thought we'd stay here a day so as to look about. He wanted Gypsy to see +some pictures and things. To-morrow morning real early we go to +Philadelphia. You don't know what a lovely bonnet I saw up Fifth Avenue +to-day. It was white crape, with the dearest little loves of +forget-me-nots outside and in, and then a white veil. I'm going to make +father buy me one just like it as soon as I go out of mourning. + +"I expect this isn't very much like a journal, but I'm terribly sleepy, +and I guess I must go to bed." + +GYPSY'S JOURNAL. + +"Brevoort House, Tuesday Night. + +"Mother, Mother Breynton! I never had such a good time in all my life! +Oh, I forgot to say I haven't any more idea how to write a journal than +the man in the moon. I meant to put that at the beginning so you'd know. + +"Well, we came on by boat, and you've no idea how that machinery +squeaked. I laughed and laughed, and I kept waking up and laughing. + +"Then--oh, did Joy tell you about my hat? I suppose you'll be sorry, +but I don't believe you can help laughing possibly. I just lost it out +of the car window, looking at a boy out in the river standing on its +head. I mean the boy was on his head, not the river, and I had to come +into Boston tied up in a handkerchief. Father hurried off to get me a +new hat, 'cause there wasn't any time for me to go with him, and what +_do_ you suppose he bought? I don't think you'd ever get over it, if you +were to see it. It was a white turban with a black edge rolled up, and a +great fringe of _blue beads_ and a _green feather_! He said he bought it +at the first milliner's he came to, and I should think he did. I guess +you'd better believe I felt nice going all the way to New York in it. +This morning I ripped off the blue fringe the very first thing, and went +into Broadway (isn't it a big street? and I never saw such tall +policemen with so many whiskers and such a lot of ladies to be helped +across) and bought some black velvet ribbon with a white edge to match +the straw; the green feather wasn't nice enough to wear. I knew I +oughtn't to have lost the other, and father paid five dollars for this +horrid old thing, so I thought I wouldn't take it to a milliner. I just +trimmed it up myself in a rosette, and it doesn't look so badly after +all. But oh, my pretty brown feather! Isn't it a shame? + +"Father took us to the Aspinwall picture-gallery to-day. Joy didn't care +about it, but I liked it ever so much, only there were ever so many +Virgin Marys up in the clouds, that looked as if they'd been washed out +and hung up to dry. Besides, I didn't understand what all the little +angels were kicking at. Father said they were from the old masters, and +there was a lady with a pink parasol, that screamed right out, and said +they were sweet pretty. I suppose when I'm grown up I shall have to +think so too. I saw a picture of a little boy out in the woods, asleep, +that I liked ever so much better. + +"We've seen ever so many other things, but I haven't half time to tell +you about them all. + +"We're at the Brevoort House, and I tell you I was frightened when I +first came in, it's so handsome. We take our rooms, and then just go +down into the most splendid dining-hall, and sit down at little tables +and order what we want, and don't pay for anything but that. Father says +it's the European plan. Our rooms are beautiful. Don't you tell anybody, +but I'm almost afraid of the waiters and chambermaids; they look as if +they felt so grand. But Joy, she just rings the bell and makes them +bring her up some water, and orders them around like anything. Joy +wanted to go to the Fifth Avenue Hotel, but father said it was too +noisy. He says this is noisy enough, but he wanted us to see what a +handsome hotel is like, and--and--why! I'm almost asleep. + +JOY'S JOURNAL. + +"Philadelphia, Wednesday, June 18. + +"We came to Philadelphia this morning, and we almost choked with the +dust, riding through New Jersey. We're at a boarding-house,--a new one +just opened. They call it the Markoe House. (I haven't the least idea +whether I've spelled it right.) Uncle didn't sleep very well last night, +so he wanted a quiet place, and thought the hotels were noisy. He +thought once of going to La Pierre, but gave it up. Father used to go to +the Continental, I know, because I've heard him say so. I'm too tired to +write any more." + +GYPSY'S JOURNAL. + +"Thursday, June something or other. + +"We stayed over a day here,--oh, 'here' is Philadelphia,--because +father wanted us to see the city. It's real funny. People have white +wooden shutters outside their windows, and when anybody dies they keep a +black ribbon hanging out on them. Then the streets are so broad. I saw +four Quakers this morning. We've been out to see Girard College, where +they take care of orphans, and the man that built it, Mr. Stephen +Girard, he wouldn't ever let any minister step inside it. Wasn't it +funny in him? + +"Then we went over to Fairmount, besides. Fairmount is where they bring +up the water from the Schuylkill river, to supply the city. There is +machinery to force it up--great wheels and things. Then it makes a sort +of pond on top of a hill, and there are statues and trees, and it's real +beautiful. + +"Father wanted to take us out to Laurel Hill:--that's the cemetery, he +says, very much like Mount Auburn, near Boston, where Aunt Miranda is +buried. But we shan't have time." + +GYPSY'S JOURNAL. + +"Friday Night. + +"In Washington! in Washington! and I'm too sleepy to write a thing about +it." + + + + +CHAPTER XII + +A TELEGRAM + + +JOY'S JOURNAL. + +"Saturday, June 21st. + +"Well, we are here at last, and it is really very nice. I didn't suppose +I should like it so much; but there is a great deal to be seen. We +stopped over one train at Baltimore. It rained like everything, but +uncle wanted us to see the city. So we took a hack and drove about, and +saw Washington's monument. I suppose I ought to describe it, but it was +so rainy I didn't notice it very much. I think monuments look like big +ghosts, and then I'm always afraid they'll tumble over on me. + +"Gypsy said she wondered whether George Washington ever looked down out +of heaven to see the monuments, and cities, and towns, and all the +things that are named after him, and what he thought about it. Wasn't it +queer in her? + +"We stopped at a great cathedral there is in Baltimore, too. It was very +handsome, only so dark. I saw some Irish women saying their prayers +round in the pews, and there was a dish of holy water by the door, and +they all dipped their fingers in it and crossed themselves as they went +in and out. + +"We saw ever so many negroes in Baltimore, too. From the time you get to +Philadelphia, on to Washington, there are ever so many; it's so +different from New England. I never saw so many there in all my life as +we have seen these few days. Gypsy doubled up her fist and looked real +angry when she saw them sometimes, and said, 'Just to think! perhaps +that man is a slave, or that little girl!' But I never thought about it +somehow. To-morrow I will write about Washington. Baltimore has taken up +all my room." + +GYPSY'S JOURNAL. + +Willard's Hotel, Saturday Night. + +"You ought to have seen the yellow omnibus we came up from the depot +in! Such a _looking_ thing! It was ever so long, something like a square +stove-pipe, pulled out; and it was real crowded, and the way it jolted! +There were several of them there waiting for the passengers. I should +think they might have some decent, comfortable horse-cars, the way they +do in other cities. I think it's very nice at Philadelphia. They come to +the depots at every train, and go down at every train. Father says the +horse-car arrangements are better in Philadelphia than they are in +Boston or New York. + +"It seems very funny here, to be in a city that is under military rule. +There are a great many soldiers, and barracks where they sleep; and a +great many tents, too. There are forts, father says, all around the +city, and Monday we can see some of them. While we were riding up from +the depot I saw six soldiers marching along with a Rebel prisoner. +Father says they found him hanging around the Capitol, and that he was a +Rebel spy. He had on a ragged coat, and a great many black whiskers, and +he was swearing terribly. I didn't feel sorry for him a bit, and I hope +they'll hang him, or something; but father says he doesn't know. + +"We are at Willard's Hotel. Father came here for the same reason he went +to the Brevoort--so we might see what it was like. It is very large, +and so many stairs! and such long dining-tables, and so many men eating +at them. We didn't have as nice a supper as we did in New York. + +"It is late now, and the lamps are lighted in the streets. I can see +from the window the people hurrying by, and some soldiers, and one funny +little tired mule drawing a great wagon of something. + +"There! he's stopped and won't move an inch, and the man is whipping him +awfully. The wicked old thing.... + +"I was just going to open the window and tell him to stop, but father +says I mustn't. + +"As we rode up from the depot, I saw a great round dim thing away in +the dark. Father says it is the dome of the Capitol." + +GYPSY'S JOURNAL. + +"After Sundown, Sunday Night. + +"Father says it isn't any harm to write a little about what we saw +to-day, because we haven't been anywhere except to church. + +"The horrid old gong woke me up real early this morning. I should have +thought it very late at home, but they don't have breakfast in hotels +till eight o'clock hardly ever, and you can get up all along till +eleven, just as you like. This morning we were so tired that we didn't +want to get up a bit. + +"There was a waiter at the table that tipped over a great plateful of +beefsteak and gravy right on to a lady's blue silk morning-dress. She +was a Senator's wife, and she jumped like anything. Joy said, 'What a +shame!' but I think it's real silly in people to wear blue silk +morning-dresses, because then you can't wear anything any nicer, and you +won't feel dressed up in the afternoon a bit.--Oh, I forgot! this isn't +Sunday! + +"Well, we all went to church this morning to Dr. Gurley's church. Dr. +Gurley is a Presbyterian, father says. I don't care anything about that, +but I thought you might. That is the church President Lincoln goes to, +and we went there so as to see him. + +"He sat clear up in front, and I couldn't see anything all through the +sermon but the back of his head. We sat 'most down by the door. Besides, +there was a little boy in the pew next ours that kept his father's +umbrella right over the top of the pew, and made me laugh. He was just +about as big as Winnie. Oh, they say _slip_ here instead of pew, just as +they do in Boston. I don't see what's the use. Joy doesn't like it +because I keep saying pew. She says it's countrified. I think one is +just as good as another. + +"Well, you see, we just waited, and father looked at the minister, and +Joy and I kept watching the President's kid gloves. They were black +because he's in mourning for his little boy, and he kept putting his +hand to his face a great deal. He moved round too, ever so much. I kept +thinking how tired he was, working away all the week, taking care of +those great armies, and being scolded when we got beaten, just as if it +were all his fault. I think it is real good in him to come to church +anyway. If I were President and had so much to do, and got so tired, I'd +stay at home Sundays and go to sleep,--if you'd let me. I think +President Lincoln must be a very good man. I'm sure he is, and I'll tell +you why. + +"After church we waited so as to see him. There were ever so many +strangers sitting there together,--about fifty I should say, but father +laughed and said twenty. Well, we all stood up, and he began to walk +down the aisle with his wife, and I saw his face, and he isn't homely, +but he looks real kind, and oh, mother! so sober and sad! and I _know_ +he's a good man, and that's why. + +"Mrs. Lincoln was dressed all in black, with a long crape veil. She kind +of peeked out under it, but I couldn't see her very well, and I didn't +think much about her because I was looking at him. + +"Well, then, you see there were some people in front of me, and I +couldn't see very well, so I just stepped up on a cricket so's to be +tall, and what do you think? When the President was opposite, just +opposite, and looked round at us, that old cricket had to tip over, and +down I went, flat, in the bottom of the pew! + +"I guess my cheeks were as red as two beets when I got up; and the +President saw me, and he looked right at me,--right into my eyes and +laughed. He did now, really, and he looked as if he couldn't help it, +possibly. + +"When he laughs it looks like a little sunbeam or something, running all +over his face. + +"Father says we shan't probably see him again. They don't have any +receptions now at the White House, because they are in mourning. + +"We went to a Quaker meeting this afternoon, but there isn't any time to +tell about it." + +JOY'S JOURNAL. + +"Monday, June 23. + +"Oh dear me! We've seen so much to-day I can't remember half of it. I +shall write what I can, and Gypsy may write the rest. + +"In the first place, we went to the Capitol. It's built of white marble, +and it's very large. There are quantities of long steps on different +sides of it, and so many doors, and passages, and rooms, and pillars. I +never could find my way out, in the world, alone. I wonder the Senators +don't get lost sometimes. + +"About the first place you come into is a round room, called the +rotunda. Uncle says rotunda means round. There are some pictures there. +One of them is Washington crossing the Delaware, with great cakes of ice +beating up against the boat. One of the men has a flag in his hand. +Gypsy and I liked it ever so much. + +"Oh!--the dome of the Capitol isn't quite finished. There is +scaffolding up there, and it doesn't look very pretty. + +"Well, then we went upstairs, and I never saw such handsome stairs! They +are marble, and so wide! and the banisters are the most elegant +variegated marble,--a sort of dark brown, and they are _so_ broad! Why, +I should think they were a foot and a half broad, but then I don't know +exactly how much a foot is. + +"We went into two rooms that Gypsy and I both liked best of anything. +One is called the Marble Room, and the other the Fresco Room. The Marble +Room is all made of marble,--walls, floor, window-sills, everything but +the furniture. The marble is of different colors and patterns, and +_just_ as beautiful! The furniture is covered with drab damask. + +"The Fresco Room is all made of pictures. Frescoes are pictures painted +on the ceilings, Uncle says. He says Michael Angelo, the great sculptor +and artist, used to paint a great many, and that they are very +beautiful. He says he had to lie flat on scaffoldings while he was +painting the domes of great churches, and that, by looking up so, in +that position, he hurt his eyes very much. This room I started to tell +about is real pretty. I've almost forgotten what the furniture is +covered with. Seems to me it is yellow damask, or else it's the Marble +Room that's yellow, and this is drab,--or else--I declare! We've seen +so much to-day, I've got everything mixed up! + +"Uncle has just been correcting our journals, and he says it isn't +proper to say 'I've got,' but I ought to say 'I have.' + +"Oh, I forgot to say that the Senators' wives and daughters who are +boarding here are very stylish people. When I grow up I mean to marry a +Senator, and come to Washington, and give great parties. + +"I don't see why I don't hear from father. You know it's nearly three +weeks now since I had a letter. I thought I should have one last week, +just as much as could be." + +GYPSY'S JOURNAL. + +"Eight o'clock, Monday Night. + +"Joy has told ever so much about the Capitol, and I don't want to tell +it all over again. If I forget it, I can look at her journal, you know. + +"But she didn't tell about Congress. Well, you see if we'd come a little +later we shouldn't have seen them at all; and if it didn't happen to be +a long session we shouldn't see them so late in the season. But then we +did. I'm very glad, only I thought it was rather stupid. + +"I liked the halls, anyway. They're splendid, only there's a great deal +of yellow about them; and then there are some places for pictures, and +the pictures aren't put up yet. + +"There's a gallery runs round, where visitors sit. The Senators and +Representatives are down on the floor. We went into the Senate first. +They sat in seats that curved round, and the President of the +Senate--that's Vice-President Hamlin--he sits in a sort of little +pulpit, and looks after things. If anybody wants to speak, they have to +ask him, and he says, 'The Senator from so-and-so has the floor.' Then +when they get into a fight, he has to settle it. Isn't it funny in such +great grown-up men to quarrel? But they do, like everything. There was +one man got real mad at Mr. Sumner to-day. + +"I didn't care about what they were talking about, but it was fun to +look down and see all the desks and papers, and some of them were just +as sleepy as could be. Then they kept whispering to each other while a +man was speaking, and sometimes they talked right out loud. If I should +do that at school, I guess Miss Cardrew would give it to me. But what I +thought was queerest of all, they all talked right _at_ the +Vice-President, and kept saying, 'Mr. President,' and 'Sir,' just as if +there weren't anybody else in the room. + +"Some of the Senators are handsome, and a good many more aren't. Joy +stood up for Mr. Sumner because he came from Massachusetts. He _is_ a +nice-looking man, and I had to say so. He has a high forehead, and he +looks exactly like a gentleman. Besides, father says he has done a noble +work for the country and the slaves, and the rest of New England ought +to be just as proud of him as Massachusetts. + +"We went into the House of Representatives, too, and it was a great deal +noisier there than it was in the Senate, there were so many more of +them. I saw one man eating peanuts. Most all of them looked hungry. The +man that sits up behind the desk and takes care of the House, is called +the Speaker. I think it's real funny, because he never makes a speech. +As we came out of the Capitol, father turned round and looked back and +said: 'Just think! All the laws that govern this great country come out +from there.' He said some more about it, too, but there was the funniest +little negro boy peeking through the fence, and I didn't hear. + +"We went to the White House next. Father says it's something like a +palace, only some palaces are handsomer. It's white marble like the +Capitol. We went up the steps, and a man let us right in. We saw two +rooms. One is called the Red Room and one the Green Room. + +The Red Room is furnished in red damask and the Green is all green. They +were very handsome, only all the furniture was ranged along the walls, +and that made it seem so big and empty. Father says that's because these +rooms are used for receptions, and there is such a crowd. + +"There is a Blue Room, too, that visitors are sometimes let into. Father +asked the doorkeeper; but he said, 'The family were at breakfast in it.' +That was _eleven o'clock_! I guess I'd like to be a President's +daughter, and not have to get up. We didn't see anything more of +President Lincoln. + +"We've been going all day, and we've been to the Patent Office and the +Smithsonian Institute, but I'm too tired to say anything about them." + +GYPSY'S JOURNAL. + +"Tuesday. + +"We've been over to Alexandria--that's across the Potomac River--in +the funniest little steamboat you ever saw. When you went in or came out +of the cabin, you have to crawl under a stove-pipe. It wasn't high +enough to walk straight. I don't like Alexandria. It's all mud and +secessionists. People looked cross, and Joy was afraid they'd shoot us. +We saw the house where Col. Ellsworth was shot at the beginning of the +war. The man was very polite, and showed us round. The plastering around +the place where he fell, and _all the stairs_, had been cut away by +people as relics. We saw the church where Gen. Washington used to go, +too." + +JOY'S JOURNAL + +"Wednesday Night. + +"We are just home from Mount Vernon and we've had a splendid time. We +went in a steamboat; it's some way from Washington. You can go by land, +if you want to. It was real pleasant. Gen. Washington's house was +there,--a queer, low old place, and we went all over it. There was a +nice garden, and beautiful grounds, with woods clear down to the water. +He is buried on the place under a marble tomb, with a sort of brick shed +all around it. There is nothing on the tomb but the word Washington. His +wife is buried by him, and it says on hers, Martha, Consort of +Washington. All the gentlemen took off their hats while we stood there. +To-morrow we are going to Manassas, if there is a boat. Uncle is going +to see. I am having a splendid time. Won't it be nice telling father all +about it when he comes home?" + +[Illustration] + +Joy laid down her pen suddenly. She heard a strange noise in her uncle's +room where he and Gypsy were sitting. It was a sort of cry,--a low, +smothered cry, as of some one in grief or pain. She shut up her +portfolio and hurried in. Mr. Breynton held a paper in his hand. Gypsy +was looking over his shoulder, and her face was very pale. + +"What is it? What's the matter?" + +Nobody answered. + +Mr. Breynton turned away his face. Gypsy broke out crying. + +"Why, what _is_ the matter?" said Joy, looking alarmed. + +"Joy, my poor child--" began her uncle. But Gypsy sprang forward +suddenly, and threw her arms around Joy's neck. + +"Oh, Joy, Joy,--your father!" + +"Let me see that paper!" Joy caught it before they could stop her, +opened it, read it,--dropped it slowly. It was a telegram from +Yorkbury:-- + +"_Boston papers say Joy's father died in France two weeks ago._" + + + + +CHAPTER XIII + +A SUNDAY NIGHT + + +They were all together in the parlor at Yorkbury--Joy very still, with +her head in her auntie's lap. It was two weeks now since that night when +she sat writing in her journal at Washington, and planning so happily +for the trip to Manassas that had never been taken. + +They had been able to learn little about her father's death as yet. A +Paris paper reported, and Boston papers copied, the statement that an +American of his name, stopping at an obscure French town, was missing +for two days, and found on the third, murdered, robbed, horribly +disfigured. Mr. George Breynton had been traveling alone in the interior +of the country, and had written home that he should be in this +town--St. Pierre--at precisely the time given as the date of the +American's death. So his long silence was awfully explained to Joy. The +fact that the branch of his firm with which he had frequent business +correspondence, had not received the least intelligence of him for +several weeks, left no doubt of the mournful truth. Something had gone +wrong in the shipping of certain goods, which had required his immediate +presence; they had therefore written and telegraphed to him repeatedly, +but there had been no reply. Day by day the ominous silence had shaded +into alarm, had deepened into suspense, had grown into certainty. + +Mr. Breynton had fought against conviction as long as he could, had +clung to all possibilities and impossibilities of doubt, but even he had +given up all hope. + +Dead--dead, without a sign; without one last word to the child waiting +for him across the seas; without one last kiss or blessing; dead by +ruffian hands, lying now in an unknown, lonely grave. It seemed to Joy +as if her heart must break. She tried to fly from the horrible, haunting +thought, to forget it in her dreams, to drown it in her books and play. +But she could not leave it; it would not leave her. It must be taken +down into her heart and kept there; she and it must be always alone +together; no one could come between them; no one could help her. + +And so there was nothing to do but take that dreary journey home from +Washington, come quietly back to Yorkbury, come back without father or +mother, into the home that must be hers now, the only one left her in +all the wide world; nothing to do but to live on, and never to see him +any more, never to kiss him, never to creep up into his arms, or hear +his brave, merry voice calling, "Joyce, Joyce," as it used to call about +the old home. No one called her Joyce but her father. No one should ever +call her so again. + +Tom called her so one day, never thinking. + +"I don't want to hear that--not that name," said Joy, flushing +suddenly; then paling and turning away. + +She was very still now. Since the first few days she seldom cried; or if +she did, it was when she was away alone in the dark, with no one to see +her. She had grown strangely silent, strangely gentle and thoughtful for +Joy. Sorrow was doing for her what it does for so many older and better; +and in her frightened, childish way, Joy was suffering all that she +could suffer. + +Perhaps only Gypsy knew just how much it was. The two girls had been +drawn very near to each other these past few weeks. It seemed to Gypsy +as if the grief were almost her own, she felt so sorry for Joy; she had +grown very gentle to her, very patient with her, very thoughtful for her +comfort. They were little ways in which she could show this, but these +little ways are better than any words. When she left her own merry play +with the girls to hunt up Joy sitting somewhere alone and miserable, and +coax her out into the sunlight, or sit beside her and tell funny stories +till the smiles came wandering back against their will to Joy's pale +face; when she slid her strawberry tarts into Joy's desk at recess, or +stole upstairs after her with a handful of peppermints bought with her +own little weekly allowance, or threw her arms around her so each night +with a single, silent kiss, or came up sometimes in the dark and cried +with her, without saying a word, Joy was not unmindful nor ungrateful. +She noticed it all, everything; out of her grief she thanked her with +all her heart, and treasured up in her memory to love for all her life +the Gypsy of these sad days. + +They were in the parlor together on this Sunday night, as I said,--all +except Mr. Breynton, who had been for several days in Boston, settling +his brother's affairs, and making arrangements to sell the house for +Joy; it was her house now, that handsome place in Beacon Street, and +that seemed so strange,--strange to Joy most of all. + +They were grouped around the room in the fading western light, Gypsy and +Tom together by the window, Winnie perched demurely on the piano-stool, +and Joy on the cricket at Mrs. Breynton's feet. The faint light was +touching her face, and her mournful dress with its heavy crape +trimmings,--there were no white chenille and silver brooches now; Joy +had laid these things aside of her own wish. It is a very small matter, +to be sure, this mourning; but in Joy's case it mirrored her real grief +very completely. The something which she had _not_ felt when her mother +died, she felt now, to the full. She had a sort of notion,--an +ignorant, childish notion, but very real to her,--that it was wicked to +wear bows and hair-ribbons now. + +She had been sitting so for some time, with her head in her aunt's lap, +quite silent, her eyes looking off through the window. + +"Why not have a little singing?" said Mrs. Breynton, in her pleasant, +hushed voice;--it was always a little different somehow, Sunday nights; +a little more quiet. + +Gypsy went to the piano, and usurped Winnie's throne on the stool, much +to that young gentleman's disgust. + +"What shall it be, mother?" + +"Joy's hymn, dear." + +Gypsy began, without further explanation, to play a low, sweet prelude, +and then they sang through the hymn that Joy had learned and loved in +these few desolate weeks: + + "There is an eye that never sleeps + Beneath the wing of night; + There is an ear that never shuts + When sink the beams of light. + + "There is an arm that never tires + When human strength gives way-- + There is a love that never fails + When earthly loves decay." + +Joy tried to sing, but just there she broke down. Gypsy's voice faltered +a little, and Mrs. Breynton sang very softly to the end. + +After that they were all still; Joy had hidden her face. Tom began to +hum over the tune uneasily, in his deep bass. A sudden sob broke into +it. + +[Illustration] + +"This is what makes it all so different." + +"What, dear?" + +"The singing, and the prayers, and the Sunday nights; it's been making +me think about being a good girl, ever since I've been here. We never +had any at home. Father--" + +But she did not finish. She rose and went over to the western window, +away from the rest, where no one could see her face. + +The light was dimming fast; it was nearly dark now, and the crickets +were chirping in the distant meadows. + +Tom coughed, and came very near trying to whistle. Gypsy screwed the +piano-stool round with a sudden motion, and went over to where Joy +stood. + +Tom and his mother began to talk in a low voice, and the two girls were +as if alone. + +The first thing Gypsy did, was to put her arms round Joy's neck and kiss +her. Joy hid her face on her shoulder and cried softly. Then Gypsy +choked a little, and for a while they cried together. + +"You see I _am_ so sorry," said Gypsy. + +"I know it,--I know it. Oh, Gypsy, if I could see him _just one +minute_!" + +Gypsy only gave her a little hug in answer. Then presently, as the best +thing she could think of to say: + +"We'll go strawberrying to-morrow, and I'll save you the very best +place. Besides, I've got a tart upstairs I've been saving for you, and +you can eat it when we go up to bed. I think things taste real nice in +bed. Don't you?" + +"Look here, Gypsy, do you know I love you ever so much?" + +"You do! Well, isn't that funny? I was just thinking how much I loved +you. Besides, I'm real glad you're going to live here always." + +"Why, I thought you'd be sorry." + +"I should have once," said Gypsy honestly. "But that's because I was +ugly. I don't think I could get along without you possibly--no, not +anyway in the world. Just think how long we've slept together, and what +'gales' we do get into when our lamp goes out and we can't find the +matches! You see I never had anybody to get into gales with before." + +Somebody rang the door-bell just then, and the conversation was broken +up. + +"Joy, have you a mind to go?" asked Mrs. Breynton. "Patty is out, this +evening." + +"Why! whoever it is, they've come right in," said Joy, opening the door. + +A man was there in the entry;--a man with heavy whiskers and a valise. + +The rest of them sitting back there in the dark waited, wondering a +little who it could be coming in Sunday night. And this is what they +heard: + +"Joyce, little Joyce!--why, don't be frightened, child; it's nobody but +father." + + + + +CHAPTER XIV + +GOOD BYE + + +They were alone together in the quiet room--Peace Maythorne and Joy. +The thick yellow sunlight fell in, touching the old places,--the wall +where Gypsy's blue and golden text was hanging,--a little patch of the +faded carpet, the bed, and the folded hands upon it, and the peaceful +face. + +Joy had crept up somewhat timidly into Gypsy's place close by the +pillow. She was talking, half sadly, half gladly, as if she hardly knew +whether to laugh or cry. + +"You see, we're going right off in this noon train, and I thought I +_must_ come over and say good-bye." + +"I'm real sorry to have you go--real." + +"Are you?" said Joy, looking pleased. "Well, I didn't suppose you'd +care. I do believe you care for everybody, Peace." + +"I try to," said Peace, smiling. "You go in rather a hurry, don't you +Joy?" + +"Yes. It's just a week since father came. He wants to stay a while +longer, dreadfully, but he says his business at home can't be put off, +and of course I'm going with him. Do you know, Peace, I can't bear to +have him out of the room five minutes, I'm so silly. It seems all the +time as if I were dreaming a real beautiful dream, and when I woke up, +the awful days would come back, and he'd be dead again. I keep wanting +to kiss him and feel of him all the time." + +"You poor child!" said Peace, her eyes dimming a little, "how strange it +all has been. How good He's been to you--God." + +"I know it. I know He has, Peace. Wasn't it queer how it all came about? +Gypsy says nobody but God could have managed it so, and Auntie says He +must have had some very good reason. + +"You see, father was sick all that time in a little out-of-the-way +French town with not a single soul he knew, and nobody to talk English, +and so sick he couldn't write a word--out of his head, he says, all the +time. That's why I didn't hear, nor the firm. Then wasn't it so strange +about that man who was murdered at St. Pierre?--the very same +name--George Breynton, only it was George W. instead of George M.; but +that they didn't find out till afterwards. Poor man! I wonder if _he_ +has anybody crying for him over here. Then you know, just as soon as +ever father got well enough to travel, he started straight home. He said +he'd had enough of Europe, and if he ever lived to get home, he wouldn't +go another time without somebody with him. It wasn't so very pleasant, +he said, to come so near dying with nobody round that you knew, and not +to hear a word of your own language. Then, you know, he got into Boston +Saturday, and he hurried straight up here; but the train only went as +far as Rutland, and stopped at midnight. Then, you see, he was so crazy +to see me and let me know he wasn't dead, he couldn't possibly wait; so +he hired a carriage and drove all the way over Sunday. And oh, Peace, +when I saw him out there in the entry!" + +"I guess you said your prayers that night," said Peace, smiling. + +"I rather guess I did! And Peace, that makes me think"--Joy grew +suddenly very grave; there was an earnest, thoughtful look in her eyes +that Joy's eyes did not have when she first came to Yorkbury; a look +that they had been slowly learning all this year; that they had been +very quickly learning these past few weeks--"When I get home it's going +to be hard--a good many things are going to be hard." + +"Yes, I see," said Peace, musingly. Peace always seemed to see just what +other people were living and hoping and fearing, without any words from +them to explain it. + +"It's all so different from what it is here. I don't want to forget what +you've told me and Auntie's told me. Almost everybody I know at home +doesn't care for what you do up here in Yorkbury. I used to think about +dancing-school, and birthday parties, and rigging up, and summer +fashions, and how many diamonds I'd have when I was married, and all +that, the whole of the time, Peace--the _whole_ of it; then I got mad +when my dresses didn't fit, and I used to strike Therese and Kate, if +you'll believe it--when I was real angry that was. Now, up here, +somehow I'm ashamed when I miss at school; then sometimes I help Auntie +a little, and sometimes I _do_ try not to be cross. Now, you see, I'm +going back, and father he thinks the world of me, and let's me do +everything I want to, and I'm afraid"--Joy stopped, puzzled to express +herself--"I'm afraid I _shall_ do everything I want to." + +Peace smiled, and seemed to be thinking. + +"Then, you see. I shall grow up a cross, old selfish woman," said Joy +dolefully; "Auntie says people grow selfish that have everything their +own way. You see, up here there's been Gypsy, and she wanted things just +as much as I, so there's been two ways, and that's the thing of it." + +"I don't think you need to grow up selfish," said Peace, slowly; "no, I +am sure you needn't." + +"Well, I wish you'd tell me how." + +"Ask Him not to let you," said Peace softly. + +Joy colored. + +"I know it; I've thought of that. But there's another trouble. You see, +father--well, he doesn't care about those things. He never has prayers +nor anything, and he used to bring me novels to read Sundays. I read +them then. I've got all out of the way of it up here. I don't think I +should want to, now." + +"Joy," said Peace after a silence, "I think--I guess, you must help +your father a little. If he sees you doing right, perhaps,--he loves +you so very much,--perhaps by-and-by he will feel differently." + +Joy made no answer. Her eyes looked off dreamily through the window; her +thoughts wandered away from Peace and the quiet room--away into her +future, which the young girl seemed to see just then, with grave, +prophetic glance; a future of difficulty, struggle, temptation; of old +habits and old teachings to be battled with; of new ones to be formed; +of much to learn and unlearn, and try, and try again; but perhaps--she +still seemed to see with the young girl's earnest eyes that for the +moment had quite outgrown the child--a future faithfully lived and +well; not frittered away in beautiful playing only, but _filled up with +something_; more than that, a future which should be a long +thank-offering to God for this great mercy He had shown her, this great +blessing He had given her back from the grave; a future in which, +perhaps, they two who were so dear to each other, should seek Him +together--a future that he could bless to them both. + +Peace quite understood the look with which she turned at last, half +sobbing, to kiss her good-bye. + +"I _must_ go,--it is very late. Thank you, Peace. Thank you as long as +I live." + +She looked back in closing the door, to see the quiet face that lay so +patiently on the pillow, to see the stillness of the folded hands, to +see the last, rare smile. + +She wondered, half guessing the truth, if she should ever see it again. +She never did. + +They were all wondering what had become of her, when she came into the +house. + +"We start in half an hour, Joyce, my dear," said her father, catching +her up in his arms for a kiss;--he almost always kissed her now when +she had been fifteen minutes out of his sight,--"We start in half an +hour, and you won't have any more than time to eat your lunch." + +Mrs. Breynton had spread one of her very very best lunches on the +dining-room table, and Joy's chair was ready and waiting for her, and +everybody stood around, in that way people will stand, when a guest is +going away, not knowing exactly what to do or what to say, but looking +very sober. And very sober they felt; they had all learned to love Joy +in this year she had spent among them, and it was dreary enough to see +her trunks packed and strapped in the entry, and her closet shelves +upstairs empty, and all little traces of her about the house vanishing +fast. + +"Come along," said Gypsy in a savage undertone, "Come and eat, and let +the rest stay out here. I've hardly set eyes on you all the morning. I +must have you all myself now." + +"Oh hum!" said Joy, attempting a currant tart, and throwing it down with +one little semi-circular bite in it. "So I'm really off, and this is the +very last time I shall sit at this table." + +"Hush up, if you please!" observed Gypsy, winking hard, "just eat your +tart." + +Joy cut off a delicate mouthful of the cold tongue, and then began to +look around the room. + +"The last time I shall see Winnie's blocks, and that little patch of +sunshine on the machine, and the big Bible on the book-case!--Oh, how I +shall think about them all nights, when I'm sitting down by the grate at +home." + +"Stop talking about your last times! It's bad enough to have you go +anyway. I don't know what I _shall_ do without you." + +"I don't know what I shall do without you, I'm sure," said Joy, shaking +her head mournfully, "but then, you know, we're going to write to each +other twice every single week." + +"I know it,--every week as long as we live, remember." + +"Oh, I shan't forget. I'm going to make father buy me some pink paper +and envelopes with Love stamped up in the corners, on purpose." + +"Anyway, it's a great deal worse for me," said Gypsy, forlornly. "You're +going to Boston, and to open the house again and all, and have ever so +much to think about. I'm just going on and on, and you won't be upstairs +when I go to bed, and your things won't ever be hanging out on the nails +in the entry, and I'll have to go to school alone, and--O dear me!" + +"Yes, I suppose you do have the worst of it," said Joy, feeling a great +spasm of magnanimity in bringing herself to say this; "but it's pretty +bad for me, and I don't believe you can feel worse than I do. Isn't it +funny in us to love each other so much?" + +"Real," said Gypsy, trying to laugh, with two bright tears rolling down +her cheeks. Both the girls were thinking just then of Joy's coming to +Yorkbury. How strange that it should have been so hard for Gypsy; that +it had cost her a _sacrifice_ to welcome her cousin; how strange that +they could ever have quarreled so; how strange all those ugly, dark +memories of the first few months they spent together--the jealousy, the +selfishness, the dislike of each other, the constant fretting and +jarring, the longing for the time that should separate them. And now it +had come, and here they sat looking at each other and crying--quite +sure their hearts were broken! + +The two tears rolled down into Gypsy's smile, and she swallowed them +before she spoke: + +"I do believe it's all owing to that verse!" + +"What verse?" + +"Why, Peace Maythorne's. I suppose she and mother would say we'd tried +somehow or other to prefer one another in honor, you know, and that's +the thing of it. Because you see I know if I'd always had everything my +own way, I shouldn't have liked you a bit, and I'd have been real glad +when you went off." + +"Joyce, Joyce!" called her father from the entry, "Here's the coach. +It's time to be getting ready to cry and kiss all around." + +"Oh--hum!" said Gypsy. + +"I know it," said Joy, not very clear as to what she was talking about. +"Where's my bag? Oh, yes. And my parasol? Oh there's Winnie riding +horseback on it. Well, Gypsy, go--od--" + +"Bye," finished Gypsy, with a great sob. And oh, such a hugging and +kissing as there was then! + +[Illustration] + +Then Joy was caught in her Auntie's arms, and Tom's and Winnie's all at +once, it seemed to her, for the coachman was in a very great hurry, and +by the time she was in the coach seated by her father, she found she had +quite spoiled her new kid gloves, rubbing her eyes. + +"Good-bye," called Gypsy, waving one of Winnie's old jackets, under the +impression that it was a handkerchief. + +"Twice every week!" + +"Yes--sure: on pink paper, remember." + +"Yes, and envelopes. Good-bye. Good-bye!" + +So the last nodding and smiling was over, and the coach rattled away, +and the house with the figures on the steps grew dim and faded from +sight, and the train whirled Joy on over the mountains--away into that +future of which she sat thinking in Peace Maythorne's room, of which she +sat thinking now, with earnest eyes, looking off through the car-window, +with many brave young hopes, and little fear. + +"You'd just better come into the dining-room," said Winnie to Gypsy, who +was standing out in the yard, remarkably interested in the lilac-bush, +and under the very curious impression that people thought she wasn't +crying. "I think it's real nice Joy's gone, 'cause she didn't eat up her +luncheon. There's a piece of pounded cake with sugar on top. There were +tarts with squince-jelly in 'em too, but they--well, they ain't there +now, someways or nuther." + +THE END. + +------------------------------------------------------------------------ + +TRANSCRIBER'S NOTES + +1. Punctuation has been normalized to contemporary standards. + +2. Frontispiece illustration relocated to after title page. + +3. Typographic errors corrected in original: + p. 46 "the the" to "the" ("the very beginning") + p. 52 "Gpysy" to "Gypsy" ("rushed over Gypsy's face") + p. 85 "Gpysy" to "Gypsy" ("Gypsy leaned back") + p. 99 "the the" to "the" ("the only school") + p. 127 "Jemina" to "Jemima" ("call her Jemima") + p. 203 "buscuit" to "biscuit" ("biscuit and cold tongue") + p. 289 "were were" to "were" ("There were tarts") + + + + + + +End of Project Gutenberg's Gypsy's Cousin Joy, by Elizabeth Stuart Phelps + +*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK GYPSY'S COUSIN JOY *** + +***** This file should be named 18646.txt or 18646.zip ***** +This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: + http://www.gutenberg.org/1/8/6/4/18646/ + +Produced by Roger Frank and the Online Distributed +Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net + + +Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions +will be renamed. + +Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no +one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation +(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without +permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, +set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to +copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to +protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project +Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you +charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you +do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the +rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose +such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and +research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do +practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is +subject to the trademark license, especially commercial +redistribution. + + + +*** START: FULL LICENSE *** + +THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE +PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK + +To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free +distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work +(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project +Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project +Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at +http://gutenberg.org/license). + + +Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic works + +1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to +and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property +(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all +the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy +all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. +If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the +terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or +entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. + +1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be +used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who +agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few +things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works +even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See +paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement +and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. See paragraph 1.E below. + +1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation" +or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the +collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an +individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are +located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from +copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative +works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg +are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project +Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by +freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of +this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with +the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by +keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project +Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. + +1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern +what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in +a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check +the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement +before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or +creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project +Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning +the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United +States. + +1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: + +1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate +access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently +whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the +phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project +Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, +copied or distributed: + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + +1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived +from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is +posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied +and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees +or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work +with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the +work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 +through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the +Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or +1.E.9. + +1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted +with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution +must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional +terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked +to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the +permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. + +1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this +work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. + +1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this +electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without +prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with +active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project +Gutenberg-tm License. + +1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, +compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any +word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or +distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than +"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version +posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), +you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a +copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon +request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other +form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. + +1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, +performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works +unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. + +1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing +access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided +that + +- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from + the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method + you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is + owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he + has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the + Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments + must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you + prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax + returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and + sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the + address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to + the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." + +- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies + you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he + does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm + License. You must require such a user to return or + destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium + and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of + Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any + money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the + electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days + of receipt of the work. + +- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free + distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set +forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from +both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael +Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the +Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. + +1.F. + +1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable +effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread +public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm +collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain +"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or +corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual +property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a +computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by +your equipment. + +1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right +of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project +Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all +liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal +fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT +LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE +PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE +TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE +LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR +INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH +DAMAGE. + +1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a +defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can +receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a +written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you +received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with +your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with +the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a +refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity +providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to +receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy +is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further +opportunities to fix the problem. + +1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth +in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER +WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO +WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. + +1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied +warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. +If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the +law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be +interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by +the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any +provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. + +1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the +trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone +providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance +with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, +promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, +harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, +that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do +or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm +work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any +Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. + + +Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm + +Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of +electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers +including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists +because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from +people in all walks of life. + +Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the +assistance they need, is critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's +goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will +remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure +and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. +To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation +and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 +and the Foundation web page at http://www.pglaf.org. + + +Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive +Foundation + +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit +501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the +state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal +Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification +number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at +http://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent +permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. + +The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. +Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered +throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at +809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email +business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact +information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official +page at http://pglaf.org + +For additional contact information: + Dr. Gregory B. Newby + Chief Executive and Director + gbnewby@pglaf.org + + +Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation + +Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide +spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of +increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be +freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest +array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations +($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt +status with the IRS. + +The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating +charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United +States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a +considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up +with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations +where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To +SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any +particular state visit http://pglaf.org + +While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we +have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition +against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who +approach us with offers to donate. + +International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make +any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from +outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. + +Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation +methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other +ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. +To donate, please visit: http://pglaf.org/donate + + +Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. + +Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm +concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared +with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project +Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. + + +Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed +editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. +unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily +keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. + + +Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: + + http://www.gutenberg.org + +This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, +including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to +subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. diff --git a/18646.zip b/18646.zip Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..3e8fe9f --- /dev/null +++ b/18646.zip diff --git a/LICENSE.txt b/LICENSE.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..6312041 --- /dev/null +++ b/LICENSE.txt @@ -0,0 +1,11 @@ +This eBook, including all associated images, markup, improvements, +metadata, and any other content or labor, has been confirmed to be +in the PUBLIC DOMAIN IN THE UNITED STATES. + +Procedures for determining public domain status are described in +the "Copyright How-To" at https://www.gutenberg.org. + +No investigation has been made concerning possible copyrights in +jurisdictions other than the United States. Anyone seeking to utilize +this eBook outside of the United States should confirm copyright +status under the laws that apply to them. diff --git a/README.md b/README.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..da9b142 --- /dev/null +++ b/README.md @@ -0,0 +1,2 @@ +Project Gutenberg (https://www.gutenberg.org) public repository for +eBook #18646 (https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/18646) |
